Skip to main content

Full text of "The book of Isaiah according to the Septuagint (Codex Alexandrinus)"

See other formats 


HAROL 

8RIGHAM  YOUNG  L 

PflOVO.  UTAH 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2011  with  funding  from 
Brigham  Young  University 


http://www.archive.org/details/bookofisaiahaccoOOottl 


ISAIAH 

ACCORDING  TO   THE 

SEPTUAGINT 


m 


4 

CAMBRIDGE   UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

&on&on:   FETTER  LANE,   E.C. 

C.   F.   CLAY,   Manager 


Β 

m 

(ZHJinbtirrt:   it»,   PRINCES  STREET 
Berlin:   A.   ASHER  AND  CO. 
leipjifl:   F.  A.   BROCKHAUS 

fina  Igork :  G.   P.   PUTNAM'S  SONS 
«ombao  ant>  delnitta:    MACMILLAN  AND   CO.,   Ltd. 


All  rights  reserved 


> 


It/    γ 

THE  BOOK  OF  ISAIAH 

ACCORDING   TO   THE 

SEPTUAGINT 

(CODEX     ALEXANDRINUS) 


TRANSLATED    AND   EDITED    BY 

R.   R.   OTTLEY,   M.A. 


I.     INTRODUCTION    AND    TRANSLATION 

WITH    A    PARALLEL   VERSION 

FROM    THE    HEBREW 


SECOND     EDITION 


228250 

Cambridge  : 

at  the  University  Press 

1909 


Cambridge: 

PRINTED    BY   JOHN    CLAY,    M.A. 
AT   THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 


fiRlGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 
LIBRARY 
MD£Ot  UTAH 


PRtUTLU   1:1  GrteAT    bc<»tawm 


TO   A   PARENT 
AND   A    PARENT'S    MEMORY. 

"FOR   ALL   LIVE    UNTO    HIM." 


Δο|α  be  και  τιμή  και  εΙρηνη  παντι  τω  €ργαζομ4νω  το  ayaBoVy 
Ιουδαι'ω  τ€   πρώτον    και  "ΈΧληνι.  ROM.    ϋ.    ΙΟ. 

και  €σται  eiy  σημύον  els  τον  αιώνα  Κνρίω  iv  χώρα  Αιγύπτου. 

I  SAL  xix.   2θ. 


PREFACE. 

SUPPOSING  that  a  fair  classical  scholar,  accustomed  to  read 
the  New  Testament  in  Greek,  bethought  himself  of  turning 
to  the  Septuagint,  it  is  probable  that  he  would  meet  with  some 
disappointment  (assuming  him  to  be  no  Hebraist).  He  would 
expect  to  be  approaching  a  step  nearer  to  the  original  than  while 
confining  himself  to  the  English  Version ;  but  he  might  be  sorely 
puzzled  by  what  he  found.  Let  him  open  at  Isaiah's  famous 
twenty-eighth  chapter :  why  are  the  '  drunkards '  of  Ephraim 
transformed  into  'hirelings'?  the  fat  'valley'  into  a  'hill'?  whence 
comes  '  rest  to  the  land  '  ?  and,  passing  over  verse  8,  why  has 
'precept'  become  'affliction,'  while  'line'  wears  the  guise  of 
1  hope ' ? 

Hereupon  it  would  be  discouraging  to  one  who  knows  that 
annotated  editions  of  the  classics,  and  of  books  of  the  New 
Testament  in  Greek,  are  abundant,  to  find  that,  in  the  case  of 
the  Septuagint,  they  practically  do  not  exist.  He  might  try  to 
read  elsewhere  in  the  Bible,  especially  in  the  Pentateuch  and 
historical-  books,  with  better  results ;  but  divergences  from  the 
familiar  sense,  and  sometimes  unintelligible  words  or  phrases, 
would  still  perplex  him  here  and  there.  In  2  Kings  v.,  for 
instance,  his  path  would  be  comparatively  easy  at  first ;  but 
verses  16 — 18  would  appear  more  hazy,  and  ek  ^βραθα  τής  γί/ς 
(cf.  Genesis  xxxv.  16,  xlviii.  7)  would  confront  him  in  verse  19. 
And  to  the  ordinary  reader,  the  search  for  the  explanation  of 
these  things  would  be  often  difficult  and  inconvenient. 

The  main  objects  of  the  present  attempt,  when  it  began  to 
take  shape,  were  two  :  first,  to  interest  modern  Hellenists — those 
who  have  Greek,  but  little  or  no  Hebrew — in  the  Bible  of  the 
Hellenists,  as  largely  used  by  the  New  Testament  writers,  the 
oldest  Version  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures ;  second,  to  set 
forth,  in  the  portion  chosen,  the  relation  of  that  Version  to  the 


viii  PREFACE 

original  Hebrew.  In  the  endeavour  to  do  this,  many  instances 
have  been  noted,  where  the  Hebrew,  which  the  Greek  translators 
evidently  believed  that  they  had  before  them,  differs  from  the 
text  which  we  now  possess.  From  the  character  and  extent  of 
the  differences,  some  idea  can  be  formed,  whether  they  were  right 
in  their  belief,  and  consequently  have  preserved  to  us  an  older, 
and  presumably  superior  text  of  the  Hebrew :  or  were  wrong,  and 
constantly  misread  their  Hebrew,  besides  at  times  misinterpreting 
it.  For  Isaiah,  the  result  of  the  examination  seems  to  me,  on 
the  whole,  clear;  though  it  was  no  part  of  my  original  aim  to 
establish  it,  nor  of  my  expectation  to  find  it.  It  will  not  of 
course  be  necessarily  true  in  the  same  measure,  or  even  at  all, 
for  other  parts  of  the  Bible  :  and  it  may  not  be  accepted  without 
deductions.  But  briefly,  the  result  seems  to  be,  that  the  trans- 
lators' mistakes  in  reading  (however  ample  their  excuse)  are  so 
numerous,  ranging  in  their  effect  from  minute  points  to  the 
wreck  of  whole  sentences,  that  their  view  cannot  carry  weight 
as  to  the  real  Hebrew  text  of  their  day.  The  Hebrew  text,  as 
we  know  it,  is  rather  negatively  fortified  by  the  disclosure  of 
their  mistakes,  than  impugned  on  real  authority  derived  from 
them.  Yet  our  respect  for  the  Alexandrian  translators  is  likely 
to  increase  rather  than  lessen,  as  we  learn  to  appreciate  their 
difficulties,  while  noting  their  errors.  They  deserve  all  the  honour 
due  to  pioneers,  thanks  to  whose  struggles  other  and  weaker  men 
walk  safely,  where  they  stumbled.  Their  praise  is  even  in  the 
Gospel. 

The  appeal  which  this  book  makes  is  distributed  among 
various  classes  of  readers,  between  which  it  must  risk  falling, 
equally  disregarded  by  all.  To  the  Old  Testament  student  it 
offers,  with  great  diffidence,  a  collection  of  some  points  for  his 
notice,  which  else  he  would  have  had  to  bring  together  for  him- 
self, or  to  solve  as  he  went;  to  the  Greek  scholar  an  attempt 
at  guidance  amid  the  peculiar  difficulties  of  the  Septuagint ;  and 
to  the  general  reader  an  outline  of  the  questions  at  issue,  and 
parallel  renderings,  for  comparison,  from  the  Hebrew  and  the 
Greek,  by  means  of  which  he  may  do  something  to  examine 
them  for  himself. 


PREFACE  ix 

A  word  is  perhaps  needed  with  regard  to  the  notes.  It  was 
lecessary  to  make  them  short,  and  the  second  volume  is  intended 
ο  provide  fuller  notes,  especially  on  the  Greek  text  and  language. 
The  convenience  of  the  reader  has  been  the  main  object  in  view, 
alternative  renderings  have  been  given  when  their  importance 
>eemed  to  justify  it,  and  various  readings,  especially  those  of 
Cod.  B,  on  the  right-hand  pages.  Some  famous  and  difficult 
passages  in  the  Hebrew  have,  on  the  other  hand,  been  very 
briefly  dismissed,  and  alternative  renderings  and  views  occasionally 
eft  unnoticed,  simply  because  only  full  treatment  of  them  could 
3e  satisfactory ;  and  this,  which  was  impossible  here,  must  be 
sought  in  the  standard  commentaries  on  Isaiah. 

I  have  found  myself  indebted,  at  every  turn,  to  the  authors 
of  these  standard  works,  and  to  books  on  the  Septuagint  in 
general.  Though  the  subject-matter  of  the  Book  of  Isaiah  is 
mainly  outside  the  scope  of  this  work,  much  is  necessarily  owed 
to  such  editors  as  Delitzsch,  Kay  (in  the  Speaker's  Commentary), 
Cheyne,  Alexander,  Albert  Barnes,  and  Skinner  (Camb.  Bible  for 
Schools) ;  also  to  Professor  Driver's  '  Isaiah '  in  the  Men  of  the 
Bible  series,  and  Prof.  W.  E.  Barnes'  two  concise  little  volumes 
in  the  Churchman 's  Bible.  For  other  aspects  of  the  subject, 
Field's  Hexapla,  and  the  new  Oxford  Concordance  to  the  Septuagint, 
deserve  the  thanks  of  every  student.  But  my  greatest  direct 
debts  are,  I  think,  to  Prof.  Swete's  Introduction  to  the  Old 
Testament  in  Greek,  and  even  more,  to  the  Cambridge  manual 
lxx.  itself,  edited  by  him.  This  work  seems  almost  to  have 
started  Septuagint  study  afresh,  and  upon  a  sounder  basis  than 
before.  To  my  friend  Prof.  F.  C.  Burkitt  I  am  specially  grateful 
for  many  hints  and  much  valuable  counsel,  while  I  have  also 
gained  much  from  several  of  his  works,  most  perhaps  from  his 
edition  of  Tyconius's  Book  of  Rules.  For  my  errors  he  is,  of 
course,  in  no  way  responsible,  though  he  may  have  saved  me 
from  many ;  and  if  I  have  often  been  compelled  to  differ  in 
views  from  him  and  from  others  wiser  than  myself,  my  thanks 
are  the  more  due.  Of  Dr  Scholz's  short  but  most  useful  work 
on  the  lxx.  of  Isaiah  I  speak  elsewhere,  but  must  not  forget  to 
record  my  obligations  to  it.     I  name  these  works  with  hesitation, 


x  PREFACE 

lest  it  should  seem  a  needlessly  long  roll  of  valuable  materials 
indifferently  used ;  yet  ingratitude  seems  a  less  pardonable  fault. 
Finally,  I  must  not  omit  to  thank  Prof.  Henry  Jackson,  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  the  value  of  whose  generously-given  advice 
all  his  former  pupils  know  so  well. 

The  choice  of  the  Book  of  Isaiah  for  this  attempt  will  be  best 
explained  by  bringing  together  two  extracts  from  Prof.  Swete's 
Introduction  to  the  Ο.  T.  in  Greek.  On  page  314,  speaking  of 
the  "  varying  standards  of  excellence  "  in  rendering,  he  says — 
and  scholars  are  unusually  unanimous  on  the  point — "The 
Psalms  and  more  especially  the  Book  of  Isaiah  show  obvious 
signs  of  incompetence " :  while  on  page  386,  dealing  with  pas- 
sages of  the  lxx.  cited  in  the  New  Testament,  he  points  out 
that  "Among  single  books  the  Psalter  supplies  40,  and  Isaiah  3%  : 
i.e.,  nearly  half  of  the  passages  expressly  cited  in  the  Ν.  T.  come 
from  one  or  other  of  these  two  sources."  The  latter  sentence 
seals  the  importance  of  the  book,  even  in  the  version  j  the 
former  gives  a  reason  why  it  might  fail  to  attract  the  attention 
of  students.  Had  others  been  likely  to  occupy  the  ground,  I 
should  not  have  ventured  upon  it ;  and  as  it  is,  the  work  has 
grown  under  my  hands  beyond  my  first  intentions,  and  beyond 
my  equipment  and  abilities.  My  hope  is,  however,  that  it  may 
be,  for  the  time,  moderately  useful :  and  that  it  may  at  least 
rouse  enough  interest  in  the  subject  to  induce  some  scholar  to 
do  the  work  again,  and  to  do  it  better. 

I  part  from  this  volume  with  sincere  thanks  to  the  readers 
and  other  workers  at  the  Cambridge  University  Press,  for  the 
skill  and  care  they  have  bestowed  upon  it. 

R.   R.  O. 

July,  1904. 

As  this  volume  is  being  reprinted,  some  errors  and  omissions 
have  been  corrected,  a  few  words  altered  in  the  translations,  and 
a  few  foot-notes  added. 

July,  1909. 


CONTENTS. 

NTRODUCTION  :  PAGE 

A.  Early  History  of  the  Septuagint          ....  ι 

B.  Text  of  the  LXX.  in  Isaiah 8 

C.  Methods  of  Rendering 35 

D.  Differences  between  the  LXX.  and  the  Hebrew        .  45 

List  of  MSS.  containing  Isaiah  in  Greek         ....  56 

Parallel  Translations 60 

Index 330 


Ordinary  brackets  are  used  for  parentheses  in  the  sense,  and  in 
some  cases,  for  words  not  in  the  original  Hebrew  or  Greek,  supplied 
to  complete  the  sentence. 

Square  brackets  [  ]  are  used  on  the  right-hand  pages  to  enclose 
words  which  Cod.  A  contains,  but  which  are  probably  wrong  or 
superfluous. 

Angular  brackets  <  >  are  used  on  the  right-hand  pages  to  enclose 
words  inserted  in  the  text  of  the  translation,  but  omitted  or  apparently 
wrongly  given  by  Cod.  A. 


INTRODUCTION. 


A.     EARLY   HISTORY   OF    THE   SEPTUAGINT. 

[For  a  full  account  of  the  origin  of  the  lxx.  Version  see 
Prof.  Swete's  Introduction  to  the  Old  Testament  in  Greek,  Part  I., 
and  Appendix  :  and  Dr  F.  G.  Kenyon's  Our  Bible  and  the  Ancient 
Manuscripts,  Chap.  v. :  also  art.  Text  and  Versions  (Prof.  F.  C. 
Burkitt)  in  the  Encyclopedia  Biblica  ;  art.  Septuagint  (Dr  E.  Nestle) 
in  Hastings'  Diet,  of  the  Bible.  Much  light  is  thrown  upon  the 
period  concerned  in  Prof.  Gwatkin's  compressed  and  vivid  essay, 
"Jew,  Roman,  and  Greek  in  the  Apostolic  Age,"  in  the  Cambridge 
Companion  to  the  Bible.~\ 

According  to  tradition,  first  embodied  in  the  "letter  of 
Aristeas  to  Philocrates,"  the  first  Greek  Version  of  the  Old 
Testament  was  made  in  Alexandria  in  seventy-two  days  by  seventy- 
two  elders,  six  from  each  tribe,  sent  from  Jerusalem  for  the 
purpose,  in  answer  to  a  request  from  Ptolemy  II.  (Philadelphus). 
At  a  later  time,  Christian  writers  add  to  the  story,  and  represent 
the  elders  as  having  worked  singly  or  in  pairs,  and  produced 
versions  absolutely  identical,  and  hence  considered  inspired. 
Since  the  sixteenth  century,  doubts  have  been  uttered  as  to  the 
character  of  the  story,  and  the  authenticity  of  the  letter  of 
Aristeas ;  which  is  now  considered  to  have  been  written  not,  as  it 
claims  to  be,  in  Philadelphus'  reign,  by  one  of  his  courtiers,  but 
perhaps  about  fifty  years  later ;  and  not  to  give  an  exact  historical 
account  of  the  matter,  though  it  may  preserve  considerable 
remnants  of  the  truth. 

Doubtless,  the  Alexandrian  Jews,  having  lost  their  under- 
standing of  Hebrew,  and  even  of  Aramaic,  from  long  residence 
abroad,  needed  a  version  of  their  Scriptures  in  their  own  language, 

ο.  ι.  ι 


2  INTRODUCTION 

that  is,  in  '  Hellenistic '  Greek ;  the  κοινή  διάλεκτος  which  had 
spread,  in  company  with  Greek  influence,  over  the  ancient  world, 
to  some  degree  from  the  Rhone  to  the  Indus,  and  more  thoroughly 
from  S.  Italy,  Sicily,  and  Cyrene  to  the  Black  Sea,  and  the  borders 
of  Armenia.  Of  this  Hellenistic  Greek  Egypt,  under  its  Mace- 
donian kings,  was  a  stronghold  ;  and  Alexandria,  their  capital, 
was  at  once  one  of  the  greatest  literary  centres  of  the  world, 
and  the  most  important  of  Jewish  settlements  outside  Palestine. 
The  Jews  there,  it  may  be  safely  concluded,  set  about  supplying 
the  need  they  felt ;  and  probably  translated  the  Pentateuch  first 
into  Greek  (Aristeas'  letter  asserts  nothing  as  to  the  other  books), 
not  necessarily  with  any  mandate  from  Philadelphus,  though  it 
may  well  be  that  he  and  his  literary  circle  approved  the  work,  at 
any  rate  when  it  was  done.  What  learned  help  they  received,  if 
any,  we  do  not  know ;  but  the  language  of  the  Version  generally 
is  considered  (Swete,  Introd.  p.  20)  to  be  Egyptian,  not  Palesti- 
nian ;  Jewish  rather  than  court  Greek,  and  popular  rather  than 
literary.  The  Law  was  followed  by  other  books,  in  the  course  of 
the  next  century  or  so :  as  we  learn  from  the  prologue  to  Ecclesi- 
asticus,  dating  perhaps  about  130  B.C.  (though  some  place  it  a 
century  earlier) ;  and  it  would  seem  that  by  then  the  Historical 
Books  and  Prophets  were  completed,  by  various  hands ;  most  of 
the  remainder  following  within  a  generation  from  that  time. 
This  version  became  the  Bible  of  the  Greek-speaking  Jews ;  then 
of  the  Christian  Church ;  is  quoted  by  the  writers  of  the  New 
Testament,  and  by  the  Fathers ;  was  translated  into  Latin  (the 
1  Old  Latin '  version)  and  thus  used  by  Latin-speaking  Christians 
in  the  West,  until  Jerome's  new  version,  made  directly  from  the 
Hebrew,  prevailed  over  it  with  some  difficulty.  Meantime  the 
Greek  version,  commonly  known  as  the  Septuagint,  from  its 
traditional  origin,  had  been  translated  also  into  other  languages, 
as  Coptic  in  various  dialects,  Ethiopic  (probably),  Syriac  (in  part, 
it  is  thought),  Armenian,  and  Gothic ;  it  had  itself  undergone 
corruptions  and  revisions ;  while  other  Greek  versions  had  been, 
and  continued  to  be  made,  the  earlier  of  which  added  to  the  cor- 
ruptions of  the  lxx.,  by  being  mixed  with  it,  and  in  some  portions 
supplanting  it. 

[Other  opinions  have  been  put  forward  as  to  the  date  when  the 
lxx.,  or  particular  portions  of  it,  were  translated.  For  instance, 
Gratz  held  that  not  even  the  Pentateuch  must  be  placed  earlier 
than  the  middle  of  the  second  century  B.C.  in  the  reign  of 
Ptolemy  VI.  (Philometor) :  Professor  Margoliouth,  on  the  other 


EARLY   HISTORY  3 

hand,  noting  points  of  resemblance  between  the  Song  of  Solomon 
in  Greek  and  Theocritus'  Idylls,  puts  the  translation  of  the  Song 
earlier  than  270  B.C.  [Lines  of  Defence  of  Biblical  Revelation, 
pp.  4 — 7).  He  places  the  translation  of  Isaiah,  on  similar  grounds, 
before  260  B.C.  But  these  views,  however  ingeniously  supported, 
are  unlikely  to  disturb  the  general  opinion  of  scholars  as  given 
above.  Mr  H.  St  J.  Thackeray  (in  Journ.  of  Theol.  Studies,  July 
1903,  vol.  iv.  no.  16)  gives  reasons,  drawn  from  consideration  of 
the  language  and  style,  for  supposing  Isaiah  to  have  been  trans- 
lated comparatively  early :  before  the  rest  of  the  Prophets,  and 
with  points  of  resemblance  even  to  the  Pentateuch.  He  does  not, 
however,  that  I  can  see,  suggest  any  absolute  date.] 

Of  the  daughter-versions  of  the  Septuagint,  the  '  Old  Latin '  is 
of  great  importance,  where  extant,  standing  to  the  Greek  (in  the 
Ν.  T.  this  is  more  thoroughly  the  case)  much  as  the  lxx.  does 
to  the  original  Hebrew.  The  Old  Latin  is  however  much  closer 
to  its  original ;  as  might  be  expected,  both  on  grounds  of  time 
and  of  language.  So  close  is  it,  indeed,  as  to  afford  important 
evidence  as  to  the  text  of  the  lxx.,  though  it  introduces  fresh 
corruptions1.  In  Isaiah  it  has  mainly  to  be  gathered  from  the 
quotations  of  Cyprian,  and  Tyconius'  Book  of  Rules ;  also  Ter- 
tullian,  a  few  quotations  by  Lucifer,  and  the  '  Speculum,'  formerly 
ascribed  to  Augustine.  The  Wiirzburg  Fragment  contains  only 
chs.  xxix.  and  xlvi.  all  but  entire,  and  parts  of  xxx.  and  xlv. 
Consequently  the  Old  Latin  evidence  is  only  occasionally  avail- 
able for  Isaiah.  The  other  versions  are  either  of  less  importance, 
or  else  need  further  examination  for  their  character  to  be  fully 
ascertained  :  except  the  '  Syro-hexaplar,'  made  by  Paul  of  Telia,  it 
is  said,  in  616  a.d.,  at  Alexandria.  This  is  a  very  literal  version 
of  the  lxx.  according  to  Origen's  Hexapla  (see  below).  The 
evidence  of  this  is  used  in  Field's  invaluable  work  on  the  Hexapla : 

1  Thus  in  Isai.  xxix.  3,  Heb.  has  'round  about,'  lit.  'like  a  ball'  or  'circle': 
LXX.  has  u>s  Δαυείδ,  evidently  reading  THD  for  "THD :  the  Wiirzburg  Fragment 
has  converted  sicut  david  into  sicut  avis  !  In  xlvi.  r,  LXX.  has  Zweae  Β-ήλ, 
σννβτρίβη  Δα-γών  (Ναβώ,  Β) ;  for  which  some  texts  of  Cyp.  Test.  iii.  59  have 
Cecidit  vet  dissolutus  est  draco.  In  xlv.  1,  Ktfpa;  was  read  as  κυρίφ,  the  mistake 
perhaps  assisted  by  confusion  with  Ps.  ex.  1 ;  and  Domino  appears  in  Cyprian 
{Test.  i.  21),  Tertullian  {Prax.  28  [9]),  Barnabas,  xii.  and  Tyconius  (p.  3).  In 
lviii.  8  Tert.  and  Cypr. — but  not  Irenaeus  (Lat.)  Lucifer,  or  the  'Speculum' — 
have  vestimenta,  representing  the  clearly  wrong  ιμάτια  (for  ίάματα)  of  Kca  91* 
106*  147.  See  Swete,  Introd.  p.  469 :  Burkitt,  Tyconius,  lx.  lxiv.  (notes). 
Cornill,  Ezechiel,  p.  28,  points  out  that  the  Wlirzb.  Fragm.  has  juvenis  for  tu 
venis  (συ  'έρχχι)  in  Ezek.  xxxviii.  13,  and  posteriora  for  pastoforia,  xl.  38. 


4  INTRODUCTION 

the  present  writer's  ignorance  of  Syriac  and  the  Egyptian  languages 
prevents  him  from  speaking  of  the  versions  in  general,  except  at 
second-hand. 

Once  made,  the  Septuagint  was  exposed  to  chances  of  corruption 
of  various  kinds,  to  an  even  greater  extent  than  most  ancient  texts. 
Before  the  time  when  our  earliest  mss.  were  made,  the  version  had 
ceased  to  be  the  only  Greek  one.  The  Greek-speaking  Jews,  at 
any  rate  outside  Palestine,  welcomed  it,  and  used  it  as  their  Bible. 
But  those  who  spoke  Aramaic,  and  still  more  those  who  under- 
stood Hebrew,  viewed  it  less  favourably ;  it  did  not  agree  with 
the  Hebrew,  as  read  in  early  Christian  days ;  and  when  the 
Christian  Church  accepted  the  lxx.  the  Jews  were  strongly  in- 
clined to  discard  it,  and  even  those  who  spoke  Greek  demanded 
another  version,  which  should  better  tally  with  the  original  as 
interpreted  in  their  time.  Accordingly  one  Aquila  of  Sinope, 
first  a  pagan,  then  a  Christian  convert,  and  after  that  a  Jewish 
proselyte,  made,  somewhere  about  130  a.d.,  a  fresh  version,  from 
the  Hebrew,  of  rigidly,  even  pedantically  literal  character.  Only 
scraps  of  this  (from  the  Hexapla)  were  known,  until  1897,  when 
some  considerable  fragments  of  the  Books  of  Kings  and  the 
Psalms,  more  than  forty  verses  in  all,  were  brought  to  England  by 
Dr  Schechter,  and  identified  by  Prof.  Burkitt  and  Dr  Taylor,  who 
have  since  edited  them.  (Swete,  Introd.  pp.  34 — 40.)  Where 
extant,  Aquila's  version  is  a  valuable  witness  to  the  Hebrew  text 
of  his  day.  The  Jews  used  his  version  regularly,  down  to  the 
sixth  century  or  later.  Some  Christian  scholars  also  used  and 
appreciated  it ;  and  from  Origen's  use  of  it  in  the  Hexapla, 
fragments  were  absorbed  into  current  texts  of  the  lxx. 

Theodotion,  probably  of  Ephesus,  perhaps  a  Jew  who  became 
a  Christian,  and  said  to  have  been  an  Ebionite,  also  made,  about 
180 — 190  a.d.,  a  new  translation;  or  perhaps  rather  a  revision  of 
the  lxx.,  at  least  in  part;  for  his  version  of  Daniel — which  ousted 
the  lxx.  proper  so  completely  that  with  one  exception  all  our 
mss.  contain  Theodotion  in  its  place — is  apparently  quoted  by 
writers  before  its  assigned  date,  even  in  the  Ν.  T.  itself!  Thus  it 
would  seem  that  two  versions  of  Daniel  existed,  one  of  which 
early  obtained  the  preference,  and  that  Theodotion  inserted 
this,  more  or  less  revised,  in  his  version.  In  style,  so  far 
as  we  can  judge,  he  comes  nearer  to  the  lxx.  than  do  the  other 
translators. 

Symmachus,  the  author  of  a  fourth  version,  was  more  certainly 
an  Ebionite,  and  wrote  possibly  before,  more  likely  shortly  after 


EARLY   HISTORY  5 

Theodotion.  He  both  wrote  and  translated  better,  but  less 
literally,  than  his  predecessors,  whose  versions  he  seems  to  have 
used.  Theodotion  (except  in  Daniel)  and  Symmachus  are  extant 
only  in  fragments,  though  in  Theodotion's  case  the  filling  up  of 
gaps  in  the  lxx.  of  Jeremiah  and  Job  gives  us  some  considerable 
quantity  of  his  work. 

We  hear  of  other  versions,  known  as  Quinta,  Sex/a,  and 
Septima  (beside  the  medieval  'Grsecus  Venetus,'  still  extant),  of 
parts,  at  any  rate,  of  the  Ο.  T.  The  existence  of  Septima,  how- 
ever, has  been  doubted  by  some.  Quinta  is  thought  by  Prof. 
Burkitt — at  least  in  2  Kings,  where  fragments  survive — to  have 
been  not  a  continuous  text,  but  a  collection  of  detached  readings, 
variants  relegated  by  Origen  to  the  margin,  when  he  substituted 
renderings  of  Aquila  or  Theodotion ;  and  hence  to  be,  in  those 
places,  the  genuine  lxx.  text.  (Proceedings  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archceology,  June,   1902.) 

A  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  Septuagint  begins  with  Origen, 
whose  career  as  a  scholar  extended  over  about  half-a-century 
(202 — 253,  born  186).  Recognising  the  difference  between  the 
lxx.  and  the  Hebrew  text  he  wished  to  bring  the  Greek  into  con- 
formity with  the  Hebrew,  with  which  he  supposed  it  to  have  agreed 
when  first  made,  more  closely  ;  to  preserve  the  lxx.,  but  to  emend 
it,  which  he  proposed  to  do  by  the  aid  of  the  three  other  versions 
existing  in  his  day.  (Respecting  the  Quinta,  see  above.)  Accord- 
ingly in  his  Hexapla  he  arranged,  in  parallel  columns,  (1)  the 
Hebrew,  (2)  Heb.  in  Greek  letters,  (3)  Aquila,  as  nearest  the 
Heb.,  (4)  Symmachus,  (5)  Septuagint,  (6)  Theodotion.  In  the 
course  of  his  work  he  found  (a)  passages  differing  in  Heb.  and 
lxx.,  (b)  additions  in  the  lxx.,  (c)  omissions  therein,  (d)  differ- 
ences of  order.  These  last,  as  a  rule,  he  fitted  to  the  Hebrew 
arrangement ;  passages  which  differed  he  corrected  from  other  mss. 
or  from  the  other  translators ;  omissions  he  supplied,  generally 
from  Aquila  or  Theodotion ;  additions  he  marked  with  critical 
signs,  adapted  from  the  great  Homeric  critic,  Aristarchus ;  so  also 
he  marked,  and  sometimes  duplicated,  passages  where  the  lxx. 
differed  widely  from  the  Hebrew.  With  the  exception  of  the 
alterations  actually  introduced,  all  this  was  done  in  the  spirit  of 
true  scholarship ;  but  the  alterations  impaired  the  correct  text  of 
the  lxx.  as  such,  and  there  was  a  further  danger  that  the  critical 
marks  might  be  misunderstood  or  lost ;  as  in  fact  happened  to  a 
great  extent.  The  Hexapla,  being  of  vast  size,  was  more  than 
copyists  could  undertake ;  but  Origen's  work  was  likely  to  stimu- 


6  INTRODUCTION 

late  study.     Early  in  the  next  century  three  editions  of  the  lxx. 
seem  to  have  been  put  forth. 

I.  Eusebius  of  Caesarea,  and  his  friend  Pamphilus,  thinking 
Origen's  revised  lxx.  to  be  the  original  and  perfect  text  of  the 
version,  reproduced  and  published,  about  307  a.d.  and  after,  the 
fifth  (Septuagint)  column  of  the  Hexapla.  At  first  the  critical 
signs  were  copied  :  but  separated  from  the  Hebrew,  their  import- 
ance was  forgotten ;  and  the  result  was  to  circulate  a  version 
which  in  reality  consisted  of  a  mixture  of  the  lxx.  with  Aquila 
and  Theodotion  (and  to  a  less  degree,  perhaps,  Symmachus). 
This  was  generally  used  in  Palestine  for  some  time  to  come. 
mss.  containing  it,  more  or  less  pure,  are  generally  called  '  Hexa- 
plaric ' :  there  are  not  very  many :  though  traces  of  a  Hexaplaric 
text  exist  in  many  other  mss.,  perhaps  in  most  or  even  in  all  that 
now  remain.  The  margin  of  Cod.  Q  contains  many  Hexaplar 
readings,  generally  marking  their  source. 

II.  Lucian  of  Samosata,  working  at  Antioch,  also  revised  the 
lxx.,  from  about  300  a.d.  onwards.  He  seems  to  have  worked 
upon  the  lxx.  as  it  was  when  Origen  took  it  in  hand,  but  to  have 
welded  together  various  texts,  one  akin  to  that  represented  by 
the  Old  Latin  being  prominent.  Field  and  Lagarde  identified 
Lucianic  readings  in  various  cursive  mss.,  but  no  uncial,  except 
Cod.  V.  In  Isaiah,  many  Hexaplaric  readings  appear  in  these 
'  Lucianic '  mss.  :  but  this  does  not  seem  to  be  equally  the  case  in 
all  parts  of  the  Bible.  Lucian's  version  seems  to  have  been  used 
in  Syria  and  the  East  generally  (except  Palestine) ;  as  well  as  in 
and  about  Constantinople. 

III.  Hesychius,  of  whom  personally  nothing  certain  is 
known,  similarly  revised  the  lxx.  in  Egypt,  about  310  a.d.  His 
edition  is  detected  by  certain  scholars  (principally  Ceriani,  Cornill, 
and  Klostermann)  by  its  agreement  with  the  Coptic  versions  and 
the  Alexandrian  Fathers'  quotations.  Its  characteristics  seem  to 
be,  as  we  should  expect  to  find  where  Alexandrian  literary 
traditions  prevailed,  nothing  very  marked  in  the  way  of  alteration, 
but  small  touches  in  the  direction  of  neatness  and  grammatical 
accuracy.  Several  mss.  contain  it,  more  or  less  mixed  in  general 
with  other  texts,  e.g.  the  Lucianic.  This  arises  presumably  from 
our  mss.,  or  their  forerunners,  having  been  written  with  more  than 
one  copy  before  the  scribe,  containing  readings  of  different  types ; 
or  from  being  corrected  from  other  mss.  The  Hesychian  edition 
is  probably  as  well  preserved  as  any,  but  owing  to  its  character 
and  this  mixture,  perhaps  the  hardest  to  disentangle. 


EARLY   HISTORY  7 

Several  of  our  existing  mss.,  including,  as  a  rule,  the  great 
uncials,  cannot  be  definitely  assigned,  with  our  present  knowledge, 
to  any  of  these  editions,  though  we  shall  presently  see  that  in 
Isaiah  some  of  the  uncials  have  considerable  affinity  with  that  of 
Hesychius,  to  which  several  cursives  appear  to  belong,  more  or 
less  decidedly.  But  almost  all  degrees  of  mixture  prevail.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  all  the  editors  used  such  existing  texts 
as  they  could  command  \  and  that  in  the  time  of  Hesychius  and 
Lucian  it  was  from  four  to  nearly  six  centuries  since  the  version 
was  made.  Our  mss.,  therefore,  of  which  the  earliest  dates  from 
about  350  a.d.,  take  up  the  text  after  many  vicissitudes,  of  treat- 
ment as  well  as  of  natural  corruption. 

[Notwithstanding  this,  we  are  still  speaking  of  a  time  long 
previous  to  the  earliest  mss.  of  the  Hebrew  Bible  now  extant. 
None  of  these  can  be  safely  dated  as  older  than  the  ninth 
century  a.d.1  Several  mss.  of  the  Septuagint,  therefore — all  the 
principal  uncials — as  well  as  Old  Latin  mss.  and  fragments,  range 
from  three  to  five  centuries  earlier  than  the  oldest  Hebrew 
evidence ;  while  the  Old  Latin  Version  itself  branches  off  from 
the  lxx.  at  about  seven  hundred,  and  the  lxx.  itself  from  the 
Hebrew,  roughly,  at  a  thousand  years  before  the  time  of  our 
Heb.  mss.  Moreover,  however  accurately  the  Hebrew  traditions 
as  to  vowels  and  punctuation  may  have  been  handed  down — 
and  opinions  vary  on  this  point — through  the  centuries,  the 
vowel-points  and  accents,  which  are  the  outward  signs  of  the 
sounds  and  the  phrasing,  are  now  known  to  date  only  from  the 
sixth  century  or  later  ;  being  thus  subsequent  to  Jerome,  and  even 
to  the  Talmudists.  The  lxx.  itself  furnishes  plenty  of  evidence 
(Swete,  Introd.  pp.  321,  322)  that  they  were  non-existent  when  it 
was  made.  Either  it  frequently  followed  a  different  tradition,  or 
else  was  ignorant  of  any.] 

1  The  recently-discovered  Papyrus  of  the  Ten  Commandments  cannot  be 
said  to  form  an  exception  to  this  statement.  Accepting  its  date  as  the 
1st  century  a.d.  or  thereabouts,  its  extent  is  too  small  for  it  to  be  classed  as 
a  'ms.  of  the  Hebrew  Bible'  in  any  case;  and  it  is  probably  not  even  a 
fragment  of  such  a  ms.,  but  a  separate  excerpt :  the  '  prayer-book,'  so  to  speak, 
of  a  Jew  of  the  time.  On  this  fragment,  and  its  textual  affinities  with  the 
Μ.  T.  and  the  LXX.,  see  the  Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  April,  1903 
(Prof.  Burkitt).  Nor  need  its  agreement  with  the  LXX.,  and  its  intrinsic 
importance,  conflict  with  what  is  said  here  :   rather  the  reverse. 


8  INTRODUCTION 


Β.     TEXT   OF   THE    LXX.    IN    ISAIAH. 

Thus  the  question  of  the  text  of  the  lxx.,  as  presented  in  the 
documents  we  now  possess,  is  a  large  one.  The  bulk  of  the  Old 
Testament  is  considerable ;  and  the  matter  is  complicated,  because, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  case  is  one  of  a  translation,  made  apparently 
by  different  hands  and  at  somewhat  different  times,  revised  by 
various  authorities  in  various  places,  and  perpetuated,  perhaps, 
mainly  in  these  revisions,  nor  even  in  these  unmixed  with  one 
another,  and  with  other  Greek  translations.  The  witnesses,  more- 
over, are  not  Greek  mss.  only,  but  those  of  translations,  made  in 
their  turn  from  the  Greek ;  especially  the  '  Syro-hexaplar '  and  the 
Old  Latin,  this  latter  extant  in  fragments,  and  in  quotations  from 
certain  Fathers,  principally  the  Africans  Cyprian,  Tyconius,  and 
the  'Speculum.'  The  quotations  of  Greek  Fathers  must  also  be 
added,  and  those  made  in  the  New  Testament  from  the  Old  are 
of  primary  importance,  though  there  are  difficulties  in  dealing 
with  them. 

[For  the  general  subject  see,  as  before,  Prof.  Swete's  Intro- 
duction, esp.  Part  i.  and  Part  in.,  chaps,  π.,  in.,  vi. :  Dr  F.  G. 
Kenyon's  Our  Bible  and  the  Ancient  Manuscripts,  chap.  v. : 
Prof.  F.  C.  Burkitt's  Tyconius  (specially  important  for  Isaiah),  also 
the  same  editor's  fragments  of  Aquila,  and  The  Old  Latin  and 
the  Itala  :  with  remarks  in  Dr  Hatch's  Essays  in  Biblical  Greek, 
and  Dr  W.  Ο.  E.  Oesterley's  Studies  in  the  Greek  and  Latin 
Versions  of  the  Book  of  Amos.] 

It  is  now  generally  agreed  that  the  value  of  our  great  uncial 
mss.  varies  much  in  different  parts  of  the  Bible ;  and,  according 
to  Lagarde,  they  all  give  in  the  Old  Testament  a  more  or  less 
mixed  text.  Generally,  the  preeminence  is  assigned  to  Cod.  Β 
(as,  by  most  leading  authorities,  in  the  N.T.,  but  to  a  somewhat 
different  extent);  but  that  in  some  books  of  the  O.T.  it  departs 
from  its  usual  character,  and  falls  below  it,  is  neither  a  new 
suggestion,  nor  a  case  without  parallel.  It  has  long  been  noticed 
in  the  Book  of  Judges  (Swete,  Introd.  p.  488  ;  Lagarde,  Septuaginta 
Studien,  1.;  cf.  Brooke  and  McLean,  preface  to  The  Book  of  Judges 
in  Greek,  according  to  Cod.  Alex.)  that  its  text  occupies  there  a 
different  relative  position,  and  some  rate  it  there  very  low.  In 
Ezekiel  (Swete,  p.  487)  it  was  at  one  time  suspected  of  giving 
a  Hexaplaric  text :    and  though  this  suggestion  was  withdrawn, 


TEXT   AND   MSS.  9 

there  may  yet  be  some  special  characteristics  attaching  to  its  text 
in  that  prophet;  doubts  have  also  been  raised  as  to  its  special 
excellence  in  some  books  of  the  Apocrypha.  Cod.  κ  also  gives 
separate  special  characteristics  in  Tobit.  More  than  this,  our  mss. 
generally,  as  has  been  seen,  give  Theodotion's  version  or  revision 
in  Daniel,  and  their  text  of  Ecclesiastes  has  at  least  affinities  with 
the  style  of  Aquila.  So  the  character  of  the  text  of  the  Gospels  in 
A  is  held  to  differ  from  that  of  the  rest  of  the  N.T. ;  Β  is  thought 
to  have  a  'Western  element'  in  the  Pauline  Epistles;  Δ  of  the 
Gospels  to  have  a  special  type  of  text  in  Mark.  mss.  which  con- 
tain large  portions  of  the  Bible  are  thus  differently  estimated  in 
different  parts ;  and  the  texts  of  the  lxx.,  from  its  extent  and  its 
history,  would  naturally  be  less  homogeneous  than  those  of  the 
New  Testament.  One  simple  reason  for  these  variations  is  that 
copies  may  have  been  made  from  mss.  of  different  types,  though 
destined  themselves  to  be  put  together.  Entire  Bibles  must  have 
always  been  rare,  nor  would  they  come  into  being  until  most  of 
the  separate  books  had  existed  for  some  time. 

In  the  Book  of  Isaiah,  to  which  we  must  as  far  as  possible 
confine  our  attention,  it  is  thus  quite  allowable  to  suggest  that  Β 
falls  below  its  usual  standard,  relative  or  absolute.  It  may  be 
here,  firstly,  a  worse  representative  of  the  lxx.  than  usual ; 
secondly,  inferior  to  other  extant  mss.  The  matter  is  important, 
because,  with  the  exception  of  Grabe's  edition,  and  the  compara- 
tively few  derived  from  it,  Β  furnishes  the  basis  of  all  the  more 
commonly  used  editions  of  the  lxx.  :  the  Sixtine,  and  the  various 
reproductions  of  that  text  (including  Holmes  and  Parsons'  great 
variorum  edition,  Bagster's  familiar  Polyglot,  the  Oxford  editions 
of  1848  and  1875,  and  Tischendorf),  founded  generally  upon  it, 
and  the  Camb.  manual  edition,  as  well  as  the  larger  forthcoming 
one,  reproducing  the  text  of  the  ms.  with  all  possible  faithfulness. 

If  then  in  Isaiah  Β  does  not  deserve  its  usual  place  of  honour, 
the  text  of  that  book  will  be  relatively  inferior  in  all  our  most 
familiar  editions ;  and  that  book  being,  for  its  size,  the  most  quoted 
in  the  N.T.,  and  by  common  consent  one  of  the  worst  translated 
parts  of  the  lxx.  ;  most  difficult  in  itself,  and  of  importance  and 
value  past  human  estimate :  the  question  of  securing  the  best 
available  text  of  it  is  clearly  a  specially  pressing  one. 

Prof.  F.  C.  Burkitt,  in  the  introduction  to  his  edition  of  the 
Rules  of  Tycom'us,  says  (p.  cxvii.),  "The  O.L.  and  the  Hexaplar 
text  (omitting  of  course  the  passages  under  asterisk)  often  agree 

as  to  omission  with  the  text  of  Β yet  the  same  authorities 

convict  Β  here  and  there  of  interpolation,  especially  in  Isaiah." 


ίο  INTRODUCTION 

After  discussing  the  readings  in  Isai.  xxix.  13,  xlix.  18  (p.  ex.)  he 
says,  "  I  believe  Β  to  have  a  worse  text  in  Isaiah  than  in  the  rest 
of  the  Prophets ;  the  readings  above  are  comparable  to  the 
Western  element  in  the  Pauline  Epistles  (Hort,  Introd.  §  204)." 
It  must  be  remembered  that,  as  a  rule,  freedom  from  interpolation 
is  one  of  the  marks  of  excellence  claimed  for  B. 

B,  in  Isaiah,  is  often  comparatively  isolated.  The  text  of  A 
frequently  agrees  with  that  of  «  and  Q  as  in  the  Prophets  gener- 
ally (Swete.  Introd.  p.  490),  but,  I  think,  to  a  somewhat  greater 
extent.  These  allies  are  often  reinforced  by  Ο  and  Γ  where 
extant ;  sometimes  also  by  Z,  which  is  rather  more  independent. 
(For  other  mss.,  mainly  cursives,  see  below.)  Now  the  text  of  A 
has  considerable  support  from  quotations  (Swete,  Introd.  pp.  403, 
413)  in  the  New  Testament,  in  the  Epistle  of  Barnabas,  in  Irenseus 
(Latin  translation),  and  (in  Isaiah)  in  Clement  of  Alexandria;  less 
markedly,  in  Clement  of  Rome  and  Justin  Martyr. 

The  Old  Latin  would  be  more  important  for  our  purpose  even 
than  it  is,  but  that  only  fragments  are  extant  for  Isaiah,  and  these 
with  numerous  variations,  and  mainly  in  Patristic  quotations. 
While  Prof.  Burkitt  says  of  it,  in  his  edition  of  the  Fragments  of 
Aquila,  p.  19  :  "The  Old  Latin  version  is  of  all  extant  authorities 
the  one  which  contains  the  true  lxx.  text  with  the  least  extraneous 
admixture";  he  also  speaks  {The  Old  latin  and  the  Itala,  pp.  5,  6) 
of  "the  perplexing  variety  of  the  Latin  texts  of  the  Gospels,  the 
Psalms,  and  Isaiah." 

In  the  same  editor's  Rules  of  Tyconius  are  several  typical  and 
convenient  quotations,  which  he  has  moreover  carefully  compared 
with  other  Old  Latin  evidence  available  for  the  same  fragments. 
It  will  be  as  well  to  examine  a  few  of  these  (quoting  by  his  pages 
throughout). 

Tyconius,  p.  9,  has  from  Isai.  xliii.  27 — xliv.  1, 

Patres  tui  primo  et  principes  eorum  facinus  admiserunt  in 
me,  et  inquinaverunt  principes  tui  sancta  mea,  et  dedi  perire  Iacob, 
et  Israhel  in  maledictionem.    Nunc  audi  me,  puer  meus  Iacob,  &c. 

Here  primo  agrees  with  πρώτον  Q*  against  πρώτοι  nAB, 
eoru?n  agrees  with  αντων  nAQ  against  νμων  Β, 
tui  agrees  with  σου  Q  omitted  by  nAB, 
(A  has  Ιλ-ημ  for  Ι^λ  =  Israhel), 

puer  meus  Iacob  agrees  in  order  with  παι%  μου   Ιακώβ 
«AQ,  against  Ι.   ο  π.  μου  Β. 

Tyc.  here  agrees  to  some  extent  with  nAQ,  and  especially 
with  Q.  He  also  has  tui  after  patres,  in  agreement  with  the 
Hebrew,  against  νμων  nBQ,  ημών  A. 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  n 

But  again,  p.  9,  Isai.  xliv.  21,  22,  Tyconius  inverts  or  confuses 
the  first  clauses :  Finxi  te  puerum  meum,  meus  es  tu  Israhel,  Noli 
oblivisci  mei.  ecce  enim  delevi  velut  nubem  facinora  tua  et  sicut 
nimbum  peccata  tua. 

The  LXX  AB  has  (Μνησθητι  ταύτα  Ιακώβ  και  Ισραήλ  otl  παις) 
μου  ει  συ•  έπλασα  σε  παιδα  μου,  και  συ,  Ισραήλ,  μη  ζπιΚανθανον 
μον  lSov  yap  αττηλζίψα  ως  νίφίΧην  τας  ανομίας  σου,  και  ως  γνοφον 
τας   αμ,αρτιας   σου. 

otl]  ο  «#  (otl  «ca  cb)  I  om  συ  2°  Q  |  om  ως  2°  Q. 

The  balance  of  agreement  is  here  with  «AB  against  Q. 

Tyconius,  p.  43,  Isai.  xix.  2,  has  exurgent  against  the  singular 
of  «*,  while  the  later  verbs  expugnabit . .  .et  exurget,  where  the 
quotation  is  broken,  agree  rather  with  «A  and  «'s  correctors  than 
with  BQ. 

Tyconius,  p.  50,  Isai.  xiii.  2,  has  nolite  timere:  μη  φοβαισθζ 
«AQ,  om.  Β ;  (exhortamini)  manus,  τη  χειρι  «BQ,  τη  ψνχη  Α. 

Tyconius,  p.  51,  Isai.  xiii.  12,  ex  Sufir,  εκ  2.  «AQ,  εν  %  Β. 

Tyconius,  p.  70,  Isai.  xiv.  13,  in  animo :  ev  τη  διάνοια  AQ,  om. 
ev  Β  (ev  τη  καρδία  «). 

Tyconius,  p.  70,  Isai.  xiv.  17,  civitates  autem  destruxit:  και 
τας  πόλεις  (+  αυτού  Β)  καθειλεν  «Q,  om.  Α. 

Tyconius,  p.  70,  Isai.  xiv.  21  (patris)  lui:  σου  «AQ*I\  αυτών 
BQm§  (Aq.  Sym.  Theod.). 

Tyconius,  p.  75,  Isai.  x.  13,  agrees  with  «AQ  in  omitting  pre- 
positions before  τη  ισχυι  and  τη  σοφία,  but  has  no  agreement  with 
the  peculiar  readings  of  A  in  this  passage. 

Thus  far  Tyconius  is  seen  to  agree  oftener  with  «AQ,  though 
occasionally,  as  Prof.  Burkitt  points  out  (pp.  cviii.,  cxvii.),  with  B. 
He  does  not,  however,  agree  as  a  rule  with  peculiar  readings  of  A, 
nor  always  with  «  or  Q ;  for  instance,  p.  9,  Isai.  xliii.  6,  7  he  has 
a  summo  terrae,  άκρου  «,  άκρων  ABQ;  then  agrees  with  AQ  in 
omitting  ilium  after  finxi  (έπλασα  αυτόν  «Β) ;  surdas  aures  is 
with  κωφά  of  Q  against  κωφοί  «AB.  If  in  Isaiah  his  text  seems  to 
come  almost  nearer  to  «Q  than  to  A,  this  is  probably  because  all 
three  mss.  have  individual  readings,  often  probable  or  obvious 
errors,  and  A  more  than  the  two  others ;  while  their  common 
element  is  generally  very  close  to  the  text  represented  by  the  Old 
Latin.     To  take  an  example  or  two  outside  Isaiah : 

Tyconius,  p.  77,  Ezek.  xxviii.  10,  has  peribis,  απολη  AB,  απο- 
θανη  Q  («  is  wanting),  in  ver.  1 4  posui,  AB  (.θηκα,  Q  και  έδωκα. 
(The  rendering  of  this  verb  is,  however,  not  conclusive  :  cf.  Isai. 
xlix.  7,  Tyc.  38,  and  also  Isai.  1.  6,  where  «ABQ  all  read  έδωκα  or 


i2  INTRODUCTION 

δεδωκα,  Cyp.  Test.  ii.  13  posui.)  In  ver.  15  tuae  after  iniquitates 
agrees  with  A  against  BQ. 

Tyconius,  p.  53,  Jer.  xxv.  15  (xxxii.  1  lxx.)  de  manu  mea; 
€κ  χεφος  μου  omitted  by  N.  Ad  quas  ego  mitto  te,  προς  α  €γω 
<Χ7Γοστ€λλω   NAB,    εέαποστελω   (om.    €γω)   Q. 

In  ver.  16  Tyc.  agrees  with  nB,  AQa  insert  και  πωνται. 
(ποτιουνται  Q*) ;  in  ver.  17  Q  inserts  πάντα  before  ζθνη,  and 
in  ver.  18  και  eiq  αφαιασμον.  The  rest  of  this  long  quotation 
agrees  mainly  with  wAQ,  but  not  with  singular  readings  of  the 
separate  mss. 

Thus  the  Old  Latin,  as  represented  by  Tyconius,  who  seems 
to  have  a  pure  form  of  it,  corresponds  more  nearly  to  the  nAQ 
than  to  the  Β  text,  though  neither  «,  A,  nor  Q  is  individually  in 
full  agreement  with  it. 

In  some  cases,  of  course,  the  O.  L.  departs  altogether  from  the 
lxx.  as  we  know  it:  e.g.,  Tyconius,  p.  48,  Isai.  x.  18  has  arde- 
bunt  tnontes  et  per  prceripia  fugient,  where  nABQ  are  practically 
agreed  in  reading  α-ποσβξ.σθ'ησζ.ται  τα  op-η  και  οι  βοννοι  και  οι  δρυμοί 
και  καταφαγεται  αττο  ψυχής  €ως  σαρκών  και  εσται  ο  φβυγων  κ. τ. λ. 
Before  and  after  these  words  they  are  in  close  agreement. 

Before  leaving  the  question  of  the  Old  Latin,  we  may  recall 
certain  maxims  that  have  been  laid  down  as  to  the  best  method 
of  dealing  with  the  text  of  the  lxx.  :  perhaps  most  definitely 
expressed  by  Lagarde,  but  probably  approved  by  scholars  gener- 
ally. (See  Swete,  Introd.  pp.  484-5,  and  492-5.)  It  is  said,  that 
as  all  our  mss.  contain  'mixed'  texts,  any  attempt  at  reconstruction 
must  be  'eclectic,'  gathering  its  readings  from  various  mss.,  and 
not  based  mainly  or  exclusively  upon  one :  that  a  paraphrase  or 
free  rendering  is  generally  to  be  preferred  to  a  literally  exact  one, 
and  a  rendering  that  differs  from  the  Massoretic  text  to  one  that 
agrees  closely  with  it.  With  the  first  of  these  rules  it  seems  to  me 
impossible,  in  the  present  state  of  our  resources,  to  disagree ;  but 
the  two  latter,  I  would  suggest,  should  be  accepted  with  eyes  open 
to  the  need  of  occasional  exceptions.  Literal  rendering,  even  in 
Isaiah,  seems  to  be  the  rule,  and  recognisable  paraphrase  very 
limited  in  occurrence  and  extent1. 

Where,  moreover,  the  lxx.  differs  from  the  Hebrew,  it  is  often 

1  Mr  Thackeray,  in  his  valuable  paper  in  they.  Th.  Stud.,  before  referred 
to,  calls  the  Isaiah  translator  "careless  about  producing  a  literal  rendering," 
and  says  that  "he  tries  to  hide  his  ignorance  by  paraphrase  or  abbreviation." 
This  is,  however,  in  comparison  with  the  Jeremiah  translators,  and  not 
according  to  modern  standards  of  translation. 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  13 

the  result  of  the  translator's  misreading  or  mistake ;  and  if  the 
original  hand,  at  any  rate,  of  one  MS.  agrees  with  the  Hebrew, 
while  another  differs  from  it,  the  value  and  authority  of  the  reading 
which  agrees  depends  on  (what  we  may  not  be  able  to  ascertain) 
the  time  when  it  came  into  existence ;  for  it  may  be  original, 
in  default  of  any  proof  that  it  is  due  to  correction,  from  com- 
parison with  the  Hebrew  or  otherwise.  The  divergent  text,  on 
the  other  hand,  may  be  due  to  various  vicissitudes,  and  departure, 
sudden  or  gradual,  from  the  original.  Here  the  Old  Latin 
strengthens  the  argument :  for  "  there  are  readings  found  in  the 
Old  Latin  representing  Greek  readings  which  have  disappeared 
from  every  known  Greek  ms.,  but  which,  by  comparison  with  the 
Hebrew,  are  shown  to  preserve  the  genuine  text  of  the  lxx." 
(Burkitt,  Tyconius,  p.  cxvii.,  cf.  p.  ex.  foil.)  Yet  had  the  Old 
Latin  been  deficient  in  these  passages,  and  these  readings  occurred 
in  some,  but  not  all  our  Greek  mss.,  strict  adherence  to  the  last  of 
the  three  rules  must  have  resulted  in  the  rejection  of  "the  genuine 
text  of  the  lxx."  The  same  argument  which  is  used,  and  which 
all  would  use,  to  establish  the  accuracy  and  correctness  of  a 
version,  can  hardly  be  always  and  entirely  convincing  against  the 
correctness  of  a  reading  in  a  version. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  the  «AQ  text  often  differs  from  the 
Β  text  in  the  order  of  words  in  their  clauses  :  for  instance,  in 
Isai.  iii.  ι,  Β  has  "from  Jerusalem  and  from  Judah,"  «AQ  (and 
Cypr.  Test.  i.  22)  "from  Judah  and  from  Jerusalem."  Similar 
instances  occur  in  v.  3,  xiii.  5,  9,  16,  xiv.  31,  xxiii.  15,  xxiv.  20,  &c. 
Compare  also  Hosea  ii.  18,  ix.  10,  xiii.  15;  Micah  v.  5.  The  con- 
verse is  comparatively  rare ;  see,  however,  x.  7,  Ιξολοθρενσαι  Ιθνη 
AQ,  and  xviii.  4.  B,  in  fact,  preserves  (as  does  the  lxx.  version 
generally)  the  Heb.  order  of  words  with  great  fidelity.  This 
departure  of  the  «AQ  text  from  the  Hebrew  order  is  not  strong 
evidence  for  its  originality ;  rather  it  points  to  a  careful  revision  of 
the  Greek :  for  one  who  corrected  the  Greek  back  to  the  Hebrew 
order  of  words  would  probably  have  been  inclined  towards  further 
correction,  from  which,  as  a  rule,  B's  text  seems  free ;  with  Hexa- 
plaric  assimilations  to  the  Heb.  we  are  not  now  concerned ;  and 
in  other  respects  B's  agreement  with  the  Heb.  against  «AQ  is  not 
very  marked.  But  it  may  fairly  be  urged,  and  that  with  some 
support  from  analogy  (Hort,  Introd.  to  Ν.  T.  in  Greek,  §  183), 
that  a  revision  which  busied  itself  with  such  minutiae  would 
devote  care  to  the  maintenance  of  a  text  substantially  faithful  in 
important  points. 


i4  INTRODUCTION 

The  cursive  mss.  can  be  but  briefly  considered ;  much  yet 
remains  to  be  done  in  regard  to  these,  or  at  least  results  are  not 
yet  accessible.  Great  help  is  to  be  expected  from  the  larger 
Cambridge  edition.  Meantime,  for  parts  of  the  Bible,  several 
cursives  have  been  provisionally  classed,  according  as  there  is 
reason  to  think  that  they  represent,  more  or  less  nearly,  the 
Eusebian  (Hexaplaric),   Hesychian,  or  Lucianic  editions. 

The  results  are  mainly  due  to  Field,  Lagarde,  Ceriani,  Cornill, 
and  Klostermann,  in  works  for  the  most  part  already  referred  to. 
See  Swete,  Introd.  Part  i.  chap,  in.,  and  Part  in.  chap,  vi.,  with 
bibliography ;  and  Kenyon,  Our  Bible  and  the  Ancient  MSS.  as 
before.  In  Oesterley's  Studies  in  the  Book  of  Amos,  several  mss. 
which  also  contain  Isaiah  are  discussed. 

The  principal  mss.  containing  Isaiah  are  thus  classed : 
(a)     Hexaplaric:  Q  (margin)  22,  86  (margin). 
(t?)     Hesychian:    Q   (text)    26,  49,  87,    91,   97,   106,   198, 

(228),  306. 
(ή     Lucianic:    22,  36,  48,  51,  90,  93,   144,  233,  308;  62 
and    147    form    a   separate    group   with    Lucianic 
affinities. 

There  are  some  chances,  however,  that  this  classification  may 
yet  require  to  be  modified  ;  and  opinions,  as  at  present  held,  differ 
to  some  extent.  (See  Kenyon,  op.  cit.  chap.  v.  §  2,  p.  70.)  Thus 
Ceriani  considers  that  A  and  O,  as  well  as  Q,  and  26,  106, 
198,  306  among  the  cursives,  give  the  Hesychian  edition  in  the 
Prophets ;  and  Cornill  that  this  group,  though  akin  to  the  text  of 
Hesychius,  are  more  independent,  A  especially ;  and  that  49,  68, 
87,  91,  97  (-238),  228  represent  it  more  closely,  as  a  "Kirch- 
text";  in  Ezekiel  he  finds  90  also  Hesychian  rather  than  Lucianic. 
There  is,  however,  so  much  affinity  between  most  of  these  mss. 
that  the  distinction  becomes  a  fine  one.  Oesterley,  in  his  analysis 
of  Amos,  finds  68,  87,  91  distinctly  Hesychian;  26,  106,  198 
rather  more  independent;  228  variable  between  Hesychius  and 
Lucian.  But  even  within  the  limits  of  the  Prophets  the  character 
of  the  mss.  seems  often  to  change ;  thus  Dr  Sinker,  in  his  Psalm 
of  Habakkuk,  points  out  the  special  characteristics  there  of  23,  86, 
62,  and  147,  which  are  maintained  for  that  chapter  only. 

It  will  be  best  therefore  to  examine  the  mss.  concerned  a  little 
further,  as  they  appear  in  Isaiah.  So  many  combinations  occur, 
owing  to  mixture  of  texts,  that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  characterize 
the  mss.  without  some  appearance  of  inconsistency ;  in  fact,  they 
are  themselves  inconsistent.     Both  Cornill  and  Ceriani  appear  to 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  15 

me  to  have  seen  the  matter  on  the  whole  truly  ;  the  groups  they 
associate  have  both  Hesychian  affinities,  and  it  may  be  surmised 
that  they  both  represent  Alexandrian  texts  in  the  main;  but  which 
is  more  truly  Hesychian  it  is  extremely  hard  to  determine.  Cornill's 
view  seems  to  give  a  slightly  simpler  view  of  the  case,  and  differs 
after  all  but  little  from  Ceriani's.  As  A  and  Q  are  on  the  one 
hand  close  to  Hesychius,  and  on  the  other  have  a  text  to  a  great 
extent  common  with  «,  it  follows  that  κ  also  cannot  be  separated 
from  Hesychius  ;  for  the  common  element  of  nAQ  is  far  too  large 
for  the  Hesychian  character  of  A  and  Q  to  be  confined  to  the 
residue;  and  the  N^Q  text  has  some  decidedly  suitable  appear- 
ances, notably  in  the  order  of  words,  as  pointed  out  above,  in 
which  26,  49,  106  and  others  often  support  them  (as  in  xiii.  5,  9). 
In  Isaiah,  some  independence  seems  to  be  shown  by  93,  109, 
239,  301,  05,  309;  though  3  a,  with  41,  is  sometimes  found 
specially  attached  to  Q ;  and  Ceriani's  group  have  also  some  inde- 
pendent character,  especially  106,  which  is  at  the  same  time 
almost  A's  closest  adherent.  109  and  305  are  often  with  B;  36 
and  144  occasionally  desert  their  Lucianic  allies  for  one  or  other 
of  the  groups  thus  formed.  86  (text,  not  margin)  is  constantly 
with  Ceriani's  group.  While  the  Hexaplaric  mss.  are  scantily 
represented  in  Isaiah,  Hexaplaric  additions  are  frequently  found 
(often  with  numerous  variations)  in  the  Lucianic  mss.,  of  which 
22  and  48  have  some  apparatus  of  critical  marks.  62  and  147 
maintain  their  usual  association,  just  holding  themselves  apart 
from  the  Lucianic  group,  which  is,  with  all  deductions,  the  best- 
marked  division  of  cursives  in  Isaiah.  V  sometimes  joins  this 
group,  but  seldom  if  ever  alone.  All  the  principal  uncials  have 
some  individual  readings :  yet  there  are  numerous  cases  where 
NAQ  are  supported  by  practically  the  whole  body  of  cursives,  or 
the  great  majority  of  them  One  more  point,  to  which  attention 
will  have  to  be  drawn  later  in  another  connexion.  Hexaplaric 
additions  are  occasionally  found  in  almost  all  the  mss.,  even  in 
the  principal  uncials :  Β  is  not  free  from  them  :  nAQ  are  on  the 
whole  more  so,  nor  are  theirs  generally  the  same  as  those  of  B. 
In  fact,  an  addition  to  the  true  text  in  Β  is  not  unlikely  to  turn 
out  to  be  Hexaplaric  ;  while  in  nAQ,  and  AQ  especially,  it  is 
more  often  due  to  scribes'  well-known  habits  of  completing  the 
supposed  sense  by  adding  a  word  or  two,  or  inserting  a  remini- 
scence from  elsewhere,  suggested  by  the  words  they  have  just 
written.  In  some  cases  it  may  be  hard  to  say  whether  these 
intrusions  are  not  due  to  the  translator  himself. 


ιό  INTRODUCTION 

To  give  full  proof  of  these  statements  would  be  to  transcribe 
the  apparatus  of  Holmes  and  Parsons  :  but  it  will  be  as  well  to 
bring  together  some  passages  as  examples.  They  will  be  found  at 
the  end  of  this  section.     (See  also  Field's  Hexapla,  vol.  n.) 

From  the  obtainable  data,  it  appears  that  the  Hesychian 
edition  approaches,  in  Isaiah,  fairly  close  to  **AQ;  but  it  is 
difficult  to  be  more  precise  than  this,  owing  to  the  elusive 
character  of  the  Hesychian  text;  which  Oesterley  (Amos,  p.  61) 
calls  "colourless,"  adding,  "there  are  no  characteristics,  except  of 
a  negative  kind.  In  Amos  the  agreement  of  Hesychius  with  BA 
is  almost  unbroken." 

The  '  Lucianic '  text  has  this  value,  that  it  contains  ancient 
elements,  as  shown  by  agreement  with  the  generally  pure  lxx. 
text  represented  by  Old  Latin;  as  Prof.  Burkitt  says  (The  O.  L. 
a?id  the  Ita/a,  p.  9):  "The  Old  Latin  seems  to  me  rather  to 
represent  one  element,  and  that  probably  the  most  important,  out 
of  which  the  composite  Lucianic  text  was  constructed."  (Cf. 
Tyconius,  pp.  cxvi.,  cxvii. ;  Fragments  of  Aquila,  pp.  19  and  26.) 

If,  as  seems  to  be  the  case,  the  Hesychian  text  varies  chiefly 
in  small  points  of  language  from  the  true  lxx.,  we  may  compare 
it  with  the  'Alexandrian'  text  of  Westcott  and  Hort  in  the  N.T. 
(See  Hort,  Introd.,  pp.  130 — 132,  171.)  Dr  Salmon  has  an 
interesting  comment  in  his  Thoughts  on  the  Criticism  of  the  Text 
of  the  New  Testament  (p.  52,  note):  "Hort  (p.  171)  makes  the 
suggestive  remark  that  documents  which  have  most  Alexandrian 
have  also  most  neutral  readings.  It  is  a  little  surprising  that  he 
did  not  draw  the  obvious  inference  that  this  is  because  the  docu- 
ments which  contain  the  neutral  readings  are  Alexandrian."  In 
the  light  of  this  remark,  we  may  be  prepared  to  admit  the  proba- 
bility that  an  Alexandrian  reviser  of  the  Ο.  T.  would  preserve 
a  text  substantially  faithful  to  the  version  which  was  itself  Alex- 
andrian. This  probability  is  strengthened,  if  the  'Neutral'  and 
'Alexandrian'  texts  of  the  Ν.  T.  are  somewhat  closely  connected, 
because  the  Neutral  Text  seems  to  be  in  some  respects  pure,  and 
has  very  ancient  witnesses ;  strengthened  also,  because  a  nearly 
Hesychian  text  of  the  Prophets  is  supported  also  by  authorities 
who  favour  'Western'  readings  in  the  Ν.  T.,  and — in  Isaiah  and 
some  of  the  Minor  Prophets  at  least — by  the  general  adherence 
of  most  of  the  leading  uncials,  even  if  in  Isaiah  we  must  consider 
Β  to  some  extent  an  exception. 

Hug,  indeed,  attempted  to  connect  the  'Alexandrian'  text  of 
the  Ν.  T•,  as  the  term  was  understood  in  his  day,  with  Hesychius 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  17 

and  his  Ο.  T.  revision;  but  Hort  (In  trod.,  p.  182)  decides  that 
this  is  chronologically  impossible.  "  That  Hesychius  had  no  hand 
in  any  version  which  can  have  produced  them" — the  primary 
Alexandrian  corrections,  for  he  distinguishes  more  than  one 
stage — "is  proved  by  the  occurrence  of  many  of  them  in  Origen's 
writings  at  a  much  earlier  date."  He  may,  however,  have  worked 
over  the  Ο.  T.  in  the  same  spirit,  and  on  like  principles.  The 
Alexandrian  literary  tradition  lasted  long,  and  while  it  survived, 
conservative  treatment  was  likely  to  prevail  in  dealing  with  the 
version  in  its  original  home. 

Lucian's  edition  of  the  Ο.  T.  has  been  similarly  compared 
with  the  'Syrian'  text  of  the  Ν.  T.,  which  is  believed  to  be  con- 
nected with  Antioch  or  its  neighbourhood  (Hort,  In/rod.,  p.  137  ; 
cf.  Professor  Sanday  in  the  Oxford  Debate  on  Textual  Criticism, 
p.  29).  But  the  amount  of  attestation  is  very  different.  And 
nothing  appears,  in  the  case  of  the  Septuagint,  answering  to  the 
widely  spread  '  Western '  text  of  the  N.  T. ;  for  the  Hexaplaric 
text  is  of  recognisably  different  character ;  and  the  Old  Latin, 
which  is  in  the  Ν.  T.  distinctly  Western,  is  in  the  Old  Testament 
marked  (Burkitt,  Tyconius,  p.  cxvi.)  by  special  freedom  from 
Hexaplaric  additions. 

This  lends  special  weight  to  the  support  which  the  Old  Latin, 
in  the  quotations  of  Cyprian  and  Tyconius,  gives  to  the  nAQ  text1. 
We  know  that  there  was  somewhat  of  a  barrier  between  Egypt 
and  '  Africa,'  the  one  belonging  to  the  Greek,  the  other  to  the 
Latin  portion  of  the  Empire.  But  clearly,  in  spite  of  this, 
Africa  did  come  to  possess,  by  the  days  of  Cyprian  or  sooner, 
a  daughter-version  of  the  pre-Hexaplar  Septuagint ;  and  the 
\  Western '  affinities  of  the  Ν.  T.  text  of  Clement  of  Alexandria 
give  some  ground  for  thinking  that  Biblical  texts  would  be 
more  alike  at  Alexandria  and  at,  say,  Carthage  at  an  earlier  than 
a  later  date2.  The  writers  of  the  Ν.  T.  give  us  earlier  evidence, 
and  their  text  seems  to  be,  on  the  whole,  in  agreement  with  what 
thus  seems  to  be  an  Alexandrian  text  of  the  Greek  Ο.  T.  These 
witnesses,  added  to  Barnabas  and  the  rest  mentioned  above,  give 
very  wide  and  very  ancient  attestation  to  a  text  which  cannot  be 
very  far  different  from  nAQ  or  from  Hesychius. 

1  In  Isai.  xxix.  the  text  of  the  Wiirzburg  Fragment  seems  to  be  un- 
doubtedly free  from  Hexaplar  additions,  but  otherwise  is  almost  as  like  Β 
(sometimes  KB  or  X)  as  AQ,  while  sometimes  it  disagrees  with  them  all. 

2  Cf.  Prof.  Burkitt,  art.  'Text  and  Versions'  in  Encydop.  Bid/tea,  vol.  iv. 
col.  4988:  "The  testimony  of  our  Alexandrian  and  Egyptian  witnesses 
becomes  more  and  more  Western  the  earlier  they  are." 

O.  I.  2 


i8  INTRODUCTION 

Though  the  examination  of  certain  passages  (in  Burkitt's 
Tycomus,  for  instance ;  see  above)  is  unfavourable  to  B,  and 
though  its  text  is  sometimes  comparatively  isolated,  it  must  not 
be  thought  that  it  diverges  as  a  rule  very  widely  from  nAQ,  or 
that  it  is  so  markedly  inferior  in  Isaiah  as  to  deserve  disregard. 
On  the  contrary,  it  remains  a  valuable  authority,  and  its  inde- 
pendence may  sometimes  have  preserved  a  right  reading  where 
all  or  most  others  have  gone  astray.  The  character  of  its  addi- 
tions to  the  text,  however,  is  rather  against  it ;  for  several  of  them 
seem  clearly  Hexaplaric,  and  its  associates  in  them  are  not  of  the 
best ;  while,  with  some  notable  exceptions,  the  additions  to  N, 
A,  and  Q  are  of  the  ordinary  copyist's  type,  and  fairly  easy  to 
recognise,  especially  as  the  three  mss.  are  not  often  in  agreement 
with  regard  to  them. 

The  question  may  perhaps  be  raised,  whether  nAQ  in  Isaiah 
are  to  be  in  any  measure  judged  by  A's  associates  elsewhere  in 
the  Ο.  T.,  and  if  so,  which  those  associates  are,  and  of  what  type. 
But  we  have  already  seen  that  we  need  not  expect  our  mss.  to 
retain  one  character  throughout  the  Ο.  T.  The  Psalter  stands 
apart,  and  the  rest  of  the  Poetical  Books  have  not  yet  been 
thoroughly  analysed :  the  Historical  Books  seem  to  present 
specially  distinct  features ;  the  readings  of  AF,  as  also  of  A 
alone,  have  considerable  support  in  the  Pentateuch  ;  notably  from 
the  Ν.  T. ;  compare,  e.g.,  the  quotations  from  Deuteronomy  in 
Matt.  iv.  with  the  readings  in  the  lxx.  In  the  Psalter  A's  associ- 
ates are  of  later  date,  including  a  corrector  of  «  assigned  to  the 
seventh  century,  and  R  and  Τ  (the  Verona  and  Zurich  Psalters) 
of  the  sixth  and  seventh ;  and  here  the  important  witness 
Barnabas  seems  more  inclined  than  in  Isaiah  to  side  with  Β 
(see  the  readings  given  by  Swete,  Introd.  p.  413  ;  also  Hatch, 
Essays  in  Bib.  Greek,  iv.  pp.  180,  181).  This  is  chiefly  import- 
ant as  adding  to  the  evidence  for  the  varying  character  of  our 
mss.  in  different  books  :  it  is  not  of  weight  as  against  the  character 
of  nAQ  in  Isaiah.  The  conclusion  is,  in  the  present  state  of  our 
knowledge,  that  while  carefully  considering  all  materials,  and 
maintaining  the  necessity  for  the  eclectic  process,  we  may  give 
the  first  place  to  nAQ  among  our  documents,  as  probably  pre- 
serving  a  near  approach,  on  the  whole,  to  the  true  text.  But  the  \ 
time  has  not  come  for  endeavouring  to  construct  a  really  eclectic 
text.  The  evidence,  at  present  far  from  complete,  is  likely  to  be 
very  much  better  sifted  and  rendered  available  before  many  years 
are  past ;  and  the  danger  of  prematurely  giving  the  currency  of 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  19 

print  to  a  text  which  could  at  best  be  provisional  is  great. 
Meantime  the  text  of  A  (whose  individualities,  though  not  alto- 
gether few,  are  easy  to  detach  from  the  general  character  of  the 
text)  may  be  of  service  for  purposes  of  comparison,  possibly 
superior  to  that  of  B,  and  not  unwelcome  to  readers  of  Isaiah 
in  the  Greek  Version. 

It  still  remains  to  inquire,  whether,  after  doing  what  can  be 
done  with  the  documentary  evidence,  there  is  any  room  or  need 
for  conjectural  emendation  ?  Certainly  the  documents  are  abund- 
ant ;  and,  though  the  Greek  variants  often  among  them  fail  to 
show  anything  easily  traceable  to  the  Hebrew,  yet  one  or  other 
may  generally  be  thought  to  preserve  something  such  as  the 
translator  might  have  produced.  But  a  few  passages  remain 
in  which  little  or  nothing  can  be  made  of  the  Greek  as  it  stands  ; 
and  in  some  of  these  a  slight  change  may  be  seen  to  work 
improvement.  There  is,  at  any  rate,  no  occasion  to  reverence  the 
Greek  text  of  the  Ο.  T.  otherwise  than  on  its  merits.  The  New 
Testament  is  on  a  different  footing :  though  even  there  many 
high  authorities  have  not  altogether  banned  conjecture.  But  in 
the  case  of  the  lxx.  (at  any  rate  unless  a  quotation  in  the  Ν.  T. 
vouches  for  a  passage)  we  are  free  to  conjecture,  though  with  all 
caution  to  see  that  the  case  really  calls  for  it.  In  Isai.  xxx.  33, 
the  reading  which  is  clearly  derived  from  the  Hebrew  is  preserved 
only  in  two  cursives,  and  those  not  altogether  the  best ;  in  xliii.  14 
only  in  one.  Had  these  perished,  the  correction,  if  discovered, 
would  have  been  hardly  less  certain.  Prof.  Burkitt  (Tyconius, 
cxiii. — cxvii.)  has  pointed  out  cases  where  all  Greek  mss.  are 
shown  by  the  Old  Latin  to  be,  almost  certainly,  united  in  error ; 
and  in  one  place  at  least  (xiii.  3)  it  may  be  possible  to  restore 
the  original  text,  which  one  cursive  hints  at,  but  does  not  give 
unaltered.  It  must  be  remembered  that  we  are  dealing  with  a 
translation,  and  a  faulty  one ;  and  some  will  think  it  a  dis- 
couraging task,  to  attempt  the  recovery  of  a  text  which  when 
found  may  be  a  misreading  or  a  mistranslation  of  the  original, 
and  sometimes  not  sense  at  all.  A  correction  of  the  Greek  of 
ch.  v.  17,  which  I  have  been  allowed  to  suggest1  (in  the  Journ.  of 
Theol.  Studies,  January  1903),  seems  to  me  certain,  inasmuch  as 
it  is  a  natural  mistake  for  the  translator  to  have  made  in  dealing 
with  the  Hebrew ;  but  the  Greek  obtained  by  the  alteration  is 
scarcely  coherent,  or,  in  that  respect,  superior  to  the  reading  of 
the  mss.     My  own  conviction  is  that  rash  emendation  is  a  great 

1  I  have  since  found  that  I  had  been  anticipated  long  since  by  Schleusner; 
see  vol.  11.  pp.  vi,  128. 


20 


INTRODUCTION 


evil,  which  is  made  worse  when  the  suggestions  are  hastily 
embodied  in  printed  texts ;  worst  of  all,  when  this  is  done  without 
indication.  That  even  the  unskilled  reader  should  have  the 
means  of  knowing  the  origin  of  the  words  before  him,  so  far  as 
may  be,  is,  I  hold,  his  bare  and  absolute  right.  If  then  I  have 
hazarded  a  few  dubious  and  incomplete  suggestions,  it  is  because 
I  hope  that  attention  may  be  drawn  to  the  passages  in  question, 
and  that  some  one  else  may,  whether  starting  from  my  provisional 
attempts  or  otherwise,  direct  better  skill  to  better  results. 

The  following  lists  of  roughly  classified  readings  may  be  worth 
attention  in  connexion  with  the  statements  made  above.  They 
do  not  claim  to  be  exhaustive,  though  I  hope  that  not  many 
important  or  interesting  readings  will  be  found  to  have  escaped 
notice  altogether,  either  here  or  in  the  notes  to  the  translation,  and 
those  to  the  Greek  text  which  are  to  follow. 


Some  readings  of  principal 
porting  them  : 

i.  6  Omit  ουκ  εστίν  εν  αύτώ  ολο- 
κληρία NABQ  26  49  106  144  301 
(48•*•)  Hexaplaric  insertion  from 
Aquila 

.  24  om.  ό  δεσπότης  V  87 

.  27  αιχμαλωσία  αυτής  και]  +  η 
αποστροφή  αντης  Χ   301 

i.  3  AeGre  άναβώμεν  (om.  κα\)  XAQ 

26  4ΐ  49  3°6 
iii.  8  διότι]  διο  Ζ  36  48 
iii.     17    αποκαλύψει    AQT    49    ΙΟ° 

144  (Theodotion) 
iv.    4    om•    καί    πνεύματι     καύσεως 

Α    Ιθ6 
ν.  19  om.  Ισραήλ  Α  ιοό 
V.  24  Om.  άγιου  Α  ιοό  3°5 

V.  20  συριεϊ  αύτοϊς  KAQ*  24  3^  41 
48  02  90  Ιθ6  304•  om.  πεινάσου- 
σιν  ούδε  A,  om.  ου  πεινάσουσιν 
Ιθ6 

ν.  29  βοήσεται  AQT  2\  Δ,\  Ιθ6  144 
239  0η  3°  some  more  cursives, 
but  not  239,  support  the  like 
reading) 

vi.  4  επλήσθη  KAQ  24  41 

VI.  13  εκ  της  θήκης  Β  &C.]  απο  τ.  θ. 

XAQ  26  ιοό:  om.  prepos.  301 
vii.   6   βασιλεύσομεν    αύτοϊς  ΑΓ   24 

4ΐ   ιοό  3°5 


uncials  with  a  few  cursives  sup- 

vii.  14  ε  ν   γαστρϊ  e£ei  KAQ   26  4 1 

(9oms)  106  144  239  306 
vii.  15  77  προέλέσθαι]  om.  ή  A  93 
Vill.  Ι    χάρτου   καινού  Α   (κενού   20) 

9o  ιο9  144  239 
viii.    3   προσήλθαν  XAQ    24  26  93 

ΙΟΟ   144 
viii.   10  om.  ύμίν  NQr  26  41 
viii.    II    Κύριος]  +  ο  θεός  A  26 
viii.    14  εσται  σου  N*Q    147 
viii.   16  om.  μή  AV  26  106 
viii.   18  om.  οίκω  AQ*  26  41    106 

306 
ix.  2   καθήμενος  iv  σκότει  A  24  49 

106  109  301 
ix.  8  θάνατον  ABQ   &c.]  λόγοι/  Ν* 

93  228  (not  marg.)   239  304-8 

309  marg.  (Theod.  Symm. :  ρήμα 

Aq.) 
ix.    19  συγκαυθήσεται  A    144 
ix.    20  βραχίονας]  -τ- του  αδελφού  A 

(αδελ  small  at  end  of  line)  26 

106 
Χ.    1 1    χειροποιήτοις  αύτοϊς  A  93 
χ.    24   Κύριος]  +  ο  θεός  Ν*ΑΓ  36  49 
Χ.    33   συνταράξει  it  2641  Ι09  I  om. 

καϊ  πεσούνται  υψηλοί  Α  Ιθ6 
xiii.    5  τήν   οίκουμενην   δλην   NAQP 

26  49  IQ6  239  3ΟΪ  3°6 


TEXT   AND    MSS. 


21 


χϋί.  9  ανίατος  έρχεται  XAQ  26  4 1 
106  233   301 

xiii.  13  om.  οργής  Q*  26 

XUi.  21  όρχήσονται  S<BQ  &C.]  ορχη- 
θησονται  Ατ,οβ:  ορχισθησονται  Ιθ6 

xiv.  8  roil  Αιβάνον  l°ABQ&c.]  του 
δρυμού  Κ  49:   om.  Ιθ6 

xiv.  13  iv  ττ]  καρδία  Ν  49  87  9 1 

xiv.  18  άνθρωπος  XBQ  &C.]  έκασ- 
τος A  106  239  306 

xiv.  23  πηλού  βάθρον  A  109  (πη- 
λών βάθρον   305) 

xvi.  I  om.  θυγατρός  AQ*  26  4 1  49 
106  301  (preceding  line  ends 
with  ορός  in  A) 

xvi.  4  συμμαχία  σου]  + συνετελεσθη 
ταλαιπωρία  A  49  ιο^•  Perhaps 
due  to  Symmachus  (Field) 

xvii.   8   τα  δένδρα  Β  &c]  +  αντων 

Q  24  41  309  («c-b) 

+  €7Γΐ  τα  άρση  αντων  Κ* 

τα  αλστ/  αυτωι/  Α  20  49  ΙΟ° 
χνΐϋ.  7   Κυρίου  σα/3αώ0]  +  67τεκλτ7#77 

Κ  24  49  239  3°6  309 
XIX.    3  fin. -f•  και   τους  γνωστας   ΝΑ 

(22)  36  41  49  ΙΟ°•     Cf.  ι  Sam. 

xxviii.  3 
xix.  8  άγκιστρα  Β  1 09  3°5 
XIX.  22   πληγή] -\- μεγάλη  XAQ  20  36 

4ΐ  49  ιο6  239 
xxi.   3     ΤΟ  Μ   άκοϋσαι   KABQ(r  ?) 
26  106  301 

το  μή  βλεπειν   NAQr  26  49 
97   106  301 
XXI.  ΙΟ   κα\  όδυνώμενοι(θΠ\.  οι)  Α  41 

ιοό 

XXU.  6  εφ*  ΐπποις  Kc-bAQ*  24  41 
Ιθ6   301    (ίππων    109   3°5) 

xxiii.  5  eV  Αίγυπτο)  XcaA  24  87  97 
106  228 

xxiii.  8  οί  αρχοι/Tes•  Χ  91  ι9% 

xxiii.  9  om.  πάσαν  Α  198 

xxiii.  ΙΟ  έρχονται  Α  20  41   51  301 

XXIV.  ΙΟ  οικία?  Q  26 

XXV.  5   Σιώι/]  +  οτι  ρυσ^  αυτού?   Χ* 

24  87  91  97  228  3°8  (cf•  ver•  4) 
XXV.   9  C»m•   και  σώσει   ημάς'    ούτος 
Κύριος,   ύπεμείναμεν    αύτώ   NAQ 

26  49  $7  91    ΙΟ°   198  301  3°9 


Irenasus  (Lat).    (Hexaplaric  in- 
sertion in  Β  &c.  from  Theod.  or 
Symm.) 
XXV.   12    καταβησονται   Β   22   48   02 

9o  93  ιοό  144  147  306 
xxvi.  15   πάσιν  τοϊς  ε'νδόξοις  KAQr 
24  41  49  97  228  309 

xxvi.  21    το  στόμα  αυτής  Α  20 
xxvii.  3   ποτιώ  αυτούς  A*vid  26 
xxvii.  12   συνταράζει  ΝΓ  3° Ι 
χχίχ.  5   «το  τοίχου  Β  22  48  51  233 

308  (τυχόν  V  144) 
χχχ.  1 6  άναβάται  Κ*ΑΟ  Ιθ6  1 98 
XXX.  23    εις   πλησμονήν    ΟΓ   02  233 

(εν  πλησμονή  93) 
XXX.  24  λελικμημενα  eiAQF  20  Ιθ6 

198  228  306  309  (-νοι  93) 
χχχ.  33  Μ  καί  σν  ΝΑΒ*  109  3°6 
xxxi.   4  ΟΙ/  τρόποι/] +  eaz>   Xc-bA  26 

41  86  198  306 

-χ-οταν  OQ1?  (οαι/  Q*)  24  49 

91  97  ιο4  3°9 
χχχίί.   ΙΟ  πεπαυται\-\-ο  σπόρος  και 

KAQ  24  26  49  86  87  97  ιο4  3°9 
+  ο  σπόρος  41  91  IQ6  228  306 
XXXUi.  4  εμπαίζονται  Xc.b(vid)  Α  ιοό 
xxxiii.  6  ηκει  σοφία  BV  109 
xxxiii.  8  7Γ67ταυται]  +  γαρ  Α  ΐθ6 
xxxiii.  18  φόβον]  +  Κυρίου  Α  26 
xxxiv.  9  αυτής  ή  γή  (2°,  order)  NAQ 
2686 

καιομενη    ώς     πίσσα     (order) 

NAQr  24  26  86  198  239  3°° 
xxxvii.   8   ηκουσεν]  +  βασιλεύς   Ασ- 
συριων  KAOQ  24  49  86  Ιθ6  198 
(and  om.   Hexaplaric   addition 
following.       Lucianic    cursives 
combine  both  readings) 
xxxvii.  17  om.  κΚίνον,  Κύριε,  το  ους 
σου.,.άνοιζον,     Κύριε,     τους     οφ- 
θαλμούς σου  NAQ*  26  4 1  49  86 
ιο6  198.     Hexaplaric  addition. 
See  parallel  passage,  2   Kings 
xix.  16.     Cf.  Dan.  ix.   18  (lxx. 
and  Theod.),  Baruch  ii.   17 
xxxvii.  27  ζηρος]  χλωρός  Α  ΐθ6 
xxxvii.    32    e£    Ιερουσαλήμ    εξελεύ- 

σονται  A  9 1  97  228  309  (36) 
xli.  7  τότε  μεν  έρεϊ  A  41 


22 


INTRODUCTION 


xli.  15  χνοΰν  KBQ  &C.]  χουν  ΑΓ 
4i  93  io4  3o6 

xliii.  14  πλοίοις  N*BQ  &o]  κλοιοις 
XcaA  26  106.  Altered  to  suit  cor- 
ruption δεθησονται  from  δεηθη- 
σονται,  preserved  in  305  alone 

xliii.  18  init.  om.  Μη  A  106  109 

xliv.  15  fin.  προσκυνοΰσιν  αυτούς 
SAB  49  109  305 

xliv.  20  γνώτε  ΝΑ  26  ιοό  198  239 
3ο6 

xlv.  8  om.  και  βλαστησάτω  NQ  02 
9ο  144  Η7  3°8 

χΐν.  20  γλύμματα  Χ  62  147 
xlv.  23  καϊ  οι  λόγοι  Ν*  02  147 
xlvi.  7  πορεύσονται  Ν*  49  91 
χΐνϋ.  14  κατακαησονται  AQ*  41  49 

ιοό 
xlviii.   ι  om.  eVi  NAQ  26  86  106 

2 39  3°° 

οί  e£  Ιούδα  wSAQ  4 1    86    Ιθ6 
233   306 
xlviii.  5  τα  πάλαι  (om.  τα  Ν*)  Nc-b 
AQ  26  49  106  109  233  305  306 
om.  7τοτ€  XAQ*  26  49  86  106 
xlviii.  6  γενέσθαι  Q  48  5 1 
xlix.  5  ό  #eos•  εσται  (om.  μου)  Β  90 
io9 

xlix.  6  Om.  εις  διαθηκην  γένους  AQ* 

26  49  86  106  109  305.     Cf.  ver. 

8,  and  xlii.  6 
xlix.  7  θεός  'Ισραήλ  (om.  ό)  Β  26 

49  ιο6  109  198 
xlix.   8  om.   και  έπλασα  σε   NAQ* 

26  49  86  106  198 
xlix.  13  εύφράνθητε  N*Q  41 
xlix.   15  γυνή  1°   XBQ]   μητηρ  A   26 

86  (not  marg.)  109  305 
1.  4  γνώναι]  +  εν  καιρώ  A  26  86  ΙΟΟ 

233  306 
li.  13  άρα'ι  σε\  αρεσαι  σε  A  ape \ σαι 

Γ,  αρεσαι  I04  1 98  228 
lii.    I    om.    συ   N?AQr  23    26    106 

198 
lii.  2  εκδυσαι  A  &C.]  εκλυσαι  Β  I09 

305  (ε  νδυσαι  Q  εκλυσον  Luc.  MS.) 
lii.  15  συνάξουσιν  A  305 
hv.   15    om.   καϊ   παροικησουσίν   σοι 

KAQ  26  49  86  106  147  233 


lv.  6  εγγίζει  A  87  1 04  1 06  1 44 
lvi.    5    κρε'ιττω    Β     &C.]     κρεισσων 
ΝΑ    26    Ιθ6    239    306    κρεισσον 

Q  41  49  144  147  233  308 

lviii.  2  ζητησουσιν  A  41   87  97  Ιθ6 

147  308  309 

lviii.  3  ουκ  εγνως  NBQ  &C.]  ου 
προσεσχες  Α    Ιθ6 

lviii.  ίο  άρτον~]  +  σου  A  26  49  1 06 

lix,  8  οίδασιν  I°NBQ*  &c.j  έγνω- 
σαν AQms  26  106  109  198  305 

lx.  2  σκότος  κα\  γνόφος  καλύψει 
γην  Ν  26  87  91  ΙΟ°  Ι98  228  239 
309  (καλύπτει  Α  3°6) 

1χ.  9  καϊ  το  όνομα  Β  1 09  3°5 

1χ.  19  om.  ετι  XAQ  ιοό  306 

φωτιεϊ  σ?Ν  1 09  1 47  3°5 

lxi.  4  το   πρότερον  Ν   147   233  προ- 

τέρας  AQ*  86  ιο6  198 

lxi.  6  κα\  λειτουργοί  Α  86 
lxi.  II  κηπον  AQ  26  4ΐ  86 
lxii.  4  om.  οτι  εύδόκησεν.,.συνοικισ- 
θησεται  NAQ*  26  41  Ι  ©9  239  3°5 

306  (198  in  part).  Hexapl.  ad- 
dition, Theod.  Symm. 

lxiii.  5  ουδείς  βοηθός  NAQ  26  86 
106 

lxiii.  7  εν  πάσιν  ois]  -\-  Κύριος  Q  86 
90  106  198  (ο  Κύριος  Α  οις  Ν*) 

lxiii.  8  τέκνα]  +  μου  Ν  41  49  J98 
239  3°6  3°8 

+  και  Α  22  26  93  IQ6 

+  μου  και    36  48  51  62  9° 

144  147  233 >  ' 

lxiii.  10  om.  αύτου  Α  26  86  ιο6 
3ο6 

lxiv.  5  ποιουσιν  ABQ  &c.]  υπο- 
μενουσιν  Ν  87  91  97  225  3°9 

Ιχν.  3  θυσιάζουσιν  NBQ]  θυμιά- 
ζουσιν   Α   Ιθ6  3°9 

Ιχν.  5  εγγίσης  μου  AQ*  Ιθ6  3©5 

Ιχν.  6  €ω$•  αν  αποδώ  Α  4- και  αντα- 
ποδώσω NQ  86  87  91  97  IQ6 
228  239  3°°  3°9•  Hexaplaric 
addition,  due  to  Aq.  or  Symm. 
Β  reads  εως  αν  αποδώσω 

Ixvi.  4  ε'κδέξομαι  Β  Ι09 

lxvi.  14  σςβομ4νακ  NAQV  49  %7 
9ΐ  97  IQ6  198  239  3°9 


TEXT   AND    MSS. 


23 


Readings  supported  by  cursive  mss.  only,  one  or  a  few.  Text 
within  brackets  is  that  of  nAQ  unless  otherwise  marked.  There 
seem  not  to  be  many  valuable  readings  in  Isaiah  unsupported  by 
some  principal  uncial. 


i.  2  ϋψωσα]   εδοξασα  93. 
i.  22  οίνον  εν  υδατι  41  93 
V.    1 1    oval  οι   πίνοντες  το   πρω\  τα 
σι  κ  ε  pa  και  οι  μεθύοντες  τό  o\|/-e  301 
ν.  19  om.  άγιου  87  97 


xvin.  7  τεθλιμμένου  και  τεταπεινω- 
μενου  49  239  3°6  (3^  228)  (και 
τετιλμενου   καϊ  ταπεινοί/   Χ) 

xxi.  Ι  διελθοι  ΝΑΒ]  διεξελθοι  30Ι 
(θοι  Q*) 


V.   28     $θζ  gives   a  paraphrase  of       xxx.   14  άποσυριεΐς]  αποσύρεις    104 


ver.  28 — 30 
vii.  16  πονηρία]  πονηριαν  93  305 
vii.  22  βούτνρον   κα\  γάλα  φάγεται 

87  91  97  228  3°9 

νϋ.  25  /3οό$•]  βοωι/  301 

νΐϋ.  21  πάτρια]   παταχρα  93 

ίχ.    2    λάμνει]    αΐ'εταλεζ>    301     (c^• 

Matt.   iv.    16) 
χ.   12    305  has  long  insertion  καϊ 

σεισθησεται  &C.  from  xix.  2  &C. 
xii.    2    Κύριο s   Ίά   48•*•    (Aq.    Th. 

Symm.  Ια  κύριος) 
xiii.  3  εγώ  συντάσσω  και  εγώ  καλώ 

αυτούς'   ήγιασμενοι  εισϊν  30 1 
xiii.  15  οίτινες]  οι  Ιθ6  (όσοι  Α) 
XI ν.   9  οί  αρξαντες  ABQ]   om.  30 1 

(τον?  αρξ.  Luc.  MSS.,  άρχοντες  Κ*) 
xiv.   3°  πτωχοί  δε  αι/δρεί]   πένητες 

δε  άνδρες  Ιθ6  (πεν.   δε  άνθρωποι 

Luc,    πτωχοί  δε   ανθ.    Β) 


ιοό  198  3°9 

αποσύρεις  1 09  144  3°8  (prob. 
right) 
XXX.  ^  άπαιτηθηστ]]   απατηθηση  48 

308  (prob.  right) 
xxxii.    4    προσέξει]     προσαξει     IOQ 

(προσηξει   Β) 
xiii.   ΙΟ  om.  ή  άρχη  αύτου  &7  91  97 

Ι04   228   3°9   (om.   τό   όνομα  αυ- 
τού V  02    147) 
xliii.     14    δεηθησονται     3°5     (prob. 

right,     see      Field's     note     in 

S.P.C.K.  edition) 
xliii.  20  ποτίσαι  XBQ]   ποτίσω  Ιθ6 

(ποτιω  A) 
xlv.  8  om.  άνατειλάτω  2°  90  1 44  308 
liii.  9  ουδέ  δόλος  87  97 
lvi.     ΙΟ     φρονησαι]     φωνησαι     49 

(om.   Β) 


Examples  of  additions,  Hexaplaric  or  otherwise  : 
It  is  to  be  remembered,  that  Hexaplaric  additions  are  supple- 
ments to  the  lxx.  text  in  accordance  with  the  Hebrew  ;  the  others 
may  be  due  to  errors,  or  freedom,  of  the  writers  of  the  mss.  (or 
their  predecessors)  or  of  the  translators.  In  other  words  Hexa- 
plaric additions  are  not  part  of  the  true  lxx.  as  it  was ;  the  others 
may  have  belonged  to  it,  but,  if  they  did,  ought  not  to  have 
done  so. 

The  former  bring  the   lxx.,  in  point  of  fulness,  up  to  the 
Hebrew ;   the  latter  go  beyond  it. 

i.  4.     +  απηλλοτριωθησαν   €i<?   τα   οπίσω   (cf.   xiii.    1 7,    Hosea  IX.   io) 

22(*•)  36  48(•Χ•)  5i   62  87  9o  91   109  147  228  309  (V  93 
nearly).     Hexaplaric  (Aquila) :  so  Qmg. 
i.  6.     άπο  +  ίχνους  93  (Symm.  Theod.). 


24  INTRODUCTION 

κεφαλής  +  ουκ  εστίν  εν  αυτω  ολοκληρία 

Hexaplaric  (Aquila) :  so  Qmg.     Omitted  only  by  nABQ*T  26 
49  106  144  301  (48 &•).     (A  leaves  a  short  space.) 

i.  24.      +0  δυνάστης  τον  Ισραήλ  36  48  5 1  62  90  93  147• 

These  MSS.  with  2  2  233vld  read  τοις  ισχυουσι  for  οι  ισχυοντ€ς. 
The  addition  is  apparently  a  duplicate  (from  the  Hexapla), 

cf.  Heb. 
ii.  22.     This  verse,  wanting  in  the  true   lxx.,  is  supplied  from 

Aquila  by  22(&•)  36  48(*•)  51,  and  with  variants  in  93,  62 

228  233  303  305  307  309,  and  90  147. 

Cf.  lvi.   12,  similarly  supplied  by  V  22  48  51,  36  62  90 

144,  93  3°8,  87  91  97  228,  and  147  233  309. 
IV.  4.      αίμα  +  Ιερουσαλήμ  Ν*  22  24  36  48  49  51  02  87  9°  91  93  97 

io9    144   147    22δ  233  3°3   3°4   3°5  3°7   Hexaplaric  (Aq. 

Th.  Symm.)  Qms. 

IV.  6.      σκιάν  +  ημέρας   2  2   36   48   5 1    62   90   93    147   (228  Sup.   Hn.) 

233  3°5- 

Apparently  Hexaplaric  (though  not  in  Qmg),  by  its  attesta- 
tion, and  absence  of  reason  for  its  omission  in  the  other  mss. 

V.  8.      άφελωνταί  τι  +  coos  του  μη  υπαρχειν  τόπον  22  $6  48  51  (228 

sup.  lin.). 

Hexaplaric :  Theodotion,  and  Symm.  nearly  the  same, 
Qms.  Duplicate,  the  real  lxx.  having  read  P|DK  for  D2K  and 
perhaps  jn  (πλησίον)  for  ~iy. 

V.  14.      λοιμοί  αυτής  +  και  ο  αγαλλιωμενος  εν  ανη/  V  36  41  4δ  87  91 

97  109  3°5  :  w^tn  variants,  as  οι  αγαλλιωμενος  and  in 
spelling,  in  22  309,  62  147,  228  307,  51  90  233.  24  has 
και  οι  νομείς  αυτής,  304  και  οι  λογισμοί  αυτοις  και  ο  αγαλλ. 
εν  αυτή. 

Duplicate  from  the  Hexapla  (Symm.  Theod.  Qmg)  with 
various  corruptions  :  as  λοιμοί  is  clearly  a  mistake  in  reading 
the  Heb.  :  see  note  to  translation. 

VI.  6.      άνθρακα  +  πυρός  A  24  36  49  90  106  (228  sup.  lin.)  233.     A 

copyist's  addition. 
VI.    13   fin.  +  σπέρμα  αγιον  το  στηλωμα  αυτής   22    $6   48   62   Sj   91 

97  104  ιο9  *47  22&  233  301  3°4  3°6  3°7•     Hexaplaric,  from 

Theodotion,  Qmg. 
νϋ.  5    fin.    ότι  εβουλευσαντο  βουλην  πονηραν  Β. 

+  λέγοντες  Ν,  with  περί  σου  before  βουλην. 

+  περι  σου  λέγοντες  AQT   24   20   41    49    10&    χ44  239  3°4 — 8 
Syro-hex. 

Ι-  κατά  σου  λέγοντες  36  2  33  3ΟΪ• 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  25 

+  Έφραιμ  και  ο  υιός  του  Ρο/χελιου  κατά  σου  λέγοντες  2  2  48("^) 
5ΐ  9°  93•  62  without  του,  and  147  nas  Εφ....Ρομ.ελιου 
erased. 

4- Εφρ Ρομ,ελιου  7Γ€ρι  σου  λέγοντες  V  3°9• 

Έφραιμ. .  .Ρομ,ελιου  is  clearly  Hexaplaric  (Theod.  Qms).  The 
shorter  addition  may  be  Hesychian,  and  Β  therefore  right 
in  omitting  it :  but  it  is  well  attested  :  or  the  preposition  may 
have  been  altered  by  Hesychius,  and  the  text  represented 
by  Β  may  have  rejected  too  much. 

In  the  next  verse  και  κακωσωμεν  αυτήν,  added  by  22  36 
48(•*)  (51)  62  90  147  (228  sup.  lin.),  seems  also  to  be  Hexa- 
plaric, though  not  in  Qms. 

IX.  6.      άγγελος  +  θαυμαστός  σύμβουλος-   ισχυρός  εξουσιαστής  άρχων 

ειρήνης  πατήρ  του  μέλλοντος  αιώνος  Α. 

+  θαυμ.  συμβ.  θεός  ισχ.  κ.τ.λ.  Nca  V  22  36  48(5*)  51  ^2  ^7  9° 

91  (93)  97  ιο6  Σ47  233  3°9• 
109  has  θεός  ισχυρός  before  θαυμ.  σύμβουλος. 

This  is  apparently  in  some  sort  Hexaplaric,  but  not  of  the 
usual  kind.  It  duplicates  the  lxx.  text,  as  in  N*BQ,  with 
further  additions,  derived,  according  to  the  evidence  of  Qmg, 
from  Aq.  Symm.  (or  at  least  similar  to  their  words)  with  the 
addition  of  θεός — in  some  mss. —  and  του  μέλλοντος,  and  the 
substitution  of  the  word  εξουσιαστές;  the  order  being  changed, 
and  the  whole  sentence  rather  compiled  than  adopted  entire 
from  one  or  other  of  the  usual  sources.  It  may  be  that  we 
have  here  a  portion  of  an  alternative  text  of  the  lxx.,  which 
Theodotion  and  Symmachus  made  use  of;  for  Clement  of 
Alexandria  quotes  this  passage  in  a  form  near  to  that  found 
in  NcaA :  but  with  δυνάστης  πατήρ  instead  of  εξουσιαστής  or  the 
δυνατός  πατήρ  of  Aq.  Theod.  Symm. :  with  Θε6ς  before  ισχυρός, 
and  with  αιώνιος  for  αιώνος,  omitting  του  μέλλοντος  (jPaed.  I.  24). 
Clement  appears  to  have  used  Theodotion's  Daniel,  or  a  text 
akin  to  it.  Irenaeus,  moreover,  also  quotes  the  present 
passage  with  Admirabilis  consiliarius  Dens  fortis  {Adv.  Haer. 
iv.  xxxiii.  11). 

X.  4.      επαγωγήν  (άτταγωγ^ν)] 

+  και  υ7τοκατω  ανηρη  μένων  πεσουνται  NAV  22  2636  48  51  ^2 

93vid  97  Ιο6  144  147  22δ  233  239  3°4  3°5  3°7  3?9  (?7  9° 
109)  Syr. -hex.  text  without  asterisk  (και  ends  a  line  in  A, 
growing  small). 

This  addition  though  found  in  «A,  and  in  Hesychian 
as  well  as  Lucianic  cursives,  has  all  the  appearance  of  the 


26  INTRODUCTION 

Hexaplaric  additions,  and  B's  reading  seems  to  be  right,  άπα- 
-γωγήν  being  perhaps  preferable  here  to  επαγωγην,  which  may 
have  come  in  from  xiv.  17.  If  the  additional  words  stood  in 
the  margin  of  some  early  copies,  it  may  be  that  a  scribe 
sought  a  place  for  them  elsewhere,  but  mistook  the  clause  και 

irov  καταλείψετε  την  Βόξαν  υμών  for  the  superfluous  words,  and 

so  inserted  that  in  xxx.  18,  where  it  appears  in  nAOQr  and 
many  cursives. 
XI.  9.      η  σύμπασα]  +  γη   2  2    24   36   48   49  5 1  62   90  9 1   93   104  1 06 
144  147  228  233  309. 

Probably  a  mere  explanation  from  the  margin  :  σύμπασα 

is  used  alone,  generally  for  ?30  (inhabited)  world,  as  in  Nah. 
i.  5  (also  for  p»^  in  Job  ii.  2  where  A  adds  yrjv):  in  Ezek. 

xxvii.  13  ^-ifi  Tubal  has  been  read  as  ?££Π  καΐ  η  σνμπάσα  Β. 
In  Habakkuk  ii.  14  Β  has  γή  alone,  and  AQ  prefix  σύμπασα, 
which  suggests  assimilation  with  the  present  passage. 

XXV.  9.       ...και  σώσει  ήμας•    οντος  Κύριος,  νπεμείναμεν  αντω. ... 

These  words  are  omitted  by  «AQr  26  49  87  91  106  198 
301  309  :  also  by  Irenaeus,  in  the  Latin  translation  of  Adv. 
Haer.  ιν.  ix.  2,  which  has  :  in  quern  speravimus,  et  exsultavimus 
in  salute  nostra. 

They  seem  to  be  an  ordinary  case  of  Hexaplaric  addition 
(Theod.  Symm.  Qms),  but  widely  attested,  occurring  even 
in  B:  see  below  (Swete,  Introd.,  p.  417  :  and  Field,  Hexapla, 
vol.  11.  ad  loc). 
xxvi.  4.  ^λ-π-ισαν]  pr.  ελπιδι  Β,  and  (e  sil.)  22  36  48  51  62  90  93 
144  147  308. 

Again  Hexaplaric  (Theod.  Qm§). 
xxvii.   Ι.      8ράκοντα  30]  +  τον  εν  τη  6?αλασστ/  Ν  22  36  4^  51   χ44  22& 
233  :  93  3°8>  109  3°5•     These  words  have  the  asterisk  in 
Qm£,  and  apparently  came  from  Symmachus  into  the  Hexa- 
plaric text. 
These    passages   may   perhaps    suffice   as   typical   examples : 
those    seeking    further   may   consult   Burkitt's    Tyconius,   p.    cvii. 
foil.,   where  xiii.   3,   xiv.    13,   xxiv.    5,   xxix.   13,  xlix.   18  are  dis- 
cussed.    See  also  the  following  passages  in  Holmes  and  Parsons  : 
xxii.    25,   xxiii.    17,   xxv.    12,    xxvii.    5,    xxix.    1,    5,    7,    9,   xxxvi. 
7,    10,    xxxvii.    8,    11,    14,    17,   27,   34,   xxxviii.    15,    17,   xli.    19, 
xliv.  8,  xlix.  21,  lxi.  7,  lxiii.  18.     Of  a  different  kind  seem  to  be 
xxx.  6,  18,  xiv.  11,  22,  xlviii.  16,  lviii.  11. 

In  many  of  these  passages  Β  is  with  the  Lucianic  cursives, 
but  seldom  with  them  alone,  in  supporting  the  fuller  text.     This 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  27 

agreement  is  naturally  rarer  in  cases  of  omission  ;  but  see  xiv. 
3  (om.  iv  Ncb<vid)  BV  22  48  51  62  90  93  109  144  147  309), 
xxx.  5,  where  ovre  is  omitted  before  εις  βοήθειαν,  and  ovre  είς 
ωφζλβίαν  after,  by  N*BV  36  48  51  62  90  93  109  144  147  305 
308,  while  NcbAQ  24  26  41  49  87  91  97  106  198  228  309 
support  the  words,  and  read  them  also  (except  24)  in  ver.  6, 
with  the  additional  support  of  «O  86  233.  See  also  lvii.  9. 
(These  additions  seem  not  to  be  Hexaplaric.) 

Β  is  alone,  or  nearly  so,  in  omitting  μη  φοβάσθε,  xiii.  2 
(cf.  xxxv.  4,  Q,  xl.  9),  and  καί,  ov  δια  Κνρίον . .  .ποιονντ^  (perhaps 
haplography,  but  Jerome  also  omits  the  words)  in  xxix.  15.  See 
also  Burkitt,  Tyconius,  p.  cviii. 

Attention  may  be  drawn  to  a  few  passages,  where  the 
readings  are  of  interest,  though  not  falling  under  the  above 
headings :  most  of  them  are  discussed  in  the  notes  to  the  trans- 
lation or  text. 

i.  17.  χήρα  B*Q*  144  147  (corrected  later)  Clem.  Rom.  viii- 
(one  ms.) 

χηραν  ^ABabr  &c.  Iren.-Lat.  iv.  xxvii.  1,  Cypr.  Test.  i.  24, 
iii.  113,  Lucifer.  (The  Latin  construction  almost  demands 
the  accusative.)     The  balance  of  evidence  seems  in  favour  of 

χήραν. 

V.  20.      συριει  αντοΐς  «AQ*  24  36  41  48  62  90  106  304. 

σνρ let  αυτούς  Β  &c.  Cypr.  Test.  i.  21,  22  has  et  adtrahet 
i//os  =  avpei  αντονς,  misreading  the  Greek,  or  rendering  a 
corruption  of  B's  text.  (So  the  '  Speculum,'  see  Burkitt, 
Tyconius,  lxiv.) 

σνρίζζιν  has  the  dative  in  vii.  18,  and  it  corresponds  with 
the  Hebrew :  moreover,  in  xxx.  14  αΥοσυριεις  read  by  most 
mss.  should  almost  certainly  be  αΥοσυρείς  as  read  by  109  144 
308,  and  (except  for  the  accent)  by  104  106  198  309.  The 
mistake  of  the  Latin  resembles  that  at  xlv.  1. 

v.  29.  ορμωσιν  nAQ  and  most  cursives,  οργιώσιι/  Β.  Whether 
the  latter  be  a  late  form  of  όργάω,  or  a  future  from  οργίζω  or 
οργιάζω,  it  does  not  occur  elsewhere  in  the  Greek  Bible,  and 
yields  no  very  satisfactory  sense  by  any  fair  means.  It  is 
perhaps  simply  a  Greek  corruption.  Field  (Hexapla,  ad  loc.) 
points  out  that  the  Syro-hexaplar  has  here  a  form  of  the 
word  used  in  xxxv.  6  for  'to  leap,'  which  agrees  well  enough 
with  the  intransitive  sense  of  ορμάω.  The  paraphrase  here 
given  by  305  has  την  ορμήν. 

vii.  14.      καλέσεις  AB,  καλέσει  Ν  (alone),  καλέσετε  Q*  22  36  48  49 


28  INTRODUCTION 

51  228,  καλ€σ€ται  02  93  χ47  3ΟΙ>  καλεσουσιν  (Γ)  20  9Qmg  106 

144  233• 

This  passage  is  remarkable  for  the  number  of  variants 

rather  than  their  importance. 

The  Heb.  has  a  form  of  the  3rd  pers.  sing,  fern.,  which  is 
archaic  and  unusual,  and  easily  mistaken  for  2nd  pers.  sing. 
The  reading  of  AB  is  therefore  probably  right.  (Cf.  Matt.  i. 
2i,  Luke  i.  31.)  In  Cypr.  Test,  ii.  9  there  are  differences  of 
reading  also ;  vocabitis,  vocabis,  vocabit,  and  vocabitur  occur, 
the  first  being  the  reading  of  most  mss.  and  editions  :  Hartel 
reads  vocabis. 
vii.  15,  16.  I  suspect  this  to  be  one  of  the  comparatively  few- 
places  where  the  Greek  text  is  corrupt.  See  notes  to  text 
and  translation,  ττροελεσθαι  is,  to  my  mind,  a  difficulty,  and 
I  suggest  7repi€XeV#ai ;  cf.  Josh.  xxiv.  14,  23. 
vii.  18.  /χυιαις,  ο  Kvpuvei]  So  t*AQ  49  90  106  109  144  305 — 8. 
κυρίευσα  B. 

μυίας  Γ  91  97  309.  μυιαις  αι  κυριεύσουσί  22  24  41  48  51  91 
93vld  97  228  233  309  (κυριεύουσι  02  87  147).  δ  κυριευσουσί 
36.      μυία  ή  κυρίευσα  V. 

The  plural  relative  is  probably  an  alteration  to  save  the 
grammar :  the  tense  is  difficult  to  decide  upon,  but  the  future 
may  have  come  from  the  last  syllable  of  a  plural  verb,  or 
vice  versa.  The  ungrammatical  text  of  nAQ  is  probably  right, 
arising  from  the  collective  use  of  the  Heb.  word  (cf.  κυνόμυια 
in  Exod.  viii.). 
vii.  20.  τω  £υρω  τω  μεγαλω  και  μεμεθυσμενω  Κ  Α  24  3^  41  49  *44 
(228)^(233)  3°6  (ιο6). 

τω  £.  τ.  μεγ.  τω  μεμεθυσ μένω  QV  2 6  51  87  9°  93  97  ιο9 
(not  marg.)  3°9>  *ν  Τ(Ρ  £νΡΗ>  τ<?  μεμίσθωμένω  Β. 

The  omission  of  α>,  and  the  substitution  of  και  for  τω, 
may  be  due  to  revision  of  the  Greek.  The  important  question 
is  between  the  two  past  participles.  The  resemblance  is  even 
greater  in  Hebrew,  where  the  difference  is  only  that  of  the 
point  upon  the  first  letter  of  the  word.  But  as  μεμεθυσμάω 
is  a  misreading  of  the  Hebrew,  it  is  to  be  preferred  as  the 
lxx.  text,  for  it  could  hardly  be  the  result  of  later  alteration ; 
whereas  μζμισθωμίνω  could  be  derived  from  Theod.  or  Sym- 
machus ;  unless  we  suppose  that  Aquila's  rendering  prevailed 
over  these,  and  turned  out  the  correct  rendering  of  the 
Hebrew,  for  there  is  little  reason  to  prefer  '  drunken '  to 
1  hired '    (cf.    however   xxxiv.    5).     Possibly,    however,    both 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  29 

readings  may  have  existed  side  by  side  from  the  beginning : 
and  in  this  case  μεγάλω  may  have  been  inserted  as  a  second 
epithet  when  μεμεθνσμενω  was  finally  adopted,  from  a  sense 
that  something  was  missing. 

Vlii.  21.      Kol  τα  πάτρια]    και  τα  παταχρα  93• 

See  Field's  Hexapla.  Theodoret  had  seen  mss.  with 
the  reading  παταχρη,  which  is  explained  as  a  Syriac  word 
meaning  τα  είδωλα :  compare  Symmachus'  rendering  πά- 
τραρχα  είδωλα.  It  seems  to  me  doubtful,  however,  whether 
the  Greek  is  not  satisfactory,  viewed  as  a  paraphrase ; 
though  both  here  and  in  xxxvii.  38  the  analogy  of  the 
Syriac  word  may  have  been  present  to  the  translator's  mind, 
as  in  words  like  p")LM,  σνρίζω,  "0£>,  σίκερα,  &c.  Scholz 
gives  several  more  instances,  some  of  which  I  cannot  think 
convincing:  e.g.  DTIK,  ηχον,  xiii.  21,  "i¥3,  νεκρός,  xiv.  19.  He 
even  thinks  μέρος,  vii.  18  and  xviii.  7,  to  contain  an  allusion 
to  Meroe ! 

ix.  1,  2.  It  is  hardly  possible  to  resist  the  impression  that  the 
Greek  text  is  here  corrupt,  though  substantially  supported  by 
Tertullian  and  Cyprian  (Tert.  adv.  Marc.  iv.  7  ;  Cypr.  Test.  i. 
21).  The  passage  will  be  discussed  more  fully  in  the  notes  : 
my  conjecture  is  that  the  incomprehensible  τοντο  πρώτον  πίε, 
ταχύ  ttol€l,   conceals  Something  like  τοντο  πρώτον  ταχύ  έπειτα 

παχν  ποιεί,  ταχύ  representing  ?ρ  and  παχν  13D. 

χ.  τη.  εις  πνρ  nBQ  &c. ;  ώς  πνρ  Α  22  48  62  90  93  *44  Γ47  3°5• 
This  small  divergence  is  of  some  interest.  Tyconius, 
p.  48,  has  a  corrupt  text ;  et  ardebit  lumen  Israhel  et  erit  ibi 
ignis.  This  however  supports  a  nominative  case ;  and  ibi  is 
not  far  from  ut\  moreover,  as  Prof.  Burkitt  has  pointed  out 
(Tyc.  lxi.,  lxxxii.,  and  O.L.  and Itala,  pp.  13,  14),  /^'appears 
not  to  be  used  in  '  African  '  Latin  versions.  The  true  reading 
appears  therefore  to  be  that  of  A  305  and  these  Lucianic 
cursives  :  it  is  a  little  further  from  the  Hebrew.  For  confusion 
of  et?  and  ως  see,  e.g.,  xvi.  12,  xl.  23. 

xiv.  21.  πολέμων  is  the  reading  of  all  mss.  except  V  109  305  307 
308,  and  the  margin  of  Syr.-hex.  "  manifesto  ad  πόλεων 
spectat,"  Field,  πόλεων  is  the  rendering  of  Aq.  Theod.  and 
Symm.  The  Hebrew  word  is  variously  rendered,  but  the 
two  translations  generally  favoured  are :  '  enemies '  and 
'cities.'  Had  7τόλ€ων  then  been  the  original  reading  of  the 
lxx.,  it  is  unlikely  that  it  would  have  been  altered,  especially 
against  the  agreement  of  the  later  versions  ;  while  πολέμων  is, 
if  not  an  early  corruption  of  πολεμίων,  just  such  a  rendering 


3o  INTRODUCTION 

as  the  lxx.  might  be  expected  to  give  of  a  dubious  word 
meaning  something  like  'enemies';  the  word  also  has  the 
sense  of  '  stirring  up,'  as  to  wrath  :  see  Psal.  lxxiii.  20,  where 
the  lxx.  (and  Vulg.,  as  here)  render  '  in  the  city,'  the  opposite 
of  the  present  divergence,  if,  as  I  think,  πολέμων  is  right  here. 
xiv.  31.     του  eti/at]     The  Lucianic  mss.  22  36  (48)  51  62  90  93 

147   have  μεΐναι   εν  τοίς  συντεταγμένοι*;  αντον,  a.  supplement  of 

the  usual  character.  But  μεΐναι  is  read  by  the  important 
cursives  106  301  (144  233)  also;  it  seems  to  give  a  better 
sense  than  etvai  ;  and  it  can  be  accounted  for  by  a  misreading 
of  the  Hebrew,  iHjnco  having  suggested  ΊΌ]ί^  as  in  χ.  32. 

XVI.  3.  μη  άχθής   B*b  Qmg  &C. 

μη  απ  αρχής   «ABaQ*r  22corr  24  26  49  Ιθ6  109  233  301  305 

3°9• 

μη    ατταχ^ς   41    3°6•      PV   α-χθεσθεις   02    147    (-^5?    93)•      Α17? 

απαχθ€ΐ<ς    2  39• 
Syr.-hex.  text -μη  άχθεσθης:   margin  =  μη  ταραχθ^ς  (Field). 

A  difficult  place,  but  the  reading  of  B*  or  possibly  of  41 
306  must  be  right.  It  means  '  be  not  led '  (away),  the  lxx. 
having  taken  Heb.  τ^  '  betray '  as  a  passive  form  of  the 
same  verb  in  the  sense  of  '  lead  into  captivity '  (Niphal  γ|Φ 

or  Hophal  V?$).  But  the  word  αχθης  was  taken  by  readers  to 
be  from  άχθέω,  and  to  mean  (intransitively)  '  be  troubled ' :  so 
Montfaucon,  according  to  Middeldorpf  (Syro-hex.  of  Isaiah 
&c);  and  hence  the  reading  άχθεσθής  with  its  corruptions,  and 
the  Syro-hexaplar  text,  and  possibly  the  margin  also.  (That 
οίχθης  can  have  been  taken  from  αγχω  seems  less  likely.) 
The  reading  of  nA  &c.  seems  to  be  a  worse  corruption, 
which  I  cannot  trace :  unless  it  be  a  supplement  to  the 
phrase,  which  has  been  at  some  time  mistaken  for  a  verb  and 
turned  out  αχθης ;  αρχή  being  used  in  the  sense  which  must 
be  given  to  it  in  x.  10  (B) :  or  unless  we  can  suppose  that 

απαρχής  is  a  verb,  intended  to  translate  n?J,  in  the  sense  in 
which  it  occurs,  Pind.  Nem.  iv.  76,  ίνθα  TevKpo?  άπάρχ^ι, 
'where  T.  rules  afar  off,'  perhaps  with  the  sense  of  exile 
attached. 
XIX.  ΙΟ.  εργαζόμενοι.  N*BQmS.  διαλογίζόμενοι.  AQ*.  ΰιαζόμενοι 
^cbvid  26  49  io6  201. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  ΰιαζόμενοι  is  right.  Field 
printed  it  in  his  1859  edition  (see  his  note  there)  before  the 
readings  of  κ  can  have  been  known.  (See  also  his  note  in  the 
Hexapla,  ad  loc.)     It  is  a  regular,  almost  technical  word  to 


TEXT    AND    MSS.  31 

do  with  weaving;  see  Judges  xvi.  13,  14,  where  A's  text  has 
the  verb,  εργαζόμενου  is  either  repeated  carelessly  from  the 
previous  verse,  or  rather,  I  think,  used  again  as  an  explana- 
tion of  the  harder  word  ;  and  οΊαλο-γίζόμενοι  a  hasty  attempt 
to  emend  the  text,  by  a  scribe  who  did  not  know  the  word 
Βιάζομαι,  and  thought  the  syllables  had  fallen  out.  That  A's 
scribe  wrote  the  word  in  Judges,  while  he  or  his  predecessor 
did  not  know  it  here,  is  only  another  proof  that  different  parts 
of  the  Greek  Bible  in  the  same  MS.  have  different  origin  and 
character. 

XIX.  18.  άσεδεκ  MSS.,  except  α󀧀χ  30 1  and  ασ€δ  ήλων  Ν*,  Nca 
leaving  only  ασε.     (106  has  ήλων  in  marg.) 

The  question  here  is  rather  of  the  Hebrew  reading  and 
meaning.  The  variants  there  are  D"in  'destruction'  and  Din 
'the  sun':  and  the  lxx.  apparently  read  p"!¥  'righteousness.' 
Prof.  Burkitt  has  most  ingeniously  proposed  to  read  ΊΟΠ  in 
the  Hebrew  (  -  '  mercy  '  or  '  loving-kindness  '),  and  ασεδ  as  in 
N*  tallies  with  this,  ήλων  being  an  obvious  duplicate,  perhaps 
from  Symmachus,  representing  Din. 

xxii.  22.  Great  varieties  exist  here,  the  question  being  one  of 
clauses  rather  than  words.  Field  and  Ceriani  are  agreed  in 
thinking  that  Q  (with  Γ  24  198  306  Syr.-hex.)  preserves 
the  true  lxx.  text,  and  that  the  fuller  readings  are  Hexa- 
plaric  :  Β  having  admitted  a  portion  of  the  intruding  sentence, 
which  duplicates  the  lxx.  reading,  a  paraphrase.  The  original 
hand  of  «  agrees  with  the  Hebrew,  that  is,  with  the  later  Greek 
versions ;  and  the  correctors  have  been  repeatedly  at  work. 

XXVI.  18.  και.  ετεκομεν  πνενμα  σωτηρίας  σον  εποιήσαμεν.  If  here 
we  place  the  stop  after  πνενμα,  and  read  σωτηρίας  ουκ  eu-owf- 
σα/xcv  (or  ov  ιτοιησομεν),  the  sense  according  to  the  Heb.  is 
restored  with  a  very  small  change.  Grabe  inserted  a  negative 
in  his  text. 

xxviii.  7.  πεπλανημένοι  ^AQrV  with  Bb  and  almost  all  cursives : 
πεπλημμελημενοι  Β*.  Both  verbs  are  used  to  render  the  Heb. 
root  (see  Ps.  cxix.  67) ;  but  πλανάω,  though  with  some  con- 
fusion, is  used  in  the  rest  of  the  verse.  Moreover  πλημ- 
μελεω  in  the  passive  means  'to  be  sinned  against,'  or  'to  be 
wronged,'  and  the  sense  is  hardly  that  here,  but  rather, 
apparently,  '  to  be  made  to  go  wrong ' :  the  passive  does  not 
occur  elsewhere  in  the  Greek  Bible.  Yet  alteration  would 
certainly  be  more  likely  to  be  away  from  πεπλημμελημενοι 
than  towards  it ;  and  as  it  renders  the  Hebrew  no  less  than 


32  INTRODUCTION 

the  alternative,  it  should  not  be  altogether  dismissed  from 
consideration. 

xxix.  8.  7tiVovt€5  is  so  easy  a  corruption  of  7re»  ώντες  that  the  latter 
might  have  been  restored  by  guess,  but  it  is  actually  preserved 
by  22  41  48  49  51  93  104  144  as  well  as  by  the  Old  Latin. 
(Wiirzburg  Fragment,  qui  in  somnis  esuriunt  et  nianducant•) 

xxx.  14.     See  above  on  v.  26.     Field,  1859,  prints  αποσύρεις. 

XXX.  2  2.  /αιανβίς  N*B  &C.  e£apeis  NcbAQ*  26  41  49  86  91  1 04 
106  198  233  305  309.  The  evidence  of  Syr.-hex.  is  divided. 
Field  seems  to  prefer  μ,ιαι/εΓς ;  Middeldorpf  e£apei?,  which  is 
further  from  the  Hebrew.  The  evidence  seems  to  me  slightly 
to  favour  the  latter. 

xxx.  30.  8ci£ei  23  36  51  86  90  109  144  308  (and  Jerome 
'  ostendet ')  seems  intrinsically  better  than  δεΓίαι,  though  the 
latter  is  supported  by  ABQ  &c.  (δι£ε  «*).  It  not  only  agrees 
with  the  Hebrew,  but  makes  the  Greek  run  far  more  easily. 
(Cf.  xxxii.  6,  where  however  the  evidence  and  the  turn  of  the 
Greek  sentence  is  for  the  infinitive.)     Field  prints  δει'&ι. 

xxx.  33.  άπατηθήσΎ),  48  308,  must  be  right,  as  it  translates  the 
Heb.  consonants,  but  wrongly,  and  the  difference  of  t  from 
the  ordinary  text,  which  is  incomprehensible,  is  so  small. 
Either  the  translator  was  here  much  at  a  loss,  or  there  may 
be  some  further  corruption  of  the  text. 

XXXlii.  II.      αίσθηθήσεσθε  NBQ*fort  &C. 

αίσθήσεσθξ.  Qa  24  2 6  48  90  1 04  I44vid  233  306. 
οίσχννθήσίσθ*.  Nca  AV  62  87  93  97  106  147  228. 
The  Hebrew  is  very  different,  and  affords  no  trustworthy 
clue  that  I  can  see.  The  aid  of  the  Old  Latin  is  uncertain, 
as  Cypr.  {Test.  ii.  26)  has  both  verbs  :  nunc  intelligetis,  nunc 
confundemini.  As  the  dropping  of  a  syllable  from  αίσχννθψ 
σζσθζ.  might  give  rise  to  the  other  Greek  variants,  and  the 
mss.  containing  it  are  rather  unusual  allies,  it  seems  prefer- 
able, in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge. 

xlii.  9.  άνατάλαι  AQ  26,  aVayyetAai  nB  &c.  The  former  is 
clearly  preferable  for  sense,  and  may  be  the  true  text,  unless 
it  has  been  rightly  corrected  in  a  few  ancient  copies ;  with 
the  context,  aVayyeiAcu  would  be  an  easy  corruption.  Cf. 
xlv.  8. 

[It  seems  just  possible  that  aVayyetXcu  might  be  caused 
by  oral  confusion  between  riDV  and  WW;  but  the  latter  is 
here  rendered  by  εδηλωθη,  and  more  usually  by  άκονστον 

πουησαι.] 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  33 

xliii.  23.  The  addition  ουδέ  εδούλευσας  [  +  μοί  Nc-a]  εν  ταίς  θυσίαις 
σου  is  found  in  NcaAr  26  (86  marg.)  90  106  198.  Irenaeus 
(Lat.  Adv.  Haer.  iv.  17)  has  non  servisti  mihi  in  sacrificiis 

sed  in  peccatis  tuis  et  iniquitatibus  tuts  ante  7tie  stetisti: 

the  latter  part  supporting  προέστης  μου  as  read  by  BQ*  but  in 
the  place  assigned  to  it  by  Q. 

See  Swete,  Introd.  p.  417.  A*  continues,  ουδέ  έγκοπον 
Ιποίησα  ε  εν  λίβάνω ;  and  it  seems  probable  that  the  two 
clauses   should   run   parallel,    έδουλευσας.,.εποίησας. 

li.  19.  δύο.  The  Sixtine  edition  read  διό,  an  error  which  has 
continued  to  appear  in  many  printed  editions. 

liii.  9.  We  have  here  a  variation  of  early  date  :  ουδέ  ευρέθη  δόλος 
NcaAQ  26  36  41  49  51  86  90  91  93  104  106  144  147  198 
228  233  239  306  308  309,  ουδέ  δόλο?  87  97,  ουδέ  δόλοι/  Β. 
22  has  ευρέθη  inserted  above  the  line,  and  δόλος  is  apparently 
corrected  from  δόλοι/. 

The  first  reading  is  found  in  the  quotation,  1  Pet.  ii.  22  ; 
in  Clement  of  Rome,  Ep.  ad  Cor.  i.  16 ;  and  in  Tertull.  Adv. 
Judaeos,  nee  dolus  in  ore  eius  inventus  est.  On  the  other 
hand,  Cypr.  Test.  ii.  15  has  neque  insidias  ore  suo ;  Augustine, 
de  Civit.  Dei  xviii.  29,  has  dolum  \  while  one  ms.  of  Cyprian 
has  neque  insidias  ore  suo  locutus  est,  and  Faustinus  (de 
Trinitate  iii.  4)  has  neque  dolum  in  ore  locutus  est.  (ευρέθη 
is  against  the  Hebrew,  which,  however,  favours  the  nomi- 
native.) 

Dr  Hatch  (see  his  Essays  in  Biblical  Greek,  iv.  p.  202) 
considered  δόλος  to  be  probably  the  original  reading  from 
which  arose  the  other  two,  ευρέθη  by  way  of  explanation, 
δόλον  assimilated  to  the  preceding  accusative.  On  the  other 
hand  the  evidence  for  ευρέθη  is  very  old,  even  setting 
Tertullian  aside,  both  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  dealing 
with  his  quotations  and  the  doubts  as  to  the  genuineness  of 
the  treatise  Adv.  Judaeos  (see  Burkitt,  Old  Latin  and  Itala, 
p.  29,  note) ;  and  ευρέθη  once  omitted,  δόλοι/  might  easily 
come  in  for  δόλος.  The  Ν.  T.  text  might,  however,  have 
affected  the  text  of  the  Septuagint  ;  and  the  agreement  of 
Cyprian  with  B,  which  is  somewhat  unusual,  must  be  allowed 
considerable  weight.  The  variant  locutus  est  in  some  Latin 
authorities,  though  not  in  the  least  likely  to  be  right,  shows 
how  easily  a  verb  might  slip  in,  but  does  not  much  strengthen 
the  evidence  for  the  accusative.    It  seems  to  me  that  confusion 

o.  1.  2 


34  INTRODUCTION 

might  have  arisen  with  Ps.  xxxii.  3  and  xxxiv.  13.  The 
balance  of  the  evidence,  so  early  and  so  strongly  divided,  is, 
on  the  whole  perhaps,  slightly  more  favourable  to  ευρέθη 
δόλος. 
Ην.  17.  σκαυος  σκζυαστον  Β  &C  σκζυος  φθαρτον  Nca?cbAQ  22  26 
36  48  49  5 χ  ^2  86  go  93  IQ6  144  χ47  J98  233  3°8•  σκεύος 
τοι/  ν*  seems  to  be  distinctly  in  favour  of  B's  reading,  ο-κευας 
having  slipped  out  after  σκεύος.  The  sense  and  the  agree- 
ment with  the  Hebrew  seem  decisive  for  σκεναστον,  and 
φθαρτον,  despite  a  fair  body  of  evidence  on  its  side,  appears 
due  to  carelessness ;  having  come  from  φθζίραι  just  before, 
and  taken  the  place  of  the  rightful  word.  A  attempts  to  get 
sense  by  making  πάν  σκεύος  φθαρτον  into  a  separate  sentence, 
and  adding  &e  to  start  the  next  clause. 

lix.  7.  ol  διαλογισμοί  αυτών  διαλογισμοί  αφρόνων  Ν*  A  and  the 
majority  of  cursives.  άπ6  φόνων,  though  read  by  NcbB*Q*, 
and,  by  Holmes  and  Parsons'  silence,  presumably  by  49  86 
(text)  and  198,  can  hardly  be  other  than  a  Greek  corruption. 

lxiii.  2,  3.      ως  άπο  πατητοΰ  ληνοί) ;   πλήρης  κατ  απ  απατημένης  all  MSS., 

except  that  Q  reads  πατήματος,  and  «V26419197239  306 
πλήρους,  2  6  also  reading  καταπ απατημένου.  These  variants 
are,  however,  of  importance,  extending  beyond  the  actual 
forms  of  the  words.  Cyprian,  Epist.  lxiii.  7,  has  velut  a 
calcatione  torcularis  pleni  et  perculcati,  which  is  supported  on 
the  whole  by  Tertullian,  though  in  quite  different  Latin : 
sicnt  de  foro  torcularis  pleno  conculcato  {Adv.  Marc.  iv.  40) : 
Jerome  also  has  sicut  calca?itium  torcular  ple?uim  concul- 
catum.  This  evidence  seems  to  prove  that  either  πατήματος 
is  the  right  text,  or  that  it  was  intended  to  explain  how  πατη- 
τον was  to  be  taken ;  and  also  that  either  πλήρους  is  right,  or 
πλήρης  must  be  taken  with  καταπ  απατημένης  as  agreeing  with 
ληνού,  the  stop  after  ληνού  being  abolished.  The  evidence  is 
hardly  enough  to  reject  the  wording  of  the  mass  of  mss.  :  and 
πλήρης  must  therefore,  I  suppose,  be  taken  as  indeclinable. 
See  note  on  Mark  iv.  28,  Hort,  Jntrod.  to  Ν.  T.  in  Greek, 
Appendix,  p.  24.  (B  reads  πλήρης  for  πλήρας,  li.  20,  and  Γ 
in  i.  15.)  Otherwise,  indeed,  πλήρης  can  only  be  construed 
as  with  ci/xi  omitted.  "  I  am  full  &c."  (See  Sabatier  ad  loc, 
where  this  rendering  "  id  est,  oppletus  sum,"  is  quoted  from 
Nobilius,  who  adds  "suspicari  quidem  licet  adhuc  subesse 
aliquod  mendum.") 


TEXT   AND    MSS.  35 

ίχν.  2.  ol  ουκ  έπορενθησαν  όδω  αληθινή  KcbAQ*  (26)  36corr  41  49 
86  87  91  97  106  198  228  309,  τοις  πορζνόμ,ζνοίς  68ω  ου  καλτ} 
Β   &C.   (ουκ   αληθή   Ν*). 

AQ*  seem  to  be  right  here,  and  the  reading  of  Β  (which 

e  silentio  may  be  attributed  to  the  Lucianic  cursives  also)  is 

apparently  an  alteration,  influenced    by  ουκ   άγαθ^   of  Aq. 

Theod.  Symm.     N*  betrays  knowledge  of  both  readings. 

It  is  difficult  altogether  to  resist  two  impressions  derived  from 

a  study  of  the  above  and  other  variants  in  the  lxx.  of  Isaiah  : 

first,  that  a  few  duplicate  readings  may  have  existed  side  by  side 

from  the  time  of  the  original  translation  ;    and  second,  that  an 

occasional  correction  from  the    Hebrew   may   have  crept  in    to 

almost  any  of  our  earlier  mss.,  whether  by  reported  tradition  or 

otherwise,  without  any  general  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew  being 

supposed.      But  in  discussion  of  this  or  that  passage   a   scrap 

of  information  might  make  its  way  from  one  to  another ;   and 

the  writers  of  several  of  our  mss.  seem  to  have  been  capable  of 

some  elementary  editing.     This  suggestion  (not  that  I  suppose 

it  to  be  new)  is  only  thrown  out  without  an  attempt  at  proof,  and 

merely  because  in  some  cases,  were  this  so,  it  would  be  the  easiest 

way  of  explaining  the  appearances  of  the  text. 


C.     METHODS   OF   RENDERING. 

The  Greek  of  the  lxx.  differs  much  from  the  language  as 
written  by  Thucydides,  Plato,  or  the  Athenian  orators.  The 
change  from  Attic  to  '  Hellenistic '  Greek  has  been  often  dwelt 
upon,  especially  by  commentators  on  the  New  Testament.  As  the 
language  extended  its  geographical  bounds,  largely  through  the 
conquests  of  Alexander,  it  became  less  exclusive  in  choice  of 
words,  and  less  nice  in  subtleties  of  grammatical  expression.  The 
great  city  of  Alexandria  was  specially  open  to  Macedonian  and 
cosmopolitan  influences  :  on  the  other  hand  it  was  a  home  of 
literary  study,  with  an  unrivalled  Library,  and  something  approach- 
ing to  an  University.  The  Septuagint  translation  was  made  either 
in  Alexandria,  or  in  its  neighbourhood  and  under  its  influence ; 
this  may  be  positively  stated  of  the  Pentateuch,  and  will  be  at 
any  rate  very  near  the  truth  with  regard  to  the  remaining,  and 
later-translated,  books.     We  find  in  it  much  resemblance  to  the 

3—2 


36  INTRODUCTION 

New  Testament  ;  naturally,  inasmuch  as  the  New  Testament 
writers  were  acquainted  with  it,  quoted  it,  were  much  influenced 
by  their  study  of  it,  and  by  conditions  similar  to  those  under 
which  it  was  made ;  and  also  inherited,  or  learnt,  the  sacred 
traditions  which  it  did  so  much  to  keep  alive.  But  the  Old 
Testament  translators,  coming  first  in  point  of  time,  were  obliged 
to  make  a  beginning;  and  found  many  difficulties  in  rendering 
a  series  of  books,  written  in  a  Semitic  language,  and  full  of  the 
special  ideas  of  the  Semitic  race  and  the  Hebrew  religion.  These 
difficulties  they  attempted  to  meet  by  preserving  various  Semitic 
idioms,  and  a  dim  reflection  of  Semitic  arrangement  and  style; 
the  special  force  and  grace  of  the  Hebrew  language  were  however 
either  beyond  their  abilities,  or  foreign  to  their  taste ;  assonances, 
metrical  rhythms,  root-connexions  between  words,  disappeared: 
parallelism  they  preserved  when  convenient,  but  probably  found 
the  vocabulary  at  their  command,  although  extensive,  not  always 
adequate1.  The  result  is,  that  their  Greek,  beside  its  general 
1  late '  and  its  special  Alexandrian  character,  is  strongly  coloured 
by  'Hebraisms';  idioms,  turns  of  phrase,  and  a  certain  pervading 
tone,  marked  by  the  absence  of  long  periodic  sentences,  and  of 
the  grammatical  devices  which  Greek  employs  in  them ;  so  that 
both  the  salient  features  and  the  background  of  the  style  have 
something  about  them  remote  from  pure  Greek.  Again,  the 
translators  seem  generally  to  have  viewed  it  as  their  duty  rather 
to  represent  each  word  and  phrase  of  the  original  literally  and 
directly,  than  to  render  the  spirit  of  the  Hebrew  with  the  greatest 
possible  amount  of  Greek  force,  grace,  and  idiom.  Of  this 
1  representation '  theory,  or  practice,  Aquila's  version  of  the  Ο.  T. 
furnishes  the  strongest  extant  instance  ;  but  the  lxx.  also  goes 
much  further  in  this  direction  than  would  a  modern  translator ; 
paraphrasing,  it  is  true,  at  times,  but  only  occasionally,  and  never 
for  long  together ;  rarely  for  more  than  a  single  clause  at  a  time ; 
and  only,  it  would  seem,  when  the  literal  method  was  beyond  the 
translators'  resources. 

The  general  absence  of  the  Optative  is  to  be  expected  at 
a  late  stage  of  the  language ;  but  in  fact,  the  sense  of  the 
subject-matter,  and  structure  of  the  sentences,  give  little  scope  for 
its  use;   it  does  occur  occasionally,   as  xxviii.  22,   and  is  even 

1  This  often  leads  to  a  rather  bald  repetition  of  some  word,  where  the 
Heb.  varies;  e.g.  πενθήσει  and  πέπαυται,  xxiv.  7,  8,  and  the  use  of  λογίζομαι, 
xl.  15,  17.  So  in  some  passages  the  words  ϋψο$,  υψηλός,  ύψόω,  recur  very 
frequently.     (See  ii.  11  foil.)     Cf.  also  κατακαίω,  xliii.  2. 


METHODS   OF   RENDERING  37 

plentiful  in  some  parts  of  the  Ο.  T.  (The  reading  of  xlix.  15  is 
not  absolutely  certain,  and  xi.  9,  xxi.  i,  are  special  cases,  on 
which  see  notes  on  those  verses.)  The  original  gives  speeches 
directly,  except  xxxvii.  8,  xlviii.  8  ;  these  are  rendered  with  classical 
correctness  of  construction  ;  lvii.  8,  equally  correct,  has  nothing 
to  warrant  it  in  the  Hebrew,  cf.  xliv.  19;  while  xxxvi.  21  repre- 
sents the  direct  speech  of  the  Hebrew  by  the  terse  and  neat 
indirect  prohibition,  δια  το  προστάζαι  τον  βασιλέα  μηΰίνα  (μη$€ν  Μ*) 
αττοκριθήναι. 

Ον  μη  with  aor.  subj.  or  fut.  indie,  is  constantly  used,  where  a 
plain  negative  future  statement  seems  to  be  all  that  is  intended. 
The  easiest  explanation  is,  that  a  language  in  old  age  and  decay 
employs  expressions  of  exaggerated  strength  more  and  more  fre- 
quently, till  the  simpler  ones  are  felt  to  be  weak,  or  fall  into  disuse. 
(We  may  see  this  in  various  ordinary  French  words,  which  are 
boiled  down,  so  to  speak,  from  late  Latin  expressions  :  e.g.  celui, 
from  ecce  ille,  mime  from  metipsissimus,  out  almost  certainly 
from  hoc  illud.)  As  in  classical  Greek,  the  future  is  less  common 
than  the  subjunctive ;  and  the  latter  is  almost  always  the  aorist, 
except  such  passages  as  ον  μη  δννηται,  xvi.  12  ;  cf.  Jer.  xxxvi. 
(lxx.  xliii.)  5  ;  and  π€ποίθότ€ς  ωσιι/,  xvii.  8.  These  correspond 
closely  with  the  exceptions  in  Attic,  see  Goodwin,  Gr.  Moods 
and  Tenses,  §  89.  The  mss.  often  vary  between  aor.  subj.  and 
future ;  but  the  latter  seems  well  established,  for  instance,  in 
xvi.  10.  This  use  of  ον  μη  occurs  in  the  lxx.  in  all  the  propheti- 
cal books  except  Obadiah,  and  in  Theodotion's  Daniel :  in  Baruch 
iii.  34,  and  Lamentations  iv.  15.  It  is  apparently  less  frequent 
in  the  Poetical  books :  Job  iv.  6,  Ps.  xxvi.  4  are  instances.  It  is 
fairly  often  found  in  Ecclesiasticus  (ii.  8,  &c) ;  see  also  Wisd. 
iii.  1,  1  Mace.  ii.  63.  I  have  not  noticed  it  in  Ecclesiastes,  nor 
in  the  portions  of  Aquila  edited  by  Prof.  Burkitt,  though  it  occurs 
in  fragments  of  him  from  the  Hexapla,  as  Isai.  xxvi.  14,  xxxii.  10. 
In  the  Pentateuch  it  is  comparatively  rare,  and  when  it  occurs 
there  and  in  the  Historical  Books,  has  more  appearance  of  special 
force;  as  in  Gen.  xxiv.  33,  xxxii.  26;  Josh.  vii.  12  ;  1  Sam.  xii.  19, 
xvii.  39  ;  2  Kings  vii.  19.  The  Prohibitions  of  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments and  of  the  Law  generally  are  simply  in  the  fut.  indie, 
(resembling  the  Heb.  idiom)  with  ου';  and  so  in  Matt.  xix.  18, 
while  Mark  (x.  19)  and  Luke  (xviii.  20)  have  μη  with  subj.  In 
the  Ν.  Τ.  ου  μη  occurs  with  moderate  frequency  throughout  most 
books ;  but,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  is  not  found  in  Acts,  except 
in  the  quotations,  xiii.  41,  xxviii.  26. 

Instances  of  attraction  of  the  relative  are  xxxvii.  6,  xxxix.  7,  li.  18. 


38  INTRODUCTION 

The  vocabulary  of  the  Alexandrian  translators  was  copious 
and  not  exclusive ;  other  dialects  beside  Attic  contributed  to  it, 
and  the  Homeric  studies  of  the  Library  revived  many  words 
that  had  fallen  out  of  use.  This  will  cause  neither  surprise  nor 
difficulty.  A  few  Semitic  words  occur  in  Isaiah,  as  σίκερα,  v.  22, 
&c.  and  γιωρα?,  xiv.  1  (  =  Ό).  Words  are  transliterated  at  times, 
but  this  is  less  frequent  in  Isaiah  than,  e.g.,  in  Kings  ;  see  2  Kings 
v.  19,  viii.  8,  &c.     Σωρηκ,  Isai.  v.  2,  may  be  rightly  a  proper  name. 

More  important  are  the  'Hebraisms':  the  peculiarities  which 
are  Semitic  in  their  origin,  which  the  Alexandrian  translators 
adopted  freely,  while  we  feel  sure  that  the  Attic  of  earlier  days, 
jealous  of  its  purity  and  confident  in  its  resources,  would  have 
avoided  them.  In  the  first  place,  the  sentences  are  short  and 
detached1 :  the  usual  devices  of  the  classical  period  are  missing : 
participles  are  used  but  little,  and  then  in  short  clauses,  whether 
genitives  absolute  (xiii.  10,  xxiii.  3,  xxxviii.  12,  lxv.  24;  xvii.  13  and 
xxxvi.  1  are  open  to  doubt)  or  not.  Separate  clauses  are  simply 
piled  up,  as  in  xiv.  1,  2  :  καί  is  the  usual  connecting  particle,  the 
corresponding  Hebrew  conjunction  being  very  common,  and  very 
wide  in  its  range.  Thus  in  ch.  ii.  2  foil.,  we  have  nine,  and  after 
one  break,  seven  more  clauses  introduced  by  και;  eleven  in 
ver.  7 — 10,  almost  unbroken  ;  not  less  than  twenty-eight  instances 
of  καί  varied  by  one  of  on,  one  of  ως,  one  short  relative  clause, 
and  three  with  yap.  So  from  Genesis  i.  3  to  ii.  3,  every  verse 
begins  with  καί,  beside  many  intermediate  divisions  of  clauses  ; 
there  are  a  few  short  relative  clauses,  and  on  occurs  in  the  phrase 
tSev  otl  καλόν ;  ώστ€  also  occurs  twice :  και  is  found  117  times  in 
the  Camb.  text.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  very  different 
results  would  be  obtained  from  an  equal  quantity  of  a  classical 
author. 

I  believe  that  μ\ν  occurs  but  twice  in  Isaiah,  namely  vi.  2, 
xli.  7.  Even  hk  is  not  very  common,  and  long  passages  are  found 
without  it.  Scholz,  p.  14,  appears  to  think  that  8c  occurs  but  once 
in  Jeremiah  :  namely  v.  23  (25  must  be  a  misprint) ;  but  I  have 
found  it  also  in  ii.  11,  21,  25,  32,  iii.  24,  iv.  12,  22,  27,  vii.  8,  viii. 
7,  xi.  21,  xii  17,  xiii.  17  [B,  om.  nAQ],  xvii.  16,  xx.  11  [nB,  και 
AQ],  xxii.  5,  27,  xxvi.  (xlvi.)  27,  28,  xxxi.  (xlviii.)  30,  xxxii.  17 
(xxv.^  31),  xlvii.  (xl.)  5. 

The  cases  in  Hebrew  are  either  but  slightly  developed,  or 
have  been  worn  down  by  time ;  consequently  the  Greek,  with  its 

1  Prof.  Saintsbury,  Elizabethan  Litcrattire,  chap.  vi.  p.  216,  points  out 
how  this  character  of  the  original  tended  to  improve  the  Authorized  Version, 
the  tendency  of  English  being  then  towards  diffuseness. 


METHODS   OF   RENDERING  39 

abundance  of  terminations,  and  accurately  developed  syntax,  had 
to  deal  with  an  unaccustomed  state  of  things.  In  this  modern 
English  bears  more  resemblance  to  Hebrew  :  they  are  less  precise 
than  Greek  or  Latin,  but  to  some  extent  more  capable  of  vague- 
ness without  downright  incoherence. 

Hebrew  marks  the  accusative  by  a  prefix,  '  eth,'  nx,  which  is 
hardly  distinguishable  from  a  similar  word  meaning  'with';  hence 
Aquila  uses  συν  to  represent  the  sign  of  the  accusative,  which 
is  not  however  always  present.  The  genitive  is  indicated  by  a 
sort  of  inverse  process  ;  there  is  no  termination,  but  the  word 
qualified  by  the  genitive  is  prefixed  to  it  in  a  (generally)  shortened 
or  lightened  form;  this  is  called  the  'construct  state.'  Hebrew 
adjectives  are  few  in  number,  and  elementary  in  meaning ;  and 
this  genitive  is  often  used  for  lack  of  an  adjective  ;  pronouns,  if 
needed,  are  attached  to  the  genitive,  not  to  the  construct  word — 
e.g.  "hill  of  (my)  holiness"  for  "(my)  holy  hill."  Other  cases 
and  relations  are  expressed  by  prepositions,  of  which  some  of  the 
commonest  are  inseparable  prefixes  :  1,  b' — ,  '  with  '  or  '  in  ' ; 
often  Greek  iv,  which  may  consequently  have  almost  instrumental 
force  [the  mss.  often  vary  as  to  the  insertion  of  this  iv] ;  as  xi.  4 
eV  νν^νματι ;  also  rendered  by  dative  without  preposition,  as  vi.  2, 
ταις  δυσίν,  ii.  5  τω  φωτί ;  the  accusative  also,  with  more  or  less 
periphrasis,  as  i.  2  αυτοί  8e  /xe  ήθίτησαν,  i.  6  €7ri#€ivai...eAaiov ;  or 
acc.  with  ets,  ii.  10,  x.  26,  and  tolerably  frequently.  3,  k' — , 
'as,'  'like,'  'according  to,'  is  generally  ok,  i.  8  ω?  σκηνή:  occa- 
sionally κατά,  χ.  2  6  κατά  την  πλη-γην  Μαδιά/χ.  Cf.  Pindar,  Pyth. 
ii.  125  κατά,  Φοι'νισσαν  ζμττολάν.  7,  1' — ,  is  sometimes  ei9,  i.  5 
€ts  -πόνον,  i.  14 ;  less  frequently  iv,  xliii.  7  ;  very  often  the  dative  of 
recipient,  person  interested,  &c.  as  iii.  9,  n  τ-rj  ψυχή,  τω  άνόμω. 
Ό,  m' — ,  may  be  ζκ,  as  i.  I2  εκ  των  χειρών,  άπο,  i.  15  ά-φ  υμών; 
and  παρά  with  gen.,  xiii.  6  παρά  του  θεοΰ,  xxi.  11.  π-αρά  also 
translates  this  preposition  compounded  with  others,  as  ' eth1  or 
i im1  (meaning  'with')  xxi.  10,  xxviii.  22,  xxix.  6,  viii.  18.  D  =  δια 
with  gen.  xxx.   31. 

The  separable  prepositions  will  not  cause  any  difficulty.  The 
practice  of  the  lxx.  in  translating  them  is  not  rigidly  uniform. 
Έπι  is  very  common ;  among  its  uses  it  represents,  with  accus., 
7V,  xi.  2,  with  dat.  7K,  xiv.  16,  S,  xiv.  8 ;  it  is  also  for  3,  xxvii.  13, 
«Vi  το  opo?,  and  with  gen.  xxvi.  1,  xxxiv.  17.  Conversely  3,  be- 
sides those  given  above,  corresponds  to  διά  with  acc,  xiii.  12, 
xxviii.  11,  xxix.  19;  wo,  xxiv.  18;  and  apparently  the  simple 
genitive  case  in  vii.  20  βασιλέως  Άσσυριων.     Amid  this  variety,  it 


4o  INTRODUCTION 

seems  hardly  possible  to  lay  down  any  principles  of  correspond- 
ence for  these  particles. 

Pronouns,  objective  and  possessive,  are  expressed  in  Hebrew 
by  means  of  inseparable  suffixes,  added,  in  slightly  varying  forms, 
to  verbs  and  nouns.  The  lxx.  painstakingly  represents  many, 
but  not  all  of  these ;  so  that  unemphatic  pronouns  are  more 
frequently  expressed  than  in  classical  Greek.  The  personal 
pronouns,  as  subjects  of  verbs,  are  also  expressed  by  suffixes  in 
Hebrew  and,  in  the  'imperfect'  tense,  by  prefixes  also.  The 
prefixes  and  suffixes  used  for  syntactical  purposes  in  Hebrew  are 
composed  from  a  limited  number  of  letters,  known  as  the  'servile' 
letters  ;  hence  there  is  great  likeness  between  the  terminations, 
amounting  to  identity  in  many  cases,  especially  in  the  absence  of 
the  vowel  points,  which  were  not  in  the  early  mss.  which  the 
Alexandrians  must  have  used.  Thus  Π  may  mark  a  plural, 
usually  feminine,  or  a  verbal  termination,  2nd  pers.  sing.  masc. 
or  fern.;  •>η  would  be  1st  person  of  verb,  or  fern,  noun,  sing,  or 
plur.  with  1st  pers.  sing,  possessive  suffix;  π  may  be  feminine 
sing,  of  noun  or  verb,  local  preposition  suffix,  or  a  sign  of  a 
special  mood  of  the  verb ;  prefixed,  it  may  be  the  article,  an 
interrogative  particle,  or  a  sign  of  a  causal  verb,  active  or  passive. 
Greek  terminations  have,  to  a  less  degree,  the  same  kind  of  like- 
ness ;  and  it  is  generally  thought  that  beside  the  illegibility  of 
mss.,  abbreviations  may  have  been  used,  increasing  the  havoc 
among  the  terminations.  It  will  not  therefore  surprise  us  to  find 
many  discrepancies,  such  as  depend  on  terminations,  between  the 
lxx.  and  the  present  Hebrew  text.  Only  a  few  of  the  number 
can  be  pointed  out,  in  the  notes  or  elsewhere. 

Having  so  few  case-indications,  Hebrew  is  inclined  to  a  certain 
looseness  in  grammar,  with  regard  to  cases,  as  well  as  to  numbers. 
Agreement  is  not  always  strict ;  and  a  writer  passes  easily  along  to 
a  fresh  clause,  taking  up  a  noun  without  much  regard  to  the  case 
in  which  it  logically  and  grammatically  stood  before.  This,  if 
imitated  in  Greek,  causes  anacoluthon,  or  a  development  of  the 
casus  pendens ;   see  xv.  2,  xl.  22,  and  xxviii.   1 — 4. 

The  relative  in  Hebrew  is  an  indeclinable  word,  merely  serving 
as  a  signal  that  the  coming  clause  is  relative ;  the  pronoun,  in  its 
appropriate  case,  &c,  has  to  be  inserted  in  its  place  in  that  clause. 
The  English  '  whereas,'  and  still  more  the  uneducated  '  which,' 
resembles  this  undeclined  relative  in  its  effect  on  the  sentence. 
The  Greek  of  the  lxx.  reproduces  this  construction  faithfully, 
except  that  the  Greek  relative  is  necessarily  declined  :   viii.   20, 


METHODS   OF   RENDERING  41 

περί  ον...7Γ€/Η  αυτόν  :  sometimes  a  copula  intervenes,  and  saves  the 
construction  after  a  fashion,  as  in  v.  28 ;  sometimes  again  the 
construction  (like  other  common  Hebraisms)  is  found  in  the  Greek, 
though  not  in  the  corresponding  Hebrew ;  as  in  i.  21  iv  rj  δικαιο- 
σννη  εκοίμηθη  iv  ανττ}.  (Notice  I  Kings  xiii.  3 1,  iv  τω  τάφω  ov  6 
άνθρωπος  τον  Οζον  τίθαπται  iv  αντω,  and  cf.  A.V.  of  Acts  xiii.  25.) 
The  Hebrew  tense  system,  and  the  practice  of  the  lxx.  in 
representing  it,  offer  some  difficulty  to  students  accustomed  only 
to  classical  Greek,  and  unacquainted  with  Hebrew.  Even  these 
may  gain  something  by  referring  to  such  standard  works  as 
Driver's  Hebrew  Tenses,  or  Davidson's  Heb.  Grammar  and  especi- 
ally his  Syntax.  What  is  written  here  is  intended  only  to  give 
help  to  those  who  have  no  previous  knowledge  of  the  subject. 

Hebrew  has  what  a  classical  scholar  would  be  inclined  to  call 
two  tenses  only.  These  have  been  called  by  various  names,  but 
are  probably  best  known  as  the  Perfect  (or  Preterite)  and  the 
Imperfect  (or  Future). 

The  Perfect  expresses 
action  complete,  I  have  gone, 

decidedly   past    (narrative 

tense),  I  went, 

decisive   and   immediate,      I  tell  you,  I  hear,  &c. 
complete  in  the  mind,  as 

certain  to  happen  ;    so,     I  am  undone  ! 

especially  in   prophecy, 
complete     and     therefore 

previous      to      another 

action,  (The  place  to  which)  he  had  come, 

either     past  =  (Eng.     plu- 
perfect) or  future  (=  fut. 

perfect,  often  masked  in 

modern    English    as    a 

present  or  perfect).  (When)  he  has  done  this. 

The  Imperfect  expresses 
action  incomplete,  He  is  coming ;  he  has  yet  to  come, 

and  so  future,  You  shall  see. 

frequentative,  He  used  to  go  (or,  repeatedly  went), 

inceptive,  They  began  to  move. 

The  state  of  permanence  or  perpetuity  of  action  (as  opposed 
to  repeated  actions)  is  expressed  by  the  participle :  they  were 
standing  {continued  standing);  except  that  the  perfect  is  sometimes 
used,  where  this  continuance  is  in  the  nature  of  the  meaning  of 
the  verb  :  as,  to  be  old. 


42  INTRODUCTION 

The  time  of  the  action,  in  itself,  matters  little  :  the  above 
examples  can  mostly  be  taken  either  in  the  present  or  past,  or  even 
future,  so  far  as  the  sense  allows.  Under  some  circumstances,  a 
choice  of  tense  may  be  open  to  a  writer,  though  one  is  generally 
more  specially  forcible  and  fit. 

[All  reference  to  dependent  clauses  is  omitted,  as  the  Greek 
deals  with  them  in  a  manner  not  likely  to  cause  perplexity ;  and 
for  a  similar  reason,  the  various  voices  or  aspects  of  the  Hebrew 
verb  are  not  referred  to.  As  these  latter  depend,  in  some  cases, 
on  vowel-points,  the  translators  may  often  have  read  them  differ- 
ently from  the  Massoretic  text.] 

The  Imperfect,  in  forms  sometimes  slightly  modified,  ex- 
presses resolve,  exhortation,  or  wish  ;  and  is  then  known  as  the 
Jussive,  Cohortative,  or  Voluntative.  The  Imperative  is  closely 
connected  in  form  with  the  Imperfect ;  is  differently  pointed,  and 
has  no  prefixes.  A  remarkable  peculiarity  of  Hebrew  must  now 
be  noticed.  When  the  word  for  '  and  ' — an  inseparable  prefix,  1 , 
u — ,  v' — ,  or  w' — ,  generally  called  vav  or  waiv — is  used  with  a 
verb  in  narrative,  without  an  intervening  word,  as  is  often  the  case, 
the  verb  preceding  the  subject ;  then  the  verb  with  1 ,  if  coupled 
to,  and  continuing,  a  perfect,  is  generally  in  classical  Hebrew 
imperfect-,  and  vice  versa.  It  used  to  be  supposed  that  vav  con- 
verted the  one  tense  into  the  equivalent  of  the  other,  and  hence 
it  was  called  vav  conversive ;  but  it  is  now  more  usually  held  that 
it  starts  the  second  verb  (and  any  subsequent  ones  similarly 
connected)  at  the  point  of  action  reached  by  the  first :  being 
equivalent  in  meaning  almost  to  Greek  ώστε  with  indie,  Lat. 
itaque,  English  'and  thereupon,'  'and  next,'  'and  so.'  It  is 
therefore  often  called  vav  consecutive.  The  '  conversive '  expla- 
nation, if  less  scientifically  accurate,  will  perhaps  be  found  easier 
to  grasp,  and  sufficient  for  the  immediate  needs  of  those  who  are 
merely  concerned  with  the  tenses  of  the  Septuagint1. 

The  Hebrew  tenses,  it  must  be  understood,  mark  the  cha- 
racter of  the  action,  as  complete  or  incomplete,  not  its  time,  as 
past,  present,  or  future :  which  has  to  be  gathered  from  the 
context,  and  the  play  of  the  verbs  one  upon  another.  This  notion 
is  at  first  somewhat  strange  to  many ;  but  it  is  really  an  important 
force  in  Greek  itself.  For  instance,  the  aorist  and  imperfect  are, 
in  Greek,  both,  it  may  be,  past  in  time;  but  the  character  of  the 

1  Owing  to  the  frequency  with  which  1  is  used — sometimes  even  at  the 
beginning  of  chapters  or  books — the  imperfect  with  vav  conversive  is  very 
common  ;  is,  in  fact,  the  most  usual  narrative  tense. 


METHODS   OF   RENDERING  43 

action  differs  entirely.  The  aorist,  indeed,  has  often  no  time 
indication  at  all  about  it,  except  what  is  implied  by  the  complete, 
decisive  view  of  the  action  presented.  The  name  '  aorist '  in 
itself  has  some  bearing  on  this  point,  and  the  simple  form  of  the 
so-called  '  second '  aorist  goes  far  to  show  that  it  represents  the 
verb  in  its  most  normal  and  original  aspect.  The  imperfect  and 
present,  on  the  other  hand,  have  very  specially  developed  mean- 
ings, and  the  various  lengthenings  and  strengthenings  of  their 
stem  express  these  in  ways  which  are  as  yet  but  partly  understood. 
Hence  such  complicated  forms  as  διδάσκω,  άφικνέομαι,  λαμβάνω, 

αίσθάνομαί,  βαίνω,  in  contrast  With  the  simpler  ϊβψ',  Ζφνν,  ελαχον, 
ήλθον. 

The  important  matter,  however,  at  present,  is  to  see  how  the 
lxx.  translators  dealt  with  these  phenomena  of  an  alien  language. 
They  seem  to  have  selected  the  aorist  as  the  best  equivalent  for 
the  Heb.  perfect,  and  the  future  for  the  Heb.  imperfect ;  and 
used  them,  when  the  context  did  not  absolutely  forbid,  to  repre- 
sent rather  than  to  translate  these  forms.  Being  acquainted  with 
the  conversive  vav,  and  understanding  it,  probably,  according  to 
the  explanation  which  that  term  implies,  they  also  used  the  aorist 
for  the  converted  imperfect,  and  the  future  for  the  converted 
perfect.  From  what  has  been  said  above,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
translators'  instinct,  in  the  matter  of  the  aorist,  was  mainly  a  true 
one ;  the  general  character  and  the  wide  range  of  the  tense  make 
it  the  most  suitable  tense  for  the  purpose  to  which  they  applied  it. 
The  future  was  less  capable  of  extension  in  meaning ;  and  while 
no  single  tense  could  have  been  selected  that  would  have  fulfilled 
the  purpose  better,  it  cannot  be  considered  a  complete  equivalent 
for  the  Heb.  imperfect. 

These  principles  are  carried  out  with  considerable  deviations. 
The  context  often  gives  light  as  to  the  tense  required,  and  the 
translators,  especially  in  historical  passages,  were  not  slow  to  avail 
themselves  of  this  help.  There  are  a  good  many  lapses,  moreover, 
due,  it  would  seem,  to  carelessness  or  ignorance ;  but  in  esti- 
mating these,  it  must  always  be  remembered  that  the  lxx.  worked 
from  a  text  nearly  a  thousand  years  older  than  our  oldest  MS.  ; 
(that  it  may  have  differed  much  from  our  present  Heb.  text ;)  and 
that  it  was  without  vowel  points,  and  very  likely  abbreviated,  and 
may  have  been  accompanied  by  a  different  and  older  tradition. 
Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  if,  when 
the  context  gave  no  clue,  as  is  the  case  in  many  prophetic  or 
poetic  passages,  the  translators  were  incapable  of  making  their 


44  INTRODUCTION 

way  to  the  tense  which  modern  scholarship1  prefers.  In  these  and 
many  other  cases,  they  apparently  fell  back  upon  the  '  representa- 
tion '  method ;  and  as  in  translating  the  Septuagint  the  Hebraisms 
in  it  must  be  understood  as  such,  and  duly  regarded,  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  use  of  the  aorist  and  future  is  in 
numberless  passages  simply  a  Hebraism,  which  must  be  treated 
accordingly. 

Note.     The  following  list  includes  most,  if  not  all,  the  conditional 
sentences  in  the  LXX.  of  Isaiah,  with  some  attempt  at  classification : 

i.  9,   12,   15,  19;  xxviii.   15;  xlix.   15; 

v.  9;  xxxvi.  8,   16;  liii.   10; 

vii.  9;  xl.    15  ;  lvii.  8; 

viii.  9,   14;  xliii.  2;  lviii.  4,  9,   13; 

x.  8,  22;  xlv.  21  ;  lxiv.   1  ; 

xxi.   12;  xlviii.   18,  21;  lxvi.   13. 

By  far  the  commonest  form  is  that  referring  to  the  future, 
with  iav  and  subj.  in  the  protasis.  Most  of  these  are  perfectly 
regular :  i.  1 2  substitutes  the  present  of  βονλομαα  for  the  future  of 
some  verb  to  which  it  is  an  equivalent;  x.  8  with  some  other 
passages  introduces  its  apodosis  with  καί,  a  Hebraism ;  though  8k 
in  apodosis  is  familiar  in  Greek.  The  supposed  cases  of  καΐ  in 
apodosis  in  classical  Greek  (see  Liddell  and  Scott,  sub  voc.  B.  3)  are 
probably  to  be  explained  otherwise.  In  vii.  9,  xxviii.  15  ov  μη  with 
aor.  subj.  is  substituted  for  the  future,  and  is  added  to  it  in  xliii.  2; 
in  xxi.  12  we  have  an  imperative  in  place  of  the  apodosis  ,  so  after 
ct  with  pres.  ind.  and  fut.  ind.  respectively  in  xxxvi.  12  and  xlv.  21. 
Compare  Goodwin,  Gr.  M.  and  T.  §  50  Rem.  1.  (A  classical 
instance  of  ού  μη  and  subj.  in  apod,  is  Herod,  vn.  53  :  ην  κρατή- 
σωμ(ν,  ov  μη  tl<s  ημίν  αλλοξ  στρατός  άντιστη  κοτ€  ανθρώπων.) 

The  fut.  is  also  found  in  apodosis,  with  ct  and  optative  stand- 
ing in  protasis,  xlix.  15  ;  this  is  because  the  protasis  is  stated  with 
more  doubt,  and  the  apodosis  with  more  certainty,  than  usual. 
It  can  be  paralleled  in  Class.  Greek,  see  Goodwin,  §  54.  2  (a). 
But  far  more  irregular  is  xl.  15,  where  d  and  aor.  indie,  in  pro- 
tasis is  followed  by  future  in  apodosis.  This  is  the  most  exagge- 
rated divergence  possible.  "  If  all  the  nations  had  been  (as  they 
have   not    been)   reckoned... will    the    result    of  such   reckoning 

1  A  comparison  of  modern  translations  in  English  will  reveal  many 
differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  proper  tense  to  use.  Space  forbids  more  than 
one  instance:  li.  3,  "  shall  comfort"  A.V.,  "  hath  comforted"  R.V.,  "doth 
comfort  "  Cheyne ;  Alexander  and  Kay  with  R.V.,  Lowth,  Gesenius  and 
others  with  A.V. 


METHODS   OF   RENDERING  45 

certainly  be...?"  This  is  hardly  reasonable,  and  it  differs  from 
the  Hebrew;  perhaps  d  is  interrogative.     (Cf.  ix.  5.) 

In  i.  9  and  xlviii.  18  we  have  regular  conditions  (unfulfilled) 
referring  to  definite  past  time  :  in  xxxvi.  8  and  lxvi.  13  (text  in  Q 
varies)  the  tense  is  future  ind.  with  d  in  protasis  :  but  the  second 
of  these  is  not  conditional,  but  comparative,  and  the  future 
represents  Heb.  imperf.  The  remaining  instances,  xxxvi.  16  and 
lviii.  4,  present  no  difficulty.  It  should  be  remarked  that  in  some 
of  these  passages  there  is  no  conditional  clause  in  the  Hebrew  : 
namely,  i.  12,  v.  9,  viii.  9,  14,  x.  8,  (xxviii.  15),  xxxvi.  16,  xl.  15, 
(xliii.  2),  xlv.  21,  xlviii.  21,  lvii.  8,  lviii.  4,  lxiv.  1;  this  takes  no 
note  of  passages  where  the  Heb.  is  rather  concessive  than 
conditional. 

The  following  list  may  be  useful  for  comparison  :  it  does  not 
pretend  to  be  exhaustive. 

Relative  clauses,  vii.  23,  x.  15  (cJs  αν),  xiii.  15,  xix.  17,  xxxvi.  6, 
lv.  ΙΟ  (ως  αν),  lvi.  4. 

(The  subj.  in  xxvi.  10  is  due  to  ov  μη,  and  77-as  5s  may  be  wrong.) 

Temporal  clauses,  x.  12,  xxiii.  5,  xxvii.  9,  xxviii.  19,  25  (a 
general  statement),  xxix.  23  (text  uncertain),  xxx.  15,  25,  26. 

For  clauses  introduced  by  ov  τρόπον,  see  note  on  vii.  2. 


D.  DIFFERENCES  BETWEEN  THE  LXX. 
AND  THE  HEBREW. 

Apart  from  any  deliberate  method  of  rendering,  the  differences 
between  the  Septuagint  and  the  Hebrew  (Massoretic)  text  are  of 
various  kinds,  and  in  some  parts  of  the  Old  Testament  very  con- 
siderable. There  are  differences  in  order  :  of  verses,  as  in  Numb, 
i.  24 — 37,  vi.  23 — 27,  Ezek.  vii.  3 — 9,  Malachi  iv.  4 — 6;  of 
chapters,  as  1  Kings  xx.,  xxi. ;  of  whole  groups  of  chapters,  as 
Jerem.  xxv. — li.  :  differences  of  division,  as  in  the  Psalms ;  and 
differences  of  omission  or  addition,  of  long  or  short  passages. 
These  divergences  are  subjects  for  discussion  in  connexion  with 
the  books  where  they  occur ;  no  single  explanation  is  at  present 
considered  to  account  for  them  all,  nor  is  there  any  completeness 
of  agreement,  as  a  rule,  with  regard  to  particular  passages.  In 
Isaiah,  the  question  is  confined  to  narrow  limits.  There  is  no 
difference  of  order  or  division,  except  that  the  last  verse  (23)  of 


46  INTRODUCTION 

chap.  viii.  in  the  Hebrew  stands  as  chap.  ix.  ι  in  the  Greek,  and 
similarly  part  of  lxiii.  19  (Heb.)  as  lxiv.  1.  In  both  these  cases 
the  English  Bible  agrees  with  the  Greek. 

The  additions  and  omissions  of  the  lxx.  in  Isaiah  never  extend 
beyond  a  single  verse.  The  final  verses  of  chap.  ii.  (22)  and  lvi. 
(12)  are  wanting  in  the  Greek;  also  xxxviii.  15,  xl.  7  (or  parts  of 
7,  8,  which  begin  alike,  apparently  a  simple  case  of  omission  akin 
to  haplography)  and  the  greater  part  of  xxxvi.  7.  Other  omissions, 
varying  from  a  word  to  a  sentence,  occur  throughout  the  book ; 
for  instance,  xxii.  10,  xxxviii.  10,  11,  lvii.  18 — 20,  and  lxiii.  3,  6, 
18,  are  much  shortened.  Most,  if  not  all,  of  these  omissions  were 
supplied  by  Origen  in  the  Septuagint  column  of  his  Hexapla  from 
the  other  Greek  versions,  principally  Theodotion ,  and  conse- 
quently, though  no  part  of  the  true  lxx.  text,  are  found  in  the 
Hexaplaric  margins  of  such  mss.  as  Q,  86  :  and  frequently  also  in 
the  text  of  certain  cursives ;  principally  in  those  which  have  been 
classed  as  representing  Lucian's  edition  (of  these,  22  and  48  have 
some  critical  marks) ,  but  also  in  other  cursives,  very  irregularly, 
and  occasionally  also  in  one  or  other  of  the  principal  uncials :  as 
in  B,  xxiii.  17,  xxv.  9,  xxix.  5,  13,  xxxvii.  8,  14,  17,  34;  in  κ  (with 
V,  301),  in  i.  27,  and  iv.  4,  xxvii.  1,  &c. ;  in  A,  which  in  Isaiah  is 
mostly  free  from  them,  in  x.  4,  and  lxiii.  18  probably,  beside  the 
important  addition  in  ix.  6 ;  Q  also  has  the  added  words  in 
lxiii.  18.  It  is  known  that  these  passages  were  not  in  the  lxx. 
as  Origen  found  it ;  nor  were  they  in  the  original  lxx.,  to  the  best 
of  our  knowledge.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  known  that  they  were 
in  the  Hebrew  as  known  to  those  translators  from  whose  work 
Origen  supplied  the  gaps  that  he  found  in  the  lxx.  as  compared 
with  the  Hebrew.  Their  non-occurrence  in  the  lxx.  does  not 
prevent  their  being  genuine  parts  of  the  Hebrew ;  and  critics, 
when  suspecting  this  or  that  passage  in  the  Hebrew  text,  have  not 
generally  laid  particular  stress  on  the  evidence  of  the  lxx.  (except, 
perhaps,  as  regards  ii.  22).  In  this,  at  any  rate,  they  are  probably 
right. 

The  additions  made  by  the  lxx.  to  the  text  as  in  the  Hebrew 
are  both  fewer  in  number  and  slighter  in  character.  None  of 
them  extends  beyond  a  clause  or  short  sentence.  Sometimes  a 
word  or  two  is  added  to  complete  the  supposed  sense,  or  define 

It:  as  viii.  6,  βασιλέα  Ιή>  νμων,  xl.  ?,  tepcts,  xliii.  ΙΟ,  και  £γώ 
μάρτυς ;  or  iii.  24,  ίίίας  δια.  τα  Ιργα  σου.  Sometimes  a  misreading 
of  the  Hebrew  is  developed  further ;  as  in  vi.  8,  προς  τον  λαον 
τούτον,  where  '•Ό'?,  io  a  people,  has  apparently  been  read  instead 


LXX.    AND    HEBREW  47 

of  vh,  for  us ;  and  confusion  has  ensued  with  the  following  verse. 
Again,  words  are  introduced  from  a  neighbouring  verse,  as  in 
ii.  10,  where  the  refrain  is  inserted  as  in  verses  19  and  21  :  xi.  6, 
βοσκηθήσονται  from  the  following  verse.  That  these  are  copyists' 
mistakes,  or  kindred  mistakes  of  the  translator,  appears  from 
instances  where  similar  additions  are  found  in  some  mss.  only. 
(Thus  ttAQm£  and  several  cursives  supply  ενλο-γησονσίν  σε  in 
xxv.  4  from  the  previous  verse;  nAQ  26  49  86  106  &c.  add  και 
π€ρ\  των  θυγατέρων  μ,ον  in  xlv.  1 1  ;  AQ  and  others  repeat  the 
mistake  of  xliii.  10  two  verses  later;  cf.  also  xxx.  6,  and  xlvii.  1, 
where  the  origin  of  the  mistake  is  less  clear.)  Words  are  also 
inserted  from  other  chapters,  when  the  memory  of  something 
similar  prompted  the  writer ;  the  end  of  xxix.  24  is  supplemented 
from  xxxii.  4,  άκοΰειν  preceding  with  some  likeness  of  phrase,  and 
A*,  perhaps  by  reaction  from  xxix.,  omits  ταχύ  in  xxxii.  ;  in  xlv.  16 
a  misreading  of  the  Heb.  brings  in  a  phrase,  probably  originally 
itself  misread,  from  xli.  1.  In  xiii.  12  and  14,  και  έσονται  ol  κατα- 
λζλψμ,ίνοι  looks  like  an  intrusion  from  xxxvii.  31,  or  if  not  that,  at 
least  in  14  from  12.  Occasionally  there  is  even  a  reminiscence  of 
other  books;  thus  πύργοι/,  ix.  10  fin.  (even  if  bllO  was  suggested 
by  ijna  D^Dpt^  preceding),  is  probably  from  Gen.  xi.  4,  rather  than 
Isai.  V.  2,  as  the  εαυτοις  shows;  and  xlviii.  21,  και  πιεται  ό  λαός 
μον,  from  Exod.  xvii.  6. 

These  intrusions,  again,  are  commonly  not  supported  by  the 
whole  body  of  MSS.:  thus  in  xlv.  ΙΟ  μη  άποκριθησεταί  το  -πλάσμα 
προς  τον  πλάσαντα  αυτό  is  omitted  by  NcaAQ,  while  N*B  insert  it 
from  xxix.  16.  In  the  previous  verse  there  is  a  mistranslation, 
based  on  xxviii.  24  according  to  Β  (though  B's  text  is  there  con- 
sidered to  be  Hexaplaric,  see  Field  ad  loc.)  ;  and  with  ολην  την 
ήμέραν  added  from  the  same  source  by  n*B*.  So  in  xxx.  18 
«AOQr  &c,  but  not  Β,  insert  from  x.  4;  in  i.  22  A  repeats  from 
ver.  7;  in  i.  25  nAQ  &c.  insert  apparently  from  xiii.  11,  with 
alterations.  At  x.  12  the  cursive  305  inserts  a  passage  of  thirty- 
one  words,  beginning  with  και.  σζίσθήσζταί  τα  χειροποίητα,  κ.τ.λ. 
from  xix.  ι.  For  xix.  3,  see  above,  p.  21.  In  xlix.  6  nB,  and  in 
xlix.  8  «,  seem  to  have  completed  the  phrase  from  xiii.  6,  where 
however  B*  itself  omits  ei?  φώς  ϊθνων.  The  amount  of  attestation 
probably  varies,  broadly  speaking,  with  the  antiquity  of  the  inser- 
tion. As  some  of  these  passages  are  found  in  all  Greek  mss.,  so 
they  appear  in  the  Old  Latin ;  e.g.  Tyconius,  p.  38,  supports  κΒ 
in  xlix.  6,  unless  there  is  confusion  in  his  text  with  the  other 
passages,  and  has  the    usual  text,  as  in   the  lxx.,  xiii.   12,   14. 


48  INTRODUCTION 

Whatever  these  additions  are,  they  are  not  Hexaplar,  and  may  go 
back  far  towards  the  original  text  of  the  lxx.  in  some  cases.  The 
Old  Latin,  as  Prof.  Burkitt  has  shown  (Tyconius,  pp.  cvii.— cxviii.), 
gives  decisive  witness  in  the  matter  of  Hexaplar  additions. 

The  clause  added  in  x.  9,  ov  6  πύργος  ωκοδομήθη,  is  curious. 
It  seems  difficult  to  dissociate  it  entirely  from  πνρ-γον  in  ix.  10,  yet 
it  hardly  seems  to  be  merely  derived  from  it.  It  involves  com- 
parison of  Gen.  x.  10  with  xi.  1,  and  almost  suggests  a  note  of 
Targumic  character.  (According  to  many  modern  scholars,  this 
Calno  is  wrongly  identified ;  but  it  seems  unlikely  that  the  ancient 
commentator  knew  of  more  than  one  place  of  the  name,  and  wrote 
the  clause  to  distinguish  it.) 

There  are  also  other  differences  than  these  of  omission  from, 
or  addition  to,  the  Hebrew,  between  it  and  the  lxx.  These  are 
numerous  in  Isaiah,  and  it  is  one  main  object  of  the  parallel 
renderings  which  follow,  to  show  them.  It  is  right  here  to 
emphasize  my  acknowledgment  of  debt  to  the  labours  of  Dr  Scholz, 
as  set  forth  in  his  very  brief  pamphlet,  Die  Alexa?idrinische  Ueber- 
setzung  des  Buches  Jesaias  (Wurzburg,  1880?).  There  is  no  other 
work,  that  I  know  of,  which  deals  with  these  points  of  difference 
in  such  detail,  as  his  lists,  pp.  31 — 48.  With  all  deductions,  they 
are  of  very  great  service ;  which  it  is  the  more  proper  to  assert 
broadly,  because  it  is  hardly  possible  to  avoid  laying  more  apparent 
stress  on  the  instances  where  I  am  compelled  to  differ  from  his 
results,  than  on  those,  very  likely  more  numerous,  where  agree- 
ment is  complete.  Unfortunately,  it  is  not  probable  that  his  work 
will  ever  be  widely  known  in  England.  The  drawbacks  to  the 
usefulness  of  his  lists  seem  to  me  to  be  that  they  are  not  very 
accurately  printed,  and  the  classification  is  not  free  from  over- 
lapping; while  the  Vulgate  is  his  usual  standard  for  comparison 
with  the  lxx.,  and  differences  between  the  mss.  of  the  latter  are 
ignored.  His  text  I  have  not  identified,  but  it  appears  to  be  at 
any  rate  very  near  the  Sixtine :  he  reads,  however,  unless  the 
printer  is  in  fault,  και  πίνονπς  with  Γ  147  in  xxix.  8,  and  cVi  γαρ 
κ€φαλης  in  xxxv.  10;  while  in  xl.  17  he  puts  down  sic  sunt  as 
representing  extra  matter  in  the  Hebrew,  whereas  sic  is  due  to 
the  Vulgate,  and  turlv  stands  in  the  lxx.  With  the  subjects  of 
Dr  Scholz'  Essay  preceding  the  lists,  my  work  has  but  little  to  do  j 
but  if  he  really  intends  his  list  of  "Zusatze  zum  Hebraischen 
Texte "  to  be  regarded  as  superfluities  to  be  rejected  from  the 
Hebrew,  few  scholars,  I  fancy,  will  be  found  to  agree  with  him, 
and  it  will  be  evident  throughout  my  work  that  I  cannot.     His 


LXX.    AND   HEBREW  49 

very  first  example,  i.  4  abalienati  sunt  retrorsum,  has  at  any  rate 
the  witness  of  Aquila  in  its  favour ;  and  some  of  his  additions  are 
so  small,  that  no  critic  could  be  safe  in  rejecting  them.  I  cannot 
but  think  that  he  assigns  too  great  importance  to  the  probability 
of  errors  of  sound,  as  against  those  of  sight,  when  accounting  for 
the  text  which  the  Greek  translation  seems  to  represent.  It  will 
be  best  to  quote  his  own  words :  "  Die  Exemplare,  die  der 
Abfassung  der  Lxx.-Uebersetzung  vorausgingen,  waren  durch 
Diktiren  hergestellt.  Dies  folgt  mit  vollkommer  Gewissheit  aus 
den  zahlreichen  Fehlern,  die  durch  Verhoren  ahnlich  lautender 
Buchstaben  und  Worter  entstanden  sind."  I  have,  however, 
drawn  attention  in  notes  to  many  of  his  instances,  even  when 
unconvinced.  His  attempt  to  explain  Ha-heres,  xix.  18,  by  the 
cypher  Atbash,  as  equivalent  to  the  lxx.  ασώεκ  =  pTtf  will  pro- 
bably be  obsolete,  in  the  opinion  of  most  scholars,  since  Prof. 
Burkitt's  brilliant  emendation  of  ΊΟΠ  for  DTI  (or  ΟΊΠ)  to  match  the 
ασεδ  of  «*  and  Nc,a;  by  which  I  almost  wish  I  could  be  thoroughly 
convinced.  But,  apart  from  this,  I  do  not  think  the  cypher  in 
question  will  here,  if  strictly  applied,  produce  the  desired  result. 
Nor  can  I  think  that  the  idea  that  Meroe  underlies  μέρος  in  vii.  18 
arid  xviii.  7  will  prevail. 

But  Dr  Scholz'  lists  are  exceedingly  valuable,  dealing  as  they* 
do  with  many  points  of  detail  which  I  can  only  do  my  best  to 
indicate  in  translation  :  such  as  differences  of  number,  person,  and 
case,  insertion  or  omission  of  pronouns  and  particles,  exchange  of 
pronouns  and  nouns,  and  instances  where  the  letters  »  and  1  are 
concerned.  He  gives  instances  enough  to  show  that  agreement 
on  these  points  between  Greek  and  Hebrew  is  not  to  be  expected 
in  the  Book  of  Isaiah.  On  the  last  of  these  matters,  Professor 
Driver  wrote  in  the  Preface  to  the  first  edition  of  his  Hebrew  Tenses 
(1874):  "It  is  easy  to  show  that  so  far  as  the  Psalms  are  con- 
cerned, as  between  1  and  1  the  testimony  of  lxx.  is  of  no  weight 
whatever."  In  fact,  I  think  we  may  go  some  steps  further.  In 
Isaiah  I  find  it  hard  to  see  that  the  lxx.  gives  any  proof  at  all 
(unless  in  a  few  isolated  exceptions)  of  an  older  or  superior 
Hebrew  text ;  because  the  translators  seem  to  have  been  so  con- 
stantly mistaken  in  reading  their  Hebrew,  or  unable  to  translate 
it,  as  to  deprive  their  witness  of  all  authority.  It  may  be  thought 
to  add  weight  when  in  agreement  with  other  testimony ;  it  may 
suggest  a  different  text,  which  some  critics  may  prefer;  but 
nothing  further.  Seldom,  if  ever,  is  its  reading  intrinsically  pre- 
ferable  to  the   M.  T.      As   between   1  and  1,    or   between    the 

o.  Ι.  λ 


5o  INTRODUCTION 

presence  or  absence  of  either,  the  lxx.  are  constantly  mistaken ; 
also  between  \p  and  &,  Ί  and  1,  and  other  similar  pairs  of  letters ; 
1  is  read  for  i,  xxviii.  10,  13,  and  for  n,  viii.  12  (σκληρόν) ; 
Τ  apparently  for  1,  viii.  20;  d  for  o,  iii.  10  (a  duplicate?),  with 
other  deviations,  which  will  be  noticed  elsewhere.  The  division  of 
words  is  also  mistaken,  as  in  xvi.  1.  The  number  of  discrepancies 
in  the  use  of  the  negative  is  striking.  If  these  results  are  to 
some  extent  caused  by  paraphrase,  it  still  destroys  the  witness 
against  the  Μ.  T.  Often  we  can  see  the  translator  losing  his 
clue,  and  going  gradually  astray,  as  in  iii.  10,  viii.  15,  16,  xxiv.  23; 
unable  to  construe  (or  read)  his  text,  and  apparently  reduced  to 
guessing  or  a  stop-gap  rendering.  At  such  times  he  is  wont  to 
fall  back  on  certain  favourite  words,  and  uses  these  almost  at 
random.  Mr  Thackeray  has  pointed  out  (Journal  of  Theological 
Studies,  July  1903,  p.  583)  his  fondness  for  the  phrase  μικρός  καί 
μέγας,  see  ix.  14,  xxii.  5,  xxxiii.  4,  19.  Bolder  or  weaker  yet  is 
his  use  of  παραδίδωμι,  xxiii.  7,  xxv.  5,  7,  xxxiii.  1,  6,  xxxviii.  13, 
xlvii.  3  ;  of  ζλπίς,  xxviii.  17,  19  (following  on  10  and  13),  cf.  xviii. 
2,  7  ;  of  παρακαλέω,  χ.  32,  (xxi.  2?),  xxxviii.  16,  cf.  παράκλησις, 
xxviii.  29,  xxx.  6 ;  and  -πλανάω,  xxx.  20,  lxiv.  5,  cf.  xxii.  5.  Some- 
times he  seems  to  have  dealt  with  his  original — not,  apparently, 
on  principle — in  a  way  resembling  that  advocated  for  students  of 
composition  in  Dr  Postgate's  Sermo  Latinus  (p.  19);  the  root- 
ideas  of  the  words  are  retained,  but  their  grammatical  functions 
are  ignored ;  verbs  and  nouns  are  interchanged  ;  all  this .  being 
facilitated  by  the  uncertainty  as  to  »  and  1,  and  terminations 
generally :  see  above,  '  On  Methods  of  Rendering.'  This  treat- 
ment borders  on  paraphrase,  but  seems  to  be  unconscious. 

The  failures  of  the  translator  (or  translators)  in  reading  his 
original  may  have  been  largely  justified  by  illegibility  of  mss.,  and 
very  likely  by  abbreviations  also ;  the  actual  script  may  have  been 
very  difficult.  But  over  and  above  all  this,  it  seems  as  if  his 
knowledge  of  Hebrew  was  imperfect ;  and  if  this  was  so,  he  may 
have  thought  that  he  saw  before  him  not  merely  something 
different  from  the  reality,  but  something  such  as  no  skilled  Hebrew 
writer  would  have  written.  The  hypothetical  Hebrew  underlying 
his  Greek  need  not  therefore  be  always  good  or  classical  Hebrew, 
and  this  must  be  taken  into  account.  If  this  view  be  correct,  it 
takes  away  yet  more  from  any  claim  of  the  lxx.  to  give  decisive 
witness  as  to  a  Hebrew  text  older  than  what  we  have,  or  can  trace 
from  other  sources.  It  is  also  to  be  noticed  that  the  divergence 
between  a  Hebrew  text  such  as  the  lxx.  would  represent  at  all 


LXX.    AND    HEBREW  51 

closely  in  Isaiah,  and  that  to  which  Aquila's  renderings  testify,  is 
disproportionately  large  for  the  intervening  time,  according  to  the 
history  of  the  text  as  we  know  it  at  other  times. 

Not  that  the  Μ.  T.  is  proved  to  be  correct,  merely  because 
the  lxx.  fails  to  upset  it ;  but  what  might  have  seemed  to  offer 
the  best  chance  of  getting  behind  it  proves,  in  this  respect,  a 
broken  reed.  Indeed,  it  might  almost  be  called  the  only  chance ; 
for  we  find  so  high  an  authority  as  Professor  Margoliouth  saying 
{Lines  of  Defence  of  the  Biblical  Revelation,  p.  64) :  "  We  know 
so  little  Hebrew  that  the  simplest  correction  of  a  Biblical  text  is 
a  hazardous  undertaking1."  Yet  it  will  scarcely  be  doubted  that 
the  Alexandrian  translators  knew  considerably  less.  But  though 
the  lxx.  can  do  little  or  nothing  towards  setting  aside  our  Hebrew 
text,  it  can  do  something  to  support  it ;  and  that  in  two  ways. 
First,  as  it  is  so  prone  to  differ  from  it,  its  agreement,  when  it  does 
agree,  has  weight ;  and  second,  its  mistakes  and  misreadings, 
which  can  be  demonstrated,  are  so  numerous,  that  they  furnish  us 
with  every  stage  of  departure  from  the  Μ.  T.,  by  gradation  from 
the  smallest  points  to  what  may  be  called  completeness  of  differ- 
ence. This  seems  to  indicate  that  the  standard  from  which  they 
diverge  was  something,  after  all,  very  closely  resembling  the  Μ.  T. 
For  specimens  of  every  kind  of  mistake  can  be  brought  forward, 
and  most  simply  explained  as  mistakes  on  their  part,  which  are 
enough  to  carry  conviction,  that  had  the  translators  had  our 
present  Hebrew2  before  them,  but  written  as  texts  were  written  in 
their  day,  their  methods  and  their  capabilities  might  have  pro- 
duced a  result  exactly  such  as  the  lxx.  which  we  know.  Nor  do 
innumerable  differences  of  detail  prevent  a  substantial  and  general 
adherence.  An  analysis  of  the  Book  of  Isaiah  need  not  have 
a  word  altered  to  serve  for  the  Greek  version.  If  the  claim  of 
inspiration,  seriously  made  of  old  for  the  lxx.,  cannot  be  main- 
tained for  it  as  a  whole,  the  use  made  of  certain  passages  in  the 
New  Testament  is  of  itself  enough  to  commend  those  passages, 
and  by  implication  many  more,  to  our  study  and  our  reverence. 

I  add  references  to  some  passages  as  examples  to  illustrate  the 
character  of  the  differences  between  the  Hebrew  and  the  Greek. 

1  From  such  a  source,  such  a  statement  is  hardly  disputable :  and  in 
face  of  it,  recent  raids  upon  the  Terahmeelites  seem  little  more  real  than 
David's. 

2  It  is  perhaps  necessary  to  remind  the  reader  that  the  unpointed, 
consonantal  text  is  referred  to,  as  preserved  to  us  by  the  care  and  labour  of 
the  Massoretes. 

4—2 


52  INTRODUCTION 

It  will  be  best  to  examine  them  in  the  Heb.  and  the  Greek,  or, 
failing  them,  in  the  parallel  renderings  which  follow : 

Verses  omitted  entirely  in  lxx.  of  Isaiah  : 

ii.  22,  xxxviii.  15,  xl.  7,  lvi.  12. 

Passages  shortened  by  omission  or  in  paraphrase  : 

ix.  6,  x.  4  (BQ),  21,  23,  xv.  τ,  2,  xxiii.  7,  xxiv.  21,  xxv.  5,  7, 
xxx.  6,  xxxvi.  7,  xliv.  13,  li.  9,  lvii.  18 — 20,  lxi.  7,  lxiii.  3,  6,  11,  18, 
lxiv.  3—5,  lxvi.  3. 

Additions  (comparatively  small)  in 

i.  14,  ii.  10,  iii.  18,  24,  viii.  14,  xi.  9,  xiii.  14,  xxii.  5,  22  (mss. 
differ),  xxiii.  15,  xxix.  24,  xxxv.  8,  xli.  28,  xlii.  10,  xlv.  10,  11  (mss.), 
xlvii.  11,  xlviii.  21,  xlix.  6  (mss.),  li.  2,  lviii.  11  (mss.),  lxv.  4, 
lxvi.   23. 

Passages  that  differ  considerably  : 

iii.  12,  iv.  2,  vii.  15,  16,  viii.  20 — ix.  1,  ix.  4 — 7,  10,  x.  9,  26 — 
31,  xiv.  19,  20,  23,  xv.  1,  2,  5,  7,  9,  xvi.  1—4,  6—8,  xyii.  11, 
xviii.  1 — 4,  xxi.  10 — 15,  xxiii.  1 — 3,  7 — 13,  xxv.  2 — 7,  xxvii.  3 — 5, 
8 — 11,  xxviii.  6 — 10,  27 — 29,  xxix.  1 — 3,  xxx.  28 — 33,  xxxiii. 
(much  of)  1 — 14,  19,  21,  xxxvii.  24 — 27,  xxxviii.  12 — 16,  xl.  20, 
xli.  26 — 29,  xliii.  21 — 25,  xliv.  11 — 14,  xlv.  8 — 10,  16,  xlvii.  10, 
xlviii.  14,  li.  14,  20,  lvii.  2,  8,  lix.  15,  lxiv.  1 — 5,  lxvi.  9,  20. 

Paraphrases : 

ii.  8,  iii.  17 — 26,  iv.  5,  v.  17,  18,  ix.  19,  xiii.  13,  xx.  4 — 6,  xxii. 
23 — 25,  xxx.  2 — 7,  14,  15,  22 — 28,  xxxii.  5 — 8,  xlii.  13 — 14,  xliv. 
28 — xlv.  2,  xlv.  12 — 15,  21 — 25,  xlvi.  1 — 7,  xlvii.  13 — 14,  xlviii. 
8 — 10,  liii.   10 — 12. 

Differences  of  syntax,  with  words  of  generally  similar  meaning : 

iii.  13,  viii.  1  (14),  x.  29,  xiii.  4,  xiv.  6,  9,  xviii.  3,  xx.  5,  xxi.  8, 
xxvi.  18,  xxviii.  19,  20,  xxix.  4,  10,  14,  15,  xxx.  19,  20,  xxxi.  6, 
xxxii.  13,  14,  xxxiv.  12  (Heb.  doubtful),  xxxvi.  5,  xxxviii.  19, 
xl.  23,  24,  xli.  21,  xliii.  28,  xlix.  5,  7,  17,  li.  5,  liii.  10,  liv.  16, 
lix.  5,   16,  20,  lx.  21,  lxiii.   12,   16,  lxvi.  5,  9,   12. 

Passages  on  the  whole  alike : 

Most  of  chap,  i.,  vi.,  vii.,  viii.  1 — 5,  xi.,  xii.,  much  of  xiv.  1  — 
19,  xix.  19 — xx.  3,  parts  of  xxv.  8 — xxvi.  7,  xxxiv.,  xxxv.,  xxxvi. 
8 — xxxvii.  21,  xxxvii.  31 — xxxviii.  10,  xxxix.,  xlii.  6 — 9,  xliii.  1 — 7. 
11 — 20,  xlix.  (except  5 — 7),  lvi.  1 — 7,  lxi.  (exc.  7),  Ixii.,  lxv.  13 — 
lxvi.  2  (exc.  lxv.  16). 

Negatives  differ : 

i.  6,  v.  6  (Heb.  idiom),  viii.  14,  16  (not  A),  ix.  3*,  xvi.  8,  xvii. 
3^,  xxiii.  8,  xxvi.  18  (Gk  text?),  xxvii.  4?,  8,  xxviii.  1  (a-vtv),  (xxix. 
16),  xxx.  (16)  19,  xxxi.  4,  8*,  xxxii.  19,  (xliii.  19),  (xliv.  20),  xlv.  9, 


LXX.    AND    HEBREW  53 

(15),  (21),  xlvi.  10,  xlvii.  14,  xlviii.  21,  xlix.  5*,  liv.  4,  6,  10,  15,  16, 
lviii.  (5),  (7),  lxiii.  8,  9* 

Passages  in  brackets  are  paraphrastic,  preserving  the  general 
sense.     In  those  marked  with  *,  the  Heb.  reading  is  doubtful. 

The  following  (only  a  few  examples  of  each  kind)  are  mostly 
taken  from  Scholz : 

Differences  of  number  and  person  (and  voice  of  verb) : 

i.  4  εγκατ€λΐ7Γ€Τ€  (they  have  forsaken),  i.  18  λενκανώ  (they 
shall  be  white),  i.  22  νμών  (Thy),  i.  30  έσονται  (ye  shall  be),  ii.  6 
άνηκ€ν...αντον  (Thou  hast  forsaken  thy  people),  ενεπλήσθη  (they 
are  filled),  ii.  7  χωρά  αυτών  (his  land),  v.  27 — 30,  Gk  plural,  Heb. 
sing,  throughout,  xxvi.  16  εμνήσθην  (they  visited). 

Pronouns  added,  omitted,  or  altered  : 

i.  3  'Ισραήλ  8e  με  ουκ  εγνω,  και  ό  λαός  με  ου  σννηκεν  (Israel  doth 
not  know,  my  people  doth  not  consider),  ii.  8  ή  yrj  (their  land), 
iii.  7  τον  λαοί)  τοντον  (of  the  people). 

Particles  frequently  varied,  as  i.  8,  9,  15,  18,  19. 

Pronouns  for  nouns,  and  vice  versa ;  or  for  phrases  : 

i.  31  ot  άνομου  και  οι  αμαρτωλοί  (they  both),  ii.  3  εν  avrrj  (in  his 
paths),  iii.  6  vVo  σε  (under  thy  hand),  xiv.  22  αυτών  (from  Babylon), 
23  την  Έαβνλωνίαν  (it),  XIX.  Ι  ή  κάρδια  αυ'τών  (the  heart  of  Egypt), 
xxiv.  3  ταύτα  (this  word),  xxix.  23  μου  (of  my  hands),  xxx.  2  εμε 
(my  mouth),  Hi.  9,  lxv.  11. 

'  and  1 : 

i.  3  και  6  λαός  (inserts  1?),  ii.  16  Bkav  (om.  1?),  x.  22  συντελών 
(om.  l),  x.  24  κατοικονντες  (inserts  *»),  X.  30  €7τακουσ€ται  (om.  *>  and 
other  change),  xiv.  15  καταβησ-ί)  (om.  1),  xiv.  30  avekei  (om.  >), 
xxiv.  23  τβΓχος  (insert  )),  xli.  25  καί  τον  (and  he  shall  come,  om.  *). 

v.  i,  xi.  16  (his  vineyard,  his  people,  »  for  i),  xl.  9  υψώσατε, 
φοβάσθε  (l  for  *). 


In  accordance  with  a  convenient  practice,  I  have  used  the 
term  '  Septuagint '  for  the  Alexandrian  Version,  and  the  abbrevia- 
tion '  lxx.'  either  for  that  Version,  or  for  the  makers  of  it,  without 
intending  to  imply  anything  as  to  the  number  of  translators,  or 
their  identity  in  the  several  books  of  the  Ο.  T.  The  name 
*  Isaiah '  I  have  applied  to  the  author  of  all  the  sixty-six  chapters. 


54  INTRODUCTION 

1  Critical '  questions,  as  they  are  so  unhappily  termed,  do  not  arise 
in  connexion  with  the  Septuagint,  which  knows  nothing  of  any 
division  of  the  Book,  or  of  any  diversity  of  authorship. 

Biblical  references  are  given  according  to  the  English  Version ; 
in  Jeremiah  I  have  added  the  Septuagint  number  in  brackets,  but 
seldom  in  other  books. 

I  have  not  attempted  to  deal  with  the  Greek  forms  of  proper 
names,  but  have  used  the  same  forms  of  them  (generally  according 
to  the  A.V.)  in  both  of  the  parallel  renderings,  except  where  the 
Greek  seemed  to  indicate  a  different  name  altogether  from  the 
Hebrew.  The  Divine  names  I  have  written  according  to  the  A.V. 
(except  Jah  in  xii.  2,  xxvi.  4)  in  rendering  the  Hebrew.  For 
Κύριος  I  have  used  '  the  Lord '  without  distinction  of  type,  whether 
the  Greek  has  the  article  or  not.  This  has  been  done  for  con- 
venience of  comparison,  to  the  eye,  and  because,  if  the  old- 
established  practice  is  abandoned,  there  seems  no  modern  substitute 
for  it  which  seems  likely  to  suit  the  views  and  feelings  of  all  readers 
alike. 

Notes  on  questions  of  history,  chronology,  geography,  and  the 
subject-matter  of  the  Book,  are  in  general  not  original,  and  merely 
intended  to  save  the  reader  from  the  constant  trouble  of  referring 
to  other  books.  I  have  endeavoured  to  give  fairly  the  views  of 
the  soundest  modern  authorities,  and,  where  they  are  divided,  to 
make  this  plain.  Where  my  own  views  are  given,  my  wish  has 
been  to  make  it  clear  that  they  are  my  own,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  write  with  due  modesty.  The  difficulty  of  doing  this  concisely 
all  will  understand,  and  they  will,  I  hope,  pardon  shortcomings  in 
this  respect. 

The  version  from  the  Hebrew,  printed  on  the  left  hand,  is  for 
comparison  with  that  from  the  Greek  opposite  to  it.  I  have  not 
attempted  an  independent  translation,  nor  am  I  Hebraist  enough 
to  be  capable  of  making  one ;  but  I  have  used  freely  the  works  of 
several  modern  translators  and  commentators,  and  my  version  is 
mainly  drawn  from  them  :  except  that,  to  make  comparison  easy, 
I  have  sometimes  preferred  a  barely  literal  rendering,  while  at 
the  same  time  I  have  tried  never  to  depart  from  the  Authorized 
Version  except  for  good  reason,  and  have  never  done  so  without 
regret.  The  translation  from  the  Greek  is  my  own  work ;  I  have 
compared  it  here  and  there  with  the  translation  from  the  Septuagint 
published  by  Messrs  Bagster;  but  I  do  not  think  this  has  led 
to  the  alteration  of  more  than  two  or  three  words.  I  have  tried 
here  also  to  be  literal,  and  to  follow  the  A.V.  as  the  model  of  style 


LXX.    AND    HEBREW  55 

which  all  are  bound  to  try  to  imitate,  though  it  is  not  for  ordinary 
men  to  succeed. 

The  wording  of  the  parallel  versions  will  not  always  be  found 
exactly  identical,  where  the  sense  is  the  same ;  as  it  seemed  some- 
times inadvisable  to  depart  from  the  A.V.  in  rendering  the 
Hebrew,  or  to  conform  the  translation  from  the  Greek  to  it. 
Thus,  in  i.  3,  it  has  not  been  thought  necessary  to  alter  the 
familiar  proverb  for  the  sake  of  uniformity  in  rendering  κύριος ; 
while  in  i.  8  the  phrase  'cucumber  garden'  has  been  used,  as 
representing  a  single  Greek  word,  though  the  euphony  of  the 
A.V.  has  not  been  endangered  for  the  corresponding  reason.  It 
has  been  assumed  that  readers  generally  will  know  more  Greek 
than  Hebrew ;  and  that  they  will  distinguish  real  discrepancies  of 
meaning  from  mere  variations  in  the  turn  of  a  sentence. 

The  Greek  text  of  Isaiah  which  appears,  with  notes,  in  Vol.  11., 
is  that  of  Codex  Alexandrinus,  from  which  the  translation  has 
been  made.  The  reasons  for  this  course  I  have  already  given. 
Important  variants  of  Cod.  Β  are  noticed  at  the  foot  of  the  pages 
of  the  translation.  The  Greek  text  is  accompanied  by  (a)  readings 
of  the  ms.  itself  which  it  seems  unadvisable  to  print  in  the  text, 
(b)  readings  which  seem  preferable  to  those  of  Cod.  A,  (c)  a 
small  selection  of  variants  of  special  interest,  and  a  few  con- 
jectures. As  the  Cambridge  manual  edition  gives  the  readings 
of  the  chief  uncials  with  special  care  and  completeness,  and  the 
larger  Cambridge  edition  is  expected,  which  will  do  the  like  by 
selected  cursives  and  Versions,  it  seems  unwise  to  burden  a  book 
at  the  present  time  with  a  bulky  and  imperfect  digest  of  Holmes 
and  Parsons'  critical  notes. 

In  spelling  and  punctuation  I  have  taken  the  Cambridge 
edition  as  my  guide,  though  it  has  occasionally  been  necessary 
to  alter  them,  to  agree  with  Cod.  A,  and  in  a  few  places  for 
other  reasons. 

I  have  left  the  Aldine  and  Complutensian  editions  out  of 
account,  because  they  seem  to  add  little  or  nothing  to  the  real 
evidence  concerning  the  text. 


56  INTRODUCTION 


LIST  OF  MSS.  CONTAINING  ISAIAH  IN  GREEK. 

[For  lists  of  the  mss.  of  the  lxx.  generally,  see  Prof.  Swete's 
Introduction  to  the  Ο.  T.  in  Greek,  Part  I.,  chap.  v.  (and  for  printed 
editions,  chap,  vi.) ;  Dr  F.  G.  Kenyon's  Our  Bible  and  the  Ancient 
Manuscripts,  chap.  v. :  the  Introductions  to  Field's  Hexapla,  and 
to  Holmes  and  Parsons'  Vetus  Testamentum  Graecum.  Much  in- 
formation is  also  to  be  gained  from  Lagarde's  Genesis  graece: 
Cornill's  Ezechiel :  Ceriani,  De  codice  Marchalia?w  :  and  Oesterley's 
Studies  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  Versions  of  Amos. 

For  the  Old  Latin,  see  Swete's  Introd.,  Part  i.,  chap,  iv., 
especially  pp.  89 — 91,  93 — 97  :  and  the  Introduction  to  Burkitt's 
Tyconius.] 

There  survive  about  thirty  uncial  mss.,  dating  from  the  fourth 
to  the  tenth  centuries,  and  not  less  than  three  hundred  cursives, 
of  the  ninth  century  and  later,  containing  portions  of  the  lxx. 
Several  contain  large  portions :  but  only  about  half-a-dozen  cursives 
and  two  uncials  contain  practically  the  whole  O.T. ;  still  fewer  the 
N.T.  as  well. 

Of  the  uncials  only  «ABC  are  supposed  ever  to  have  contained 
both  Testaments :  C  is  now  sadly  mutilated,  and  κ  (which  alone 
of  uncials  contains  the  N.T.  absolutely  entire)  is  fragmentary  for 
the  O.T.,  except  for  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  and  nine  Minor  Prophets. 
A  and  Β  are  nearly  complete  in  the  O.T.,  though  each  has  some- 
thing lacking  in  the  N.T.  Thus  no  uncial  is  perfect  for  both 
Testaments. 

The  principal  mss.  containing  Isaiah  are : 


UNCIALS. 

Codex  Sinaiticus  (n,  or  S) :  fourth  century,  now  at  St  Peters- 
burg:  brought  from  Sinai  by  Tischendorf  in  1859,  hence  not 
known  to  Holmes  and  Parsons.  Corrected  by  various  hands,  of 
which  those  (of  the  seventh  century)  principally  concerned  with 
the  Prophets  are  indicated  as  «ca  and  «cb. 

Cod.  Alexandrinus  (A :  in.,  Holmes  and  Parsons).  Assigned  to 
fifth  century :  in  British  Museum.  The  correctors  are  not  yet 
certainly  distinguished.  Grabe's  edition  (1707 — 1720)  was  based 
on  this  ms.,  and  was  followed  (beside  two  continental  reprints)  by 


LIST   OF    MSS.  57 

a  Moscow  edition  (1821)  for  the  use  of  the  Greek  (Orthodox) 
Church :  also  re-edited  (1859)  by  Dr  Field  for  the  S.P.C.K.,  with 
some  corrections,  but  without  Grabe's  critical  marks.  In  the  greater 
part  of  Genesis,  where  Cod.  Β  is  deficient,  the  Cambridge  (manual) 
lxx.  follows  A. 

Cod.  Vaticanus  (Β :  π.,  H.  and  P.).  Fourth  century:  in  Vatican 
Library  at  Rome :  correctors,  Ba  and  Bb,  still  uncertain  in  identifica- 
tion and  date  (Swete,  O.T.  in  Greek,  Vol.  1.,  2nd  edition,  p.  xix.). 
These  appear  to  be  often  agreed  in  Isaiah.  On  this  ms.  is  based  the 
Roman  (Sixtine)  edition  of  1586-7,  from  which  most  subsequent 
printed  texts  are  derived  in  more  or  less  degree,  until  the  Cambridge 
edition,  1887-94. 

(Fragmenta  Dublinensia  (O  :  vin.,  H.  and  P.),  sixth  century; 
palimpsest ;  in  Trin.  Coll.  Library,  Dublin  :  contain  about  eighty 
verses  of  Isaiah,  chaps,  xxx.,  xxxi.,  and  xxxvi. — xxxviii.) 

Cod.  Marchalianus  (Q :  xn.,  H.  and  P.),  sixth  century.  In 
Vatican  Library.  Text  considered  to  be  Hesychian  in  character  : 
margin  containing  many  Hexaplaric  additions :  critical  signs  both 
in  margin  and  text,  and  the  source  of  the  additions — Aquila,  Theo- 
dotion  or  Symmachus — often  indicated. 

(Fragmenta  Tischendorfiana  (Z :  unknown  to  H.  and  P.)  contain 
verses  of  chaps,  hi.,  v.,  xxix.,  and  xliv. — xlv.    About  eighth  century.) 

(Cod.  Crypto-ferratensis  (Γ :  unknown  to  H.  and  P.).  Palim- 
psest, eighth  or  ninth  century.  Difficult  to  read,  and  its  evidence 
therefore  still  doubtful  in  many  places.) 

Cod.  Venetus  (V :  23,  Holmes  and  Parsons,  who  supposed  it 
to  be  a  cursive).     In  St  Mark's  Library,  Venice. 

Prof.  Swete  (Introd.,  p.  135),  following  Ceriani,  considers  that 
the  fragments  of  Isaiah  attributed  to  Cod.  Ambrosianus  (F :  vn., 
H.  and  P.)  belong  to  a  later  ms. 

cursives  (denoted  by  numerals). 

Nos.  22,  (23),  24,  26,  36,  41,  48,  49,  51,  62,  70,  S6,  87,  88,  90, 
91,  93>  97>  104,  106,  109,  144,  147,  198,  228,  233,  239,  301, 
303—309. 

Of  these,  23  is  really  an  uncial  (=V,  see  above).  22  and  93 
are  in  the  British  Museum.  22,  36,  48,  51,  90,  93,  144,  233,  308 
are  generally  classed  as  the  '  Lucianic '  group.  The  symbol  λ  is 
sometimes  used  for  these  in  agreement,  or  the  majority  of  them. 
Allied  to  them  are  62  and  147.  O,  Q,  26,  49,  87,  91,  97,  106,  198 
(228?),  306  are  generally  classed  as  Hesychian,  more  or  less. 


58  INTRODUCTION 

No  note  is  taken  in  this  work  of  mss.  whose  readings  are  not 
given  in  the  Cambridge  manual  lxx.  or  in  Holmes  and  Parsons, 
from  which  sources  the  evidence  is  borrowed.  The  numbers  87 
and  88  are  somewhat  confused,  Field  having  numbered  H.  and 
P.'s  88  as  87.  109  appears  to  be  the  same  ms.  as  302,  and  144 
=  131.  107,  according  to  Klostermann  (Analecta  zur  LXX.)  is 
a  copy  of  106. 

24  does  not  go  beyond  chap,  xxxviii.  22;  70  contains  only 
chaps,  xv.,  xvi. ;  86  appears  to  begin  only  at  chap,  xxviii.  ;  198  at 
xix.  9,  with  a  gap  from  xlv.  9  to  xlix.  5 ;  228  is  wanting  from  xi.  13 
to  xv.  4;  301  is  wanting,  iii.  16  to  v.  10,  and  extends  only  to  xxx. 
5;  3°3  contains  only  i. — vi.  n;  304  i. — xxv. ;  307  i. — xvi.,  and 
308  xvii. — end. 

The  symbols  used  for  the  mss.  will  be  clear  from  what  is  said 
above.  As  usual,  an  asterisk  indicates  the  original  hand,  m£  the 
margin  ;  the  correctors  of  the  uncials  are  noted  as  in  the  Cambridge 
lxx.  Any  other  abbreviations  used  are,  I  think,  only  those  in 
general  use. 


PARALLEL  TRANSLATIONS 


ISAIAH 

FROM    HEBREW 

Ι.  ι  The  vision  of  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz,  which  he  saw 
concerning  Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  the  days  of  Uzziah,  Jotham, 
Ahaz,  (and)  Hezekiah,  kings  of  Judah. 

2  Hear,  Ο  heavens,  and  give  ear,  Ο  earth :  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken,  I  have  nourished  and  brought  up  sons,  and  they  have 
rebelled  against  me. 

3  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the  ass  his  master's  crib  : 
Israel  doth  not  know,  my  people  doth  not  consider. 

4  Ah,  sinful  nation,  a  people  laden  with  iniquity,  a  seed  of 
evildoers,  sons  that  deal  corruptly ;  they  have  forsaken  the  Lord, 
they  have  scorned  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  they  are  gone  away 
backward. 

5  Why  will  ye  be  still  stricken,  (that)  ye  revolt  more  and  more  ? 
the  whole  head  is  sick,  and  the  whole  heart  faint. 

6  From  the  sole  of  the  foot  even  unto  the  head  (there  is)  no 
soundness  in  it ;  wound,  and  weal,  and  putrefying  sore  :  they 
have  not  been  pressed  out,  neither  bound  up,  neither  is  it 
mollified  with  oil. 

7  Your  country  is  a  desolation,  your  cities  are  burned  with 
fire ;  your  land,  strangers  devour  it  in  your  presence,  and  it  is  a 
desolation,  like  an  overthrow  of  strangers. 

8  And  the  daughter  of  Zion  is  left  as  a  booth  in  a  vineyard,  as 
a  tent  in  a  garden  of  cucumbers,  as  a  besieged  city. 

2.  '  nourished  and  brought  up,'  cf.  ch.  xxiii.  4.  Or,  '  made  great  and  set 
on  high.'     Cf.  Ezek.  xxxi.  4. 

4  fin.  Lit.  '  they  are  estranged  backward ' :  '  abalienati  sunt  retrorsum,' 
Vulg.     Cf.  xlii.  17. 

5.  'revolt  more  and  more,'  Heb.  'add  revolt.'  'the  whole,'  or,  'every 
head... every  heart,'  as  the  Greek. 

8.     '  tent,'  or,  '  hut.'     Cf.  xxiv.  20. 


ISAIAH 

FROM    GREEK 

Ι.  ι  The  vision  which  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  saw,  which 
he  saw  concerning  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  in  the  reign  of  Uzziah, 
Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  who  reigned  over  Judah. 

2  Hear,  Ο  heaven,  and  give  ear,  Ο  earth ;  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken,  I  have  begotten  sons  and  upraised  them,  but  they  have 
set  me  at  nought. 

3  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the  ass  his  master's  crib  : 
but  Israel  knoweth  me  not,  and  the  people  understandeth  me  not. 

4  Ah,  sinful  nation,  a  people  full  of  sins,  an  evil  seed,  lawless 
sons  :  ye  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  and  angered  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel. 

5  Why  should  ye  be  yet  smitten,  (for)  transgressing  further? 
every  head  (turns)  to  weariness,  and  every  heart  to  grief. 

6  From  the  feet  to  the  head,  neither  wound,  nor  stripe,  nor 
inflamed  hurt :  there  is  no  means  to  apply  a  balm,  or  oil,  or 
bandages. 

7  Your  land  is  desolate,  your  cities  are  burnt  with  fire ;  your 
country,  strangers  devour  it  before  your  face,  and  it  has  been 
desolated,  ruined  by  stranger  peoples. 

8  The  daughter  of  Zion  shall  be  left  like  a  booth  in  a  vineyard, 
and  like  a  watching-hut  in  a  cucumber  garden,  like  a  city 
besieged. 

i.     Or,  ' against  Judah  and  Jer.'     Matt.  v.  u,  Acts  vi.  13  &c. 

5.  '  transgressing  further ' :  lit.  '  adding  transgression.' 

6.  After  '  head  '  several  cursives  supply  (from  Aquila's  version)  '  there  is 
no  soundness  (completeness,  cf.  Acts  iii.  16)  in  it.'  In  the  true  lxx.  text, 
negatives  seem  to  be  cumulative,  and  the  construction  broken  (casus  pendens) ; 
sense  being,  'neither  to  wound  nor  stripe  can  one  apply... &c.' 


62  ISAIAH  heb. 

9  Except  the  Lord  of  Hosts  had  left  us  a  very  small  remnant, 
we  should  have  been  as  Sodom,  we  should  have  been  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

ι  ο  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  rulers  of  Sodom ;  give  ye 
ear  unto  the  law  of  our  God,  Ο  people  of  Gomorrah. 

ii  To  what  purpose  is  the  multitude  of  your  sacrifices  unto 
me  ?  saith  the  Lord  :  I  am  sated  with  the  burnt  offerings  of  rams, 
and  the  fat  of  fed  beasts ;  and  I  delight  not  in  the  blood  of 
bullocks,  or  of  lambs,  or  of  he-goats. 

12  When  ye  come  to  appear  before  me,  who  hath  required  this 
at  your  hand,  to  trample  my  courts  ? 

13  Bring  no  more  vain  (meal-)  offerings;  incense  is  an  abomin- 
ation unto  me ;  new  moons  and  sabbaths,  calling  of  assemblies ; 
I  cannot  away  with  iniquity  and  the  solemn  meeting. 

14  Your  new  moons  and  your  appointed  feasts  my  soul  hateth  : 
they  are  a  cumbrance  unto  me  :  I  am  weary  of  bearing. 

15  And  when  ye  spread  forth  your  hands,  I  will  hide  mine  eyes 
from  you ;  yea,  when  ye  multiply  prayer,  I  will  not  hear ;  your 
hands  are  full  of  blood. 

16  Wash  you,  make  you  clean  ;  remove  the  evil  of  your  doings 
from  before  mine  eyes ;  cease  to  do  evil, 

1 7  Learn  to  do  well ;  seek  judgment,  correct  the  oppressor, 
judge  the  fatherless,  plead  for  the  widow. 

1 8  Come  now,  and  let  us  confer  together,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow : 
though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool. 

19  If  ye  be  willing  and  obedient,  ye  shall  eat  the  good  of  the 
land  : 

20  But  if  ye  refuse  and  rebel,  ye  shall  be  eaten  (by)  the  sword; 
for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

9.  Or  (but  against  accents)...' a  remnant,  almost  as  Sodom  should  we 
have  been '  &c. 

12.  'to  appear  before  me':  'to  see  my  face,'  Cheyne  &c.  with  Pesh. 
(vowel-points). 

13.  Or,  'incense  of  abomination  is  it  to  me.'  Or,  *  new  moons  and 
sabbaths, ...I  cannot — !  it  is  iniquity,  even  the  &c.' 

15  init.     '  hands,'  lit.  '  palms.' 
16.     Wash  ye,  161 1. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   I  63 

9  And  unless  the  Lord  of  Hosts  had  left  us  a  seed  there,  we 
should  have  become  as  Sodom,  and  we  should  have  been  made 
like  as  Gomorrah. 

10  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  rulers  of  Sodom ;  attend  ye 
to  the  law  of  God,  Ο  people  of  Gomorrah. 

1 1  What  is  the  abundance  of  your  sacrifices  to  me  ?  saith  the 
Lord  :  I  am  full  of  burnt  offerings  of  rams,  and  the  fat  of  lambs, 
and  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  I  desire  not, 

12  Not  even  if  ye  come  to  appear  before  me.  For  who  hath 
demanded  this  of  your  hands  ?     Tread  my  court 

13  Ye  shall  not,  any  more ;  if  ye  bring  me  fine  flour,  it  is  vain ; 
incense,  it  is  an  abomination  to  me ;  your  new  moons,  and  the 
sabbaths,  and  a  great  day,  I  cannot  bear :  fasting  and  idleness, 

14  And  your  new  moons,  and  your  feasts,  my  soul  hateth  ; 
ye  are  become  to  me  a  surfeit !  no  longer  will  I  let  your  sins  be. 

15  When  ye  stretch  out  your  hands  toward  me,  I  will  turn  away 
mine  eyes  from  you ;  and  if  ye  multiply  your  petition,  I  will  not 
listen  to  you ;  for  your  hands  are  full  of  blood. 

16  Wash  you,  become  clean;  take  away  your  wickednesses 
from  your  souls  before  mine  eyes ;  cease  from  your  wickednesses, 

17  Learn  to  do  well ;  seek  out  judgment,  deliver  one  wronged, 
judge  for  the  orphan,  justify  the  widow. 

18  And  come,  and  let  us  be  convicted,  saith  the  Lord ;  and  if 
your  sins  be  as  a  scarlet  thing,  I  will  make  them  white  as  snow ; 
and  if  they  be  as  crimson,  I  will  make  them  white  as  wool. 

19  And  if  ye  be  willing,  and  hearken  unto  me,  ye  shall  eat  the 
good  things  of  the  land  : 

20  But  if  ye  be  not  willing,  neither  hearken  unto  me,  a  sword 
shall  devour  you ;  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  this. 

9.  'should  have  become':  A  reads  έΎβννήθημεν,  doubled  ν  being  clerical 
error. 

13.  Β  omits  'me.' 

14.  Perhaps  άνήσω  should  be  άνοίσω;  'no  longer  will  I  bear  your  sins': 
cf.  ii.  9,  xlvi.  4,  Gen.  xviii.  24,  &c. 

15.  Β  omits  'toward  me.' 

17.  So  most  mss.  and  O.  L.  'do  justice  for  the  widow,'  B*,  Clem.  Rom. 

18.  'be  convicted,'  or,  '  reason  it  out.' 


64  ISAIAH  heb. 

2 1  How  is  the  faithful  city  become  an  harlot !  she  (that)  was 
full  of  judgment,  righteousness  lodged  in  her ;  but  now  murderers. 

22  Thy  silver  is  become  dross,  thy  wine  impaired  with  water : 

23  Thy  princes  (are)  rebellious,  and  companions  of  thieves : 
every  one  of  them  loveth  gifts,  and  followeth  after  rewards  :  they 
judge  not  the  fatherless,  neither  doth  the  cause  of  the  widow 
come  unto  them. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  the 
mighty  one  of  Israel,  Ah,  I  will  ease  me  of  mine  adversaries,  and 
avenge  me  of  mine  enemies. 

25  And  I  will  bring  back  mine  hand  upon  thee,  and  purge 
away  as  (with)  lye  thy  dross,  and  take  away  all  thine  alloy : 

26  And  I  will  restore  thy  judges  as  at  the  first,  and  thy 
counsellors  as  at  the  beginning :  afterward  thou  shalt  be  called 
Citadel  of  righteousness,  faithful  city. 

27  Zion  shall  be  redeemed  with  judgment,  and  her  converts 
with  righteousness. 

28  And  (there  shall  be)  a  shattering  of  the  rebels  and  of  the 
sinners  together,  and  they  that  forsake  the  Lord  shall  come  to  an 
end. 

29  For  they  shall  be  ashamed  of  the  terebinths  which  ye  have 
desired,  and  ye  shall  be  confounded  for  the  gardens  that  ye  have 
chosen. 

30  For  ye  shall  be  as  a  terebinth  whose  leaf  withereth,  and  as 
a  garden  that  hath  no  water. 

31  And  the  strong  shall  become  as  tow,  and  his  work  as  a 
spark,  and  they  shall  both  burn  together,  and  none  shall  quench 
them. 

22.  'impaired,'  or,  'enervated.' 

23.  '  loveth,'  '  followeth,'  participles  in  Heb. 
25.     '  as  with  lye,'  or,  '  throughly.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER    I  65 

21  How  is  the  faithful  city  Zion  become  an  harlot  !  (once) 
full  of  judgment,  and  in  her  righteousness  did  rest ;  but  now 
murderers. 

22  Your  silver  is  base  ;  thy  hucksters  mix  the  wine  with  water  : 

23  Thy  rulers  are  disobedient;  companions  of  thieves,  that 
love  gifts,  that  pursue  a  recompense ;  that  judge  not  for  orphans, 
and  attend  not  to  the  cause  of  a  widow. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Ruler,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  Ah,  the 
strong  ones  of  Israel !  for  my  wrath  shall  not  cease  upon  mine 
adversaries,  and  I  will  exact  judgment  from  mine  enemies. 

25  And  I  will  turn  mine  hand  upon  thee,  and  burn  thee  into 
purity,  and  the  disobedient  will  I  destroy,  and  take  away  all 
transgressors  from  thee,  and  will  humble  all  arrogant  ones. 

26  And  I  will  set  up  thy  judges  as  in  former  time,  and  thy 
counsellors  as  from  the  beginning ;  and  after  that  thou  shalt  be 
called  City  of  righteousness,  faithful  mother-city  Zion. 

27  For  with  judgment  shall  her  captivity  be  saved,  and  with 
mercy. 

28  And  the  transgressors  and  the  sinners  together  shall  be 
broken  in  pieces,  and  they  that  forsake  the  Lord  shall  be  brought 
to  an  end. 

29  For  they  shall  be  ashamed  for  their  idols,  which  themselves 
desired,  and  shall  be  ashamed  for  their  gardens,  which  they 
longed  for. 

30  For  they  shall  be  as  a  terebinth  that  hath  cast  off  its  leaves, 
and  as  a  park  with  no  water. 

31  And  their  strength  shall  be  as  a  stalk  of  flax,  and  their 
works  as  sparks  of  fire,  and  the  transgressors  and  the  sinners 
shall  be  burned  up  together,  and  there  shall  be  none  that  shall 
quench  them. 

22.  A  wrongly  inserts  clause  here,  'thy  cities  are  burned  with  fire'  from 
ver.  7. 

23  fin.     '  widows,'  B. 

24.  '  Israel' :  'Jerusalem,'  Α  (Ιλημ  for  Ιηλ). 

25.  '  thee  '  not  expressed  in  Β  after  '  burn.' 

25  fin.  Β  omits  '  and  will  humble  all  arrogant  ones  '  (cf.  xiii.  11).  X*  omits 
'  and  will  humble.' 

29.  More  accurately,  'utterly  ashamed,'  καταισχυνθήσονται  AQ,  Theodot. 
(not  SB) :  '  shall  turn  in  shame  from  their  idols,'  Β :  '  were  ashamed  for  the 
gardens,'  KBQ. 

31.     'flax';  more  strictly,  'tow.'     Omit  'of  fire,'  BQ. 

ο.  ι.  ς 


66  ISAIAH  heb. 

II.  ι  The  word  that  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  saw  concerning 
Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

2  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  end  of  the  days,  the  moun- 
tain of  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  established  in  the  top  of  the 
mountains,  and  shall  be  lifted  up  above  the  hills ;  and  all  nations 
shall  flow  unto  it. 

3  And  many  peoples  shall  go  and  say,  Come  ye,  and  let  us  go 
up  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  house  of  the  God  of 
Jacob  ;  and  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his 
paths  :  for  out  of  Zion  shall  go  forth  the  law,  and  the  word  of  the 
Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

4  And  he  shall  judge  between  the  nations,  and  shall  decide  for  t 
many  peoples  ;  and  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  ploughshares, 
and  their  spears  into  pruning  hooks ;    nation  shall  not  lift  up 
sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more. 

5  Ο  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye,  and  let  us  walk  in  the  light  of 
the  Lord. 

6  For  thou  hast  forsaken  thy  people,  the  house  of  Jacob, 
because  they  be  replenished  from  the  East,  and  are  soothsayers 
like  the  Philistines,  and  strike  hands  with  the  children  of  aliens. 

7  And  their  land  is  full  of  silver  and  gold,  neither  is  there  any 
end  of  their  treasures ;  and  their  land  is  full  of  horses,  neither  is 
there  any  end  to  their  chariots  : 

8  And  their  land  is  full  of  false  gods  :  they  worship  the  work 
of  their  own  hands,  that  which  their  own  fingers  have  made : 

9  And  the  mean  man  is  bowed  down,  and  the  great  man  is 
brought  low ;  and  forgive  them  not. 

9.     'mean  man. ..great  man,'  Heb.  adam...ish  (art.  not  expressed  in  Heb.). 


lxx.  CHAPTER    II  67 

II.  1  The  word  that  came  from  the  Lord  to  Isaiah  the  son 
of  Amoz  concerning  Judah  and  concerning  Jerusalem. 

2  For  in  the  last  days  shall  the  mountain  of  the  Lord  be 
clearly  seen,  and  the  house  of  God  upon  the  top  of  the  mountains, 
and  it  shall  be  uplifted  above  the  hills,  and  all  the  nations  shall 
come  unto  it. 

3  And  many  nations  shall  go,  and  shall  say,  Come,  let  us  go  up 
into  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  and  into  the  house  of  the  God  of 
Jacob ;  and  he  will  proclaim  to  us  his  way,  and  we  will  walk  in  it. 
For  out  of  Zion  shall  a  law  come  forth,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord 
from  Jerusalem. 

4  And  he  shall  judge  between  the  nations,  and  shall  convince 
much  people ;  and  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  ploughshares, 
and  their  spears  into  pruning  hooks ;  and  nation  shall  not  any 
more  take  a  sword  against  nation,  and  they  shall  not  learn  to  war 
any  more. 

5  And  now,  Ο  house  of  Jacob,  come,  let  us  walk  by  the  light 
of  the  Lord. 

6  For  he  hath  given  up  his  people,  the  house  of  Israel;  because 
their  country  is  filled  with  omens,  as  at  the  first,  like  the  land  of 
the  Strangers,  and  many  strange  children  are  born  to  them. 

7  For  their  country  is  filled  with  silver  and  gold,  and  there 
is  no  number  to  their  treasures ;  and  their  land  is  filled  with 
horses,  and  there  is  no  number  to  their  chariots : 

8  And  the  land  is  filled  with  abominations,  the  works  of  their 
hands,  and  they  worship  things  which  their  own  fingers  have 
made : 

9  And  a  mean  man  boweth  down,  and  a  great  man  is  humbled, 
and  I  will  not  let  them  be. 

1.     Omit  'from  the  Lord,'  BQ. 

3.  '  Come,  and  let  us,'  KB. 

4.  '  shall  not  take  a  sword  '  (omit  '  any  more '),  tf*B. 

6.  '  at  the  first':  another  rendering  of  Heb.  '  from  the  East ':  '  Strangers  ': 
αλλόφυλοι  used  in  several  books  of  Ο.  T.  to  render  '  Philistines.' 

7.  ■  the  land,'  B,  &c. 

Lit.  'number  (i.e.  limit)  of...' 
9.     Gr.  άνθρωπος... άνήρ. 


68  ISAIAH  heb. 

ίο  Enter  into  the  rock,  and  hide  thee  in  the  dust,  from  before 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  majesty. 

1 1  The  lofty  looks  of  man  shall  be  humbled,  and  the  haughti- 
ness of  men  shall  be  bowed  down,  and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be 
exalted  in  that  day. 

1 2  For  the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  a  day  upon  every  one  that  is 
proud  and  lofty,  and  upon  every  one  that  is  lifted  up ;  and  he 
shall  be  brought  low  : 

13  And  upon  all  the  cedars  of  Lebanon,  high  and  lifted  up, 
and  upon  all  the  oaks  of  Bashan, 

14  And  upon  all  the  high  mountains,  and  upon  all  the  hills 
that  are  lifted  up, 

15  And  upon  every  lofty  tower,  and  upon  every  fenced  wall, 

16  And  upon  all  the  ships  of  Tarshish,  and  upon  all  images  of 
desire ; 

17  And  the  loftiness  of  man  shall  be  bowed  down,  and  the 
haughtiness  of  men  shall  be  made  low  :  and  the  Lord  alone  shall 
be  exalted  in  that  day. 

18  And  the  false  gods — the  whole  shall  pass  away. 

19  And  they  shall  go  into  the  caves  of  the  rocks,  and  into  the 
holes  of  the  dust,  from  before  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the 
glory  of  his  majesty,  when  he  ariseth  to  terrify  the  earth. 

20  In  that  day  a  man  shall  cast  his  false  gods  of  silver,  and  his 
false  gods  of  gold,  which  they  made  for  him  to  worship,  to  the 
moles  and  to  the  bats ; 

2 1  To  go  into  the  clefts  of  the  rocks,  and  into  the  crevices  of 
the  crags,  from  before  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of 
his  majesty,  when  he  ariseth  to  terrify  the  earth. 

22  Cease  ye  from  man,  in  whose  nostrils  is  a  breath  ;  for 
wherein  is  he  to  be  accounted  of? 

19.      'when  he  ariseth,'  lit.  'at  his  arising'  (so  21). 

22.  Heb.  has  an  ethic  dat.,  hardly  translatable:  'cease,  for  your  part, 
from...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   II  69 

10  And  now,  enter  into  the  rocks,  and  hide  yourselves  in  the 
earth,  from  before  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
strength,  when  he  ariseth  to  shatter  the  earth. 

11  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  (are)  lifted  high,  but  man  (is) 
humble :  and  the  uplifting  of  men  shall  be  humbled,  and  the 
Lord  alone  shall  be  uplifted  in  that  day. 

12  For  there  is  a  day  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts  against  every 
worker  of  pride,  and  overweening  one,  and  against  every  one  that 
is  high  and  lofty,  and  they  shall  be  humbled  : 

13  And  against  every  cedar  of  Lebanon,  of  them  that  are  high 
and  lofty,  and  against  every  oak-tree  of  Bashan, 

14  And  against  every  mountain,  and  against  every  high 
hill, 

15  And  against  every  high  tower,  and  against  every  high 
wall, 

16  And  against  every  ship  of  the  sea,  and  against  every  sight 
of  the  beauty  of  ships  : 

17  And  every  man  shall  be  humbled,  and  the  uplifting  of  men 
shall  fall,  and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be  uplifted  in  that  day. 

1 8  And  all  the  works  of  men's  hands  shall  they  hide  away, 

19  Carrying  them  into  the  caves,  and  into  the  rents  of  the 
rocks,  and  into  the  holes  of  the  earth,  from  before  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  strength,  when  he  ariseth  to 
shatter  the  earth. 

20  In  that  day  shall  a  man  cast  out  his  abominations,  the 
silver  and  the  golden,  which  he  made  to  worship,  to  the  vain  ones 
and  to  the  bats  ; 

21  To  go  into  the  holes  of  the  solid  rock,  and  into  the  rents  of 
the  rocks,  from  before  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of 

his  strength,  when  he  ariseth  to  shatter  the  earth. 

*  #  *  * 

10.     'from  before':  lit.  'from  the  face  of...'     So  the  Heb.  idiom. 
17.     '  uplifting  ' :  '  insolence,'  B. 

20.  'For  in  that  day...'  KB:  'which  they  made,'  NBQ  &c.  ver.  22  not 
found  in  lxx.,  supplied  in  some  mss.  (Lucianic  &c.)  from  Aquila. 


7o  ISAIAH  heb. 

III.  ι  For  behold,  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  doth  take 
away  from  Jerusalem  and  from  Judah  the  stay  and  the  staff,  the 
whole  stay  of  bread,  and  the  whole  stay  of  water, 

2  Mighty  man,  and  man  of  war,  judge,  and  prophet,  and 
diviner,  and  elder, 

3  Captain  of  fifty,  and  him  that  is  high  of  face,  and  counsellor, 
and  cunning  artificer,  and  skilled  enchanter, 

4  And  I  will  give  children  to  be  their  princes,  and  freakishness 
shall  rule  over  them. 

5  And  the  people  shall  oppress  one  another,  each  against 
another,  and  each  against  his  neighbour ;  the  child  shall  be 
insolent  against  the  ancient,  and  the  vile  against  the  honourable. 

6  When  a  man  shall  take  hold  of  his  brother  (in)  the  house  of 
his  father :  Thou  hast  clothing,  thou  shalt  be  our  ruler,  and  let 
this  ruin  be  under  thy  hand : 

7  In  that  day  shall  he  lift  up  (his  voice)  saying,  I  will  not  be  a 
binder  up :  for  in  my  house  is  neither  bread  nor  clothing ;  ye 
shall  not  make  me  a  ruler  of  the  people. 

8  For  Jerusalem  is  ruined,  and  Judah  is  fallen  ;  because  their 
tongue  and  their  doings  are  against  the  Lord,  to  defy  the  eyes  of 
his  glory. 

9  The  show  of  their  face  doth  witness  against  them ;  and  they 
declare  their  sin  as  Sodom,  they  hide  it  not.  Woe  unto  their 
soul !  for  they  have  awarded  evil  unto  themselves. 

ι  ο  Say  ye  to  the  righteous,  that  it  is  well;  for  they  shall  eat  the 
fruit  of  their  doings. 

1 1  Woe  unto  the  wicked,  it  is  ill !  for  the  reward  of  his  hands 
shall  be  given  him. 


1  staff'  in  Heb.  is  fern,  form  of  'stay.' 

'freakishness'  (plur.  in  Heb.),  difficult  word:  cf.  lxvi.  4. 

'  vile,'  or,  '  despised.' 

'When...':  or,  'For...' 

'  awarded,'  or,  '  requited,'  '  rendered.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER    III  71 

III.  1  Now  behold,  the  ruler,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  will  take 
away  from  Judah  and  from  Jerusalem  him  that  is  strong  and  her 
that  is  strong,  the  strength  of  bread  and  the  strength  of  water, 

2  Giant,  and  strong  man,  and  man  of  war,  and  judge,  and 
prophet,  and  diviner,  and  elder, 

3  And  captain  of  fifty,  and  wonderful  counsellor,  and  skilful 
artificer,  and  understanding  listener, 

4  And  I  will  set  up  youths  as  their  rulers,  and  mockers  shall 
lord  it  over  them. 

5  And  the  people  shall  fall  together,  each  against  another,  and 
each  against  his  neighbour;  the  child  shall  stumble  against  the 
elder,  the  dishonoured  against  the  honourable. 

6  For  a  man  shall  take  hold  of  his  brother,  or  of  his  father's 
kinsman,  saying,  Thou  hast  a  cloke,  be  thou  our  leader,  and  let 
my  meat  be  subject  to  thee. 

7  And  he  shall  answer  and  say  in  that  day,  I  will  not  be  thy 
leader ;  for  there  is  no  bread  in  my  house,  neither  a  cloke ;  I  will 
not  be  a  leader  of  this  people. 

8  For  Jerusalem  is  abandoned,  and  Judah  is  fallen  down ;  and 
their  tongues  (are)  with  transgression,  (they  are)  disobedient 
toward  the  Lord ;  wherefore  now  is  their  glory  humbled. 

9  And  the  shame  of  their  face  is  risen  up  against  them ;  and 
they  have  proclaimed  their  sin  as  of  Sodom,  and  made  it  plain. 
Woe  unto  their  soul !  for  they  have  counselled  evil  counsel 
against  themselves, 

10  Saying,  Let  us  bind  the  just,  for  he  is  of  ill  service  to  us  : 
therefore  shall  they  eat  the  fruit  of  their  works. 

1 1  Woe  to  the  transgressor !  evil  shall  befall  him  according  to 
the  works  of  his  hands. 

1.  'from  Judah  and  from  Jer.'  Β  has  order  as  Heb.;  KAQ,  and  O.  L. 
(Cyp.  Test.  i.  22)  against  it,  as  often. 

6.  'meat':  Gr.  βρώμα.  Can  πτώμα  (cf.  viii.  14)  be  the  orig.  text?  if  not, 
lxx.  have  misread  the  Heb. 

6  fin.     Lit.  '  under  thee.' 

το.  Cf.  Wisd.  ii.  12.  '  bind':  text  in  Gk  mss.  (and  Barnabas)  =  Heb.  1DK 
(doublet  of  Ί£Ν,  say?).  Clem.  Alex,  and  Tertullian  have  άρωμβν  (auferamus), 
let  us  remove  (Heb.  P|DK?).     Justin  quotes  twice  with  each  reading. 


72  ISAIAH  heb. 

12  My  people,  their  oppressors  are  children,  and  women  rule 
over  them.  My  people,  they  which  lead  thee  cause  thee  to  err, 
and  swallow  up  the  way  of  thy  paths. 

13  The  Lord  standeth  up  to  plead,  and  standeth  to  judge  the 
peoples. 

14  The  Lord  will  enter  into  judgment  with  the  elders  of  his 
people,  and  the  princes  thereof;  and  ye — ye  have  eaten  up  the 
vineyard  ;  the  spoil  of  the  poor  is  in  your  houses. 

15  What  mean  ye,  that  ye  crush  my  people,  and  grind  the  face 
of  the  poor  ?  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts. 

16  And  the  Lord  said,  Because  the  daughters  of  Zion  are 
haughty,  and  walk  with  throat  stretched  out  and  staring  eyes ; 
tripping  along  they  go,  and  making  a  tinkling  with  their  feet : 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  will  smite  with  a  scab  the  crown  of  the 
head  of  the  daughters  of  Zion,  and  the  Lord  will  lay  bare  their 
secret  parts. 

18  In  that  day  the  Lord  will  take  away  the  bravery  of  the 
anklets,  and  headbands,  and  crescents, 

19  The  pendants,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the  veils, 

20  The  head-tires,  and  the  stepping  chains,  and  the  sashes,  and 
the  scent-boxes,  and  the  amulets, 

21  The  (seal)  rings,  and  nose-jewels, 

22  The  festal  robes,  and  the  mantles,  and  the  shawls,  and  the 
satchels, 

12.     'children'  is  sing,  in  Heb. 

17.     'Therefore...'     Same  word  as  'and,'  prob.  here  marking  apodosis,  as 

often. 


lxx.  CHAPTER    III  73 

12  My  people,  your  exactors  glean  you,  and  the  tax  gatherers 
shall  lord  it  over  you  :  my  people,  they  that  call  you  happy  cause 
you  to  err,  and  confound  the  path  of  your  feet. 

13  But  now  shall  the  Lord  stand  up  for  judgment,  and  shall 
set  up  his  people  for  judgment. 

14  The  Lord  himself  shall  come  to  judgment  with  the  elders 
of  the  people,  and  the  rulers  thereof.  But  ye,  why  did  ye  burn 
my  vineyard,  and  the  spoil  of  the  poor  is  in  your  houses  ? 

15  Why  do  ye  wrong  my  people,  and  shame  the  face  of  the 
poor? 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Because  the  daughters  of  Zion  are 
uplifted,  and  walk  with  uplifted  neck,  and  with  winkings  of  the 
eyes,  and  in  the  passage  of  their  feet  both  sweeping  their  skirts 
and  mincing  with  their  feet  the  while, 

1 7  (So)  also  shall  God  humble  the  principal  daughters  of  Zion, 
and  the  Lord  shall  discover  their  form 

18  In  that  day ;  and  the  Lord  will  take  away  the  glory  of  their 
apparel,  and  their  adornments,  and  the  braidings,  and  the  fringes, 
and  the  crescents, 

19  And  the  pendant,  and  the  adornment  of  the  face, 

20  And  the  ordering  of  the  adornment  of  their  glory,  and  the 
bracelets,  and  the  armlets,  and  the  braiding  (of  hair),  and  the 
bangles,  and  the  finger  rings,  and  the  earrings, 

21  And  the  garments  edged  with  purple,  and  shaded  with 
purple, 

22  And  the  hangings  about  the  house,  and  the  Laconian 
gauzes, 

12.  'glean':  same  root  letters  as  'children.'  'tax  gatherers,'  probably 
a  misreading  of  Heb.  letters,  'call  happy':  same  root  letters  in  Heb.  as 
'lead':  perhaps  same  word.     Cf.  ix.   16. 

14.     i.e.  'and  why  is  the  spoil...?' 

1 7.  '  principal,'  lit.  '  ruling.'     '  discover,'  rather  '  uncover,'  in  KB. 

18.  Omit  '  and  their  adornments,  and  '  B. 

20.     A  reads  'understanding'  (omitting  a  letter  inadvertently)  for  '  ordering.' 
K*B  read  '  finger  rings  and  the  bangles.' 
ii.     '  hangings,'  or  '  tapestries.' 


74  ISAIAH  heb. 

23  The  glasses,  and  the  linen  shifts,  and  the  turbans,  and  the 
scarfs. 

24  And  it  shall  be,  instead  of  sweet  spices  there  shall  be 
rottenness  ;  and  instead  of  a  girdle  a  rope  ;  and  instead  of  curled 
hair  baldness ;  and  instead  of  a  stomacher  a  girding  of  sackcloth  ; 
branding  instead  of  beauty. 

25  Thy  men  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  thy  might  in  the  war. 

26  And  her  gates  shall  lament  and  mourn ;  and  she  shall  be 
emptied ;  on  the  ground  shall  she  sit. 


IV.  1  And  in  that  day  seven  women  shall  take  hold  of 
one  man,  saying,  We  will  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our  own 
apparel ;  only  let  thy  name  be  called  upon  us ;  take  away  our 
reproach. 

2  In  that  day  shall  the  sprout  of  the  Lord  be  for  ornament 
and  for  glory,  and  the  fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be  for  pride  and  for 
beauty  to  them  that  are  escaped  of  Israel. 

3  And  it  shall  be,  that  he  that  is  left  in  Zion,  and  remaineth 
in  Jerusalem,  shall  be  called  holy,  every  one  that  is  written  down 
for  living  in  Jerusalem  ; 

4  When  the  Lord  shall  have  washed  away  the  filth  of  the 
daughters  of  Zion,  and  shall  have  purged  away  the  blood  of 
Jerusalem  from  the  midst  of  her  by  the  spirit  of  judgment,  and 
by"  the  spirit  of  burning. 

5  And  the  Lord  will  create  upon  every  habitation  of  mount 
Zion,  and  upon  her  assemblies,  a  cloud  by  day,  and  smoke,  and 
the  shining  of  a  flaming  fire  by  night ;  for  upon  all  the  glory  is  a 
canopy, 

4.      '  When,'  word  commonly  meaning  '  if:  different  from  iii.  6. 


lxx.  CHAPTER    III  75 

23  And  the  (garments)  of  fine  linen,  and  of  blue,  and  scarlet, 
and  the  fine  linen  embroidered  with  gold  and  with  blue,  and  the 
reclining  veils. 

24  And  there  shall  be,  instead  of  a  sweet  smell,  dust ;  and 
instead  of  a  girdle  thou  shalt  gird  thyself  with  a  rope,  and  instead 
of  the  golden  adornment  of  the  head  thou  shalt  have  baldness 
because  of  thy  works,  and  instead  of  the  purple  shaded  robe  thou 
shalt  gird  thyself  about  with  sackcloth. 

25  And  thy  son,  the  fairest,  whom  thou  lovest,  shall  fall  by 
the  sword,  and  your  strong  men  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  shall 
be  humbled  : 

26  And  the  coffers  of  your  ornaments  shall  mourn,  and  thou 
shalt  be  left  alone,  and  shalt  be  trodden  into , the  earth. 

IV.  1  And  seven  women  shall  take  hold  of  one  man,  saying, 
We  will  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our  own  clothing ;  only  let 
thy  name  be  called  upon  us ;  take  away  our  reproach. 

2  But  in  that  day  shall  God  shine  in  counsel  with  glory  upon 
the  earth,  to  uplift  and  to  glorify  that  which  is  left  of  Israel. 

3  And  it  shall  be,  that  which  is  left  behind  in  Zion,  and  left 
in  Jerusalem,  they  shall  be  called  holy,  all  they  who  were  written 
unto  life  in  Jerusalem. 

4  For  the  Lord  shall  cleanse  the  filth  of  the  sons  and  of  the 
daughters  of  Zion,  and  shall  purge  the  blood  from  the  midst  of 
them,  by  the  spirit  of  judgment  <  and  the  spirit  of  burning  >  . 

5  And  he  shall  come,  and  it  shall  be,  every  place  of  the  mount 
Zion,  and  all  that  is  round  about  her ;  a  cloud  shall  shadow  it  by 
day,  and  like  as  when  smoke  and  as  a  light  of  fire  burneth  by 
night ;  it  shall  be  sheltered  by  all  the  glory  (of  the  Lord), 

23611.  uncertain.  Perhaps  rather  'shawls'  than  veils:  κατάκλιτα  should 
probably  be  κατάκλειστα,  with  Xcar,  i.e.  '  close-wrapping.'  Vulgate  as  Heb. 
has  no  epithet. 

24.  A  (with  Q*  62  (147))  reads  ιδίας,  '  own'  (making  no  sense),  for  rjddas, 
'sweet.' 

26.     Or,  'levelled  with  the  earth.'     Ornaments':  or  'adornment,'  as  above. 

3.     'written,'  or,  'enrolled.'     Cf.  Dan.  xii.  1;  Rev.  xxi.  27. 

4  fin.     A  omits  '  and  the  spirit  of  burning.' 

5  fin.  'and  it  shall  be,'  B.  Omit  'of  the  Lord'  after  'glory,'  KBQ  &c: 
perhaps  an  alteration  in  A,  which  omits  some  letters  of  the  verb  following. 


76  ISAIAH  heb. 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  tabernacle  for  a  shadow  in  the  day-time 
from  the  heat,  and  for  a  refuge  and  for  a  covert  from  storm  and 
from  rain. 


V.  ι  Let  me,  I  pray,  sing  for  my  tbeloved  a  song  of  my 
loved  one  for  his  vineyard.  My  beloved  hath  a  vineyard,  on 
an  hill-top,  the  son  of  oil ; 

2  And  he  digged  it,  and  cleared  it  of  stones,  and  planted  it 
with  the  vine  of  Sorek,  and  built  a  tower  in  the  midst  of  it,  and 
also  hewed  out  a  wine-fat  therein ;  and  he  looked  that  it  should 
bring  forth  grapes,  and  it  brought  forth  wild-grapes. 

3  And  now,  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  man  of  Judah, 
judge,  I  pray,  betwixt  me  and  my  vineyard. 

4  What  is  there  yet  to  do  to  my  vineyard,  that  I  have  not 
done  in  it  ?  Wherefore,  when  I  looked  that  it  should  bring  forth 
grapes,  brought  it  forth  wild-grapes  ? 

5  And  now  let  me,  I  pray,  tell  you  what  I  will  do  to  my 
vineyard ;  I  will  take  away  the  hedge  thereof,  and  it  shall  be 
consumed ;  and  break  down  the  wall  thereof,  and  it  shall  be 
trodden  down  ■ 

6  And  I  will  make  it  a  waste ;  it  shall  not  be  pruned,  nor 
hoed ;  and  there  shall  come  up  briers  and  thorns ;  and  I  will 
command  the  clouds  that  they  rain  no  rain  upon  it. 

7  For  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  the  man  of  Judah  his  pleasant  plant ;  and  he  looked  for  judg- 
ment, and  behold  oppression  ;  for  righteousness,  and  behold  a  cry. 

6.     '  tabernacle,'  or,  •  booth,'  as  i.  8  ;  '  pavilion,'  Ps.  xviii.  II. 

1.  «  hill-top,'  lit.  'horn.' 

2.  'vine  of  Sorek'  perhaps  =  choice  vine.     Or,  'hoped,'  'waited'  for  it 
to  bring  forth.     '  bring  forth,'  lit.  '  make,'  same  word  as  '  do,'  ver.  4. 

5.     Lit.  '  for  a  consuming'  (  =  burning,  iv.  4)...  '  for  a  treading.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER    IV  77 

6  And  it  shall  be  for  a  shadow  from  heat,  and  as  a  covering 
and  a  hiding  place  from  stress  and  from  rain  storm. 

V.  1  Now  will  I  sing  for  my  beloved  a  song  of  my  loved  one 
for  my  vineyard.  My  beloved  hath  a  vineyard  on  an  hill-top,  in 
a  fertile  place ; 

2  And  I  set  an  hedge  around  it,  and  fenced  it,  and  planted 
a  vine  of  Sorek,  and  built  a  tower  in  the  midst  of  it,  and  digged 
a  wine-fat  therein ;  and  I  waited  for  it  to  bring  forth  a  cluster  of 
grapes,  and  it  brought  forth  thorns. 

3  And  now,  man  of  Judah,  and  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
judge  ye  betwixt  me  and  my  vineyard. 

4  What  shall  I  do  yet  for  my  vineyard,  that  I  have  not  done 
for  it  ?  because  I  waited  for  it  to  bring  forth  a  cluster  of  grapes, 
but  it  brought  forth  thorns. 

5  But  now  I  will  declare  to  you  what  I  will  do  to  my  vineyard ; 
I  will  take  away  the  hedge  thereof,  and  it  shall  be  plundered ;  and 
destroy  the  wall  thereof,  and  it  shall  be  trodden  down ; 

6  And  I  will  abandon  my  vineyard,  and  it  shall  not  be  pruned, 
nor  digged  ;  and  there  shall  come  up  into  it  thorns,  as  into 
a  waste  place ;  and  I  will  command  the  clouds,  to  shower  no 
rain  upon  it. 

7  For  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  the  man  of  Judah  a  beloved  young  plant ;  I  waited  for  (him) 
to  bring  forth  judgment,  but  he  brought  forth  transgression,  and 
not  righteousness,  but  a  cry. 

1.  'hill-top,'  lit.  'horn.'     Strictly,  A  reads  '  the  beloved'  in  both  places, 
Β  in  the  second. 

2.  'bring  forth... brought  forth,'  lit.   '  make... made,'  same  word  as  'do,' 
ver.  4.     Cf.  Matt.  vii.  16. 

3.  Β  has  order  as  in  Heb.     Lit.  '  in  my  case  (or,  upon  me)  and  between 
my  vineyard '  (mixed  construction,  partly  Hebraism). 

5.  Lit.  'for  a  plundering... for  a  treading.'     A,  by  clerical  error,  reads 
'plundering'  twice,  and  '  house,'  afterwards  corrected,  for  'wall.' 

6.  Possibly  '  a  thorn  '  (or  collective)  KcaAQ  &c.     '  waste  place,'  perhaps 
a  misreading  or  guess  for  '  briers'  (HDC^  or  DDK>  for  TDt^).     Also  vii.  23,  25. 


78  ISAIAH  heb, 

8  Woe  unto  them  that  join  house  to  house,  that  lay  field  to 
field,  till  there  is  no  room,  and  ye  are  made  to  dwell  alone  in  the 
midst  of  the  earth  ! 

9  In  mine  ears  (said)  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  If  there  be  not  many 
houses  desolate,  great  ones  and  fair,  without  inhabitant ! 

ι  ο  For  ten  acres  of  vineyard  shall  yield  one  bath,  and  an 
homer  of  seed  shall  yield  an  ephah. 

1 1  Woe  unto  them  that  rise  up  early  in  the  morning,  that  they 
may  follow  strong  drink ;  that  tarry  late  in  the  dusk,  while  wine 
inflames  them  ! 

i2  And  the  harp,  and  the  viol,  the  tabret,  and  pipe,  and  wine, 
are  their  banquet ;  but  they  regard  not  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
neither  consider  the  operation  of  his  hands. 

13  Therefore  my  people  are  gone  into  captivity,  for  lack  of 
knowledge :  and  their  glory  are  men  of  famine,  and  their 
abundance   dried  up  with   thirst. 

14  Therefore  Sheol  hath  enlarged  her  appetite,  and  opened 
her  mouth  without  measure  :  and  her  honour,  and  her  abundance, 
and  her  uproar,  and  he  that  rejoiceth,  shall  descend  into  her. 

15  And  the  mean  man  shall  be  brought  down,  and  the 
mighty  man  shall  be  humbled,  and  the  eyes  of  the  lofty  shall 
be  humbled  : 

16  And  the  Lord  of  Hosts  shall  be  exalted  in  judgment,  and 
God  that  is  holy  sheweth  himself  holy  in  righteousness. 

17  And  the  lambs  shall  feed  as  (in)  their  pasture,  and  the 
waste  places  of  the  fat  ones  shall  sojourners  eat. 

8.  '  earth,'  or,  '  land.' 

9.  '  If  there  be  not...'  (a  threat)  =  There  shall  be  many...  &c. 

10.  '  yield,'  lit.  '  make,'  cf.  ver.  2,  4. 

11.  Or,  as  Greek,  '  wine  shall  inflame  them.' 

13.  Lit.  '  his  glory,'  '  his  abundance.' 

14.  'enlarged  her  appetite,'  lit.  'made  broad  her  soul.'    Cf.  lvi.  10  (lviii.  10). 
So  the  Greek.     Or,  'and  he  that  rejoiceth  in  her  shall  descend.' 

15.  'mean  man,'...'  mighty  man,'  Heb.  adam...ish. 

16.  Or,  '  by,'  '  through  judgment.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER  V  79 

8  Woe,  they  that  join  house  to  house,  and  set  field  next  to 
field,  that  they  may  rob  somewhat  from  their  neighbour ;  will  ye 
dwell  alone  upon  the  earth  ? 

9  For  this  was  heard  in  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts ;  For  if 
houses  become  many,  they  shall  be  a  desolation ;  great  ones  and 
fair,  and  there  shall  be  none  that  inhabit  them. 

10  For  where  ten  yoke  of  oxen  plough,  it  shall  yield  one  jar, 
and  he  that  soweth  six  bushels  shall  get  three  measures. 

1 1  Woe,  they  that  rise  up  early,  and  follow  strong  drink ;  that 
tarry  till  late ;  for  wine  shall  burn  them  up. 

12  For  with  harp,  and  psaltery,  and  tabrets,  and  pipes,  drink 
they  their  wine ;  but  they  regard  not  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  works  of  his  hands  they  consider  not. 

13  Therefore  is  my  people  become  captive,  because  they 
know  not  the  Lord ;  and  is  become  a  multitude  of  dead  bodies, 
because  of  famine  and  thirst  for  water. 

14  And  Hades  enlarged  his  appetite,  and  opened  his  mouth, 
continually ;  and  her  glorious,  and  great,  and  rich  ones,  and  her 
pestilences,  shall  descend. 

15  And  the  mean  man  shall  be  humbled,  and  the  great  man 
shall  be  dishonoured,  and  the  eyes  that  are  lifted  up  shall  be 
humbled  : 

16  And  the  Lord  of  Hosts  shall  be  exalted  in  judgment,  and 
God,  the  Holy  One,  shall  be  glorified  in  righteousness. 

17  And  they  that  are  spoiled  shall  graze  as  bulls,  and  the 
waste  places  of  them  that  are  taken  away  shall  lambs  eat. 

10.  'yield,'  lit.  'make,'  cf.  ver.  2,  4.  The  measures  correspond  in  quantity 
with  those  of  the  Heb.  {μέτρον  =  seah,  £  ephah,  cf.  Exod.  xvi.  36). 

13.  'dead  bodies.'  Differs  from  'men'  in  vowel-points  only:  interierunt 
fame,  Vulg. 

14.  'pestilences.'  Possibly  '•VHl?,  'terrible,'  Ezek.  xxviii.  7  &c.  for  wV, 
'  rejoicing.' 

15.  Gr.  άνθρωποι... άνηρ. 

ι?,  άπειλημμένων  mss.  Probably  corrupted  from  άπηλειμμένων,  'wiped,' 
or  'blotted  out '  =  Heb.  ΠΠΏ,  for  VXD  (ΠΠΟ),  'fat.'  So  J.  F.  Schleusner.  In 
2  Ki.  xxi.  13,  ΠΠΌ  is  rendered  by  απαλείφω.  '  lambs,'  reading  DH3  (or  DHD, 
Cheyne)  for  ΰΉ3  of  Heb.  text.     Some  critics  prefer  the  lxx.  reading. 


8o  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 8  Woe,  they  that  drag  iniquity  with  cords  of  vanity,  and 
(their)  sin  as  it  were  with  a  cart  rope  : 

19  That  say,  Let  him  make  speed,  let  him  hasten  his  work, 
that  we  may  see :  and  let  the  counsel  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel 
draw  nigh  and  come,  that  we  may  know ; 

20  Woe,  they  that  call  evil  good,  and  good  evil ;  that  put 
darkness  for  light,  and  light  for  darkness  ;  that  put  bitter  for 
sweet,  and  sweet  for  bitter  ! 

21  Woe,  they  that  are  wise  in  their  own  eyes,  and  prudent  in 
their  own  sight ! 

22  Woe,  they  that  are  mighty  to  drink  wine,  and  men  of 
strength  to  mingle  strong  drink  : 

23  That  justify  the  wicked  for  reward,  and  take  away  the 
justice  of  the  just  from  him  ! 

24  Therefore  as  the  tongue  of  fire  devoureth  the  stubble,  and 
the  dry  grass  sinketh  down  in  flame,  their  root  shall  be  as  rotten- 
ness, and  their  blossom  shall  go  up  as  dust :  because  they  have 
rejected  the  law  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  and  despised  the  word  of 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

25  Therefore  is  the  anger  of  the  Lord  kindled  against  his 
people,  and  he  hath  stretched  forth  his  hand  against  them,  and 
hath  smitten  them ;  and  the  hills  did  tremble,  and  their  carcases 
were  as  refuse  in  the  midst  of  the  open  places.  For  all  this  his 
anger  is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

26  And  he  will  lift  up  an  ensign  to  the  nations  from  far,  and 
will  hiss  unto  them  from  the  end  of  the  earth  :  and  behold,  they 
shall  come  with  speed  swiftly : 

18.     'vanity,'  same  word  as  'lies,'  lix.  4.     Cf.  Ex.  xx.  7  (έπϊ  ματαίφ). 


lxx.  CHAPTER   V  81 

1 8  Woe,  they  that  drag  along  their  sins  as  with  a  long  rope, 
and  their  transgressions  as  with  a  cow-hide  chariot  trace : 

19  That  say,  Let  him  speedily  bring  near  what  he  will  do,  that 
we  may  see ;  and  let  the  counsel  of  the  Holy  One  <  of  Israel  > 
come,  that  we  may  perceive ; 

20  Woe,  they  that  call  evil  good,  and  good  evil;  that  set  dark- 
ness as  light,  and  light  as  darkness ;  that  set  bitter  as  sweet,  and 
sweet  as  bitter  ! 

21  Woe,  they  that  are  prudent  in  themselves,  and  have  under- 
standing in  their  own  sight  ! 

22  Woe,  they  that  are  strong  among  you,  that  drink  wine,  and 
the  powerful  ones,  that  mingle  the  strong  drink  : 

23  That  justify  the  impious  for  rewards'  sake,  and  remove  the 
justice  of  the  just. 

24  Therefore,  like  as  a  reed  shall  be  burned  by  coals  of  fire, 
and  burned  up  by  blazing  flame,  their  root  shall  be  as  chaff,  and 
their  blossom  shall  go  up  as  whirling  dust :  for  they  desired  not 
the  law  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  but  they  provoked  the  oracle  of  <  the 
Holy  One  of  >  Israel. 

25  And  the  Lord  of  Hosts  was  wroth  with  anger  against  his 
people,  and  laid  his  hand  upon  them,  and  smote  them  ;  and  the 
mountains  were  provoked  (to  anger),  and  their  carcases  became  as 
dung  in  the  midst  of  the  way.  Amid  all  this  his  wrath  is  not 
turned  away,  but  his  hand  is  still  upraised. 

26  Therefore  he  shall  raise  up  a  signal  among  the  nations  afar 
off,  and  shall  hiss  unto  them  from  the  end  of  the  earth ;  and 
behold,  quickly  they  come  swiftly. 

i8.  Pesh.  also  has  'long';  ΜΛΤλίω  for  Μλκρω  would  be  near  Heb. 
(Symm.  has  ματαιότητος),  'a  cow-hide'  &c. :  or,  'a  heifer's  yoke-thong';  but 
cf.  Horn.  //.  III.  375. 

19.  Or,  'Let  what  he  will  do  draw  near  speedily':  the  actual  reading  of 
B,  supported  by  about  six  cursives,  is  'know,'  είδωμεν;  but  ΐδωμεν,  'see,' 
was  probably  intended.  A  omits  Of  Israel'  here  (so  106),  and  'the  Holy 
One  of  in  ver.  24  (so  106,  305). 

25.  ' And  amid  all  this...'  KB. 

26.  'hiss  them  on,'  Β  and  several  cursives  (O.  L.  has  '  draw  them  '  =  avpet 
with  accus.  for  συρπΐ).     Cypr.  Test.  ii.  21  and  22,  '  Speculum,'  657. 


82  ISAIAH  heb. 

27  None  shall  be  weary  nor  stumble  among  them;  none  shall 
slumber  nor  sleep;  neither  shall  the  girdle  of  their  loins  be  loosed, 
nor  the  latchet  of  their  shoes  be  broken  : 

28  Whose  arrows  are  sharpened,  and  all  his  bows  bent,  his 
horses'  hoofs  shall  be  counted  like  flint,  and  his  wheels  like  a 
whirlwind  : 

29  His  roar  is  like  a  lioness';  he  shall  roar  like  young  lions; 
and  he  growleth,  and  seizeth  the  prey,  and  shall  carry  it  away  safe, 
and  none  shall  deliver  it. 

30  And  he  shall  growl  over  him  in  that  day,  as  the  growling  of 
the  sea ;  and  if  one  look  unto  the  earth,  behold  darkness,  distress, 
and  light ;  it  groweth  dark  in  the  skies  thereof. 

VI.  1  In  the  year  that  king  Uzziah  died  saw  I  the  Lord 
sitting  upon  a  throne,  high  and  lifted  up,  and  his  train  filled  the 
temple. 

2  Seraphim  stood  above  him ;  each  one  had  six  wings ;  with 
twain  he  covered  his  face,  and  with  twain  he  covered  his  feet,  and 
with  twain  he  did  fly. 

3  And  one  kept  crying  unto  another,  and  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  is  the  Lord  of  Hosts  ;  all  the  earth  is  full  of  his  glory. 

4  And  the  bases  of  the  thresholds  were  shaken  at  the  voice  (of 
him)  that  cried,  and  the  house  began  to  fill  with  smoke. 

5  And  I  said,  Woe  is  me  !  for  I  am  undone ;  because  I  am  a 
man  of  unclean  lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  a  people  of 
unclean  lips ;  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  the  King,  the  Lord  of 
Hosts. 

6  And  there  flew  one  of  the  seraphim  unto  me,  and  in  his 
hand  a  live  coal,  which  he  had  taken  with  the  tongs  from  off  the 
altar  ; 


2.     Lit.  'six  wings,  six  wings  to  one.'     'did  fly,'  Imperfect  tense. 
5.      'undone':  the  word  might  perhaps  mean  'silenced.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   V  83 

27  They  shall  not  <  hunger  nor>  grow  weary,  nor  nod,  nor 
sleep,  nor  shall  they  loose  their  girdles  from  their  loins,  nor  shall 
the  thongs  of  their  sandals  be  broken  : 

28  Whose  darts  are  sharp,  and  their  bows  bent ;  their  horses' 
hoofs  are  as  solid  rock ;  the  wheels  of  their  chariots  were  counted 
as  a  whirlwind. 

29  They  spring  like  lions,  and  are  come  up  like  a  lion's 
whelp ;  and  he  shall  take  hold,  and  shall  roar  as  a  wild  beast,  and 
shall  cast  them  out,  and  there  shall  be  none  that  delivereth  them, 

30  And  he  shall  roar  because  of  them,  in  that  day,  as  the  voice 
of  a  surging  sea;  and  they  shall  look  upon  the  earth,  and  behold, 
cruel  darkness  in  their  dismay. 

VI.  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  year  that  king  Uzziah  died, 
I  saw  the  Lord  seated  upon  a  throne,  (that  was)  high  and  lifted 
up,  and  the  house  was  full  of  his  glory. 

2  And  seraphim  stood  around  him  ;  each  one  had  six  wings ; 
and  with  twain   they  covered   their  face,   and  with    twain   they 
covered  their  feet,  and  with  twain  they  did  fly. 
-  3  And  they  cried  one  to  another  and  said,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  ;  all  the  earth  is  full  of  his  glory. 

4  And  the  lintel  was  lifted  up,  at  the  voice  with  which  they 
cried,  and  the  house  was  filled  with  smoke. 

5  And  I  said,  Ο  wretched  me,  for  I  am  amazed;  for  being 
(but)  a  man,  and  with  impure  lips,  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  a 
people  with  impure  lips :  and  I  have  seen  the  King,  the  Lord  of 
Hosts,  with  mine  eyes. 

6  And  there  was  sent  to  me  one  of  the  seraphim,  and  in  his 
hand  he  had  a  coal  of  fire,  which  he  had  taken  with  the  tongs 
from  the  altar ; 

27•     A  omits  '...hunger  nor...'  nartly  supported  by  106. 
•28.     'hoofs'  is  read  in  some  texts  (prob.  introduced  from  Aq.  Symm.  or 
Theod.)  for  '  feet.' 

29.     '  They  rage  (?)  like  lions,'  Β :   '  they  came  up  like  a  lion's  whelps '  B. 

2.  Lit.  'six  wings  to  one,  and  six  wings  to  one.'     'did  fly,'  Imperfect. 

3.  '  one  cried  to  another  '  B. 

5.  Or,  'sore  smitten,'  'pricked';  or  'silenced.'  Cf.  Gen.  xxxiv.  7;  Lev. 
x.  3;  Acts  ii.  37. 

6.  So  A:  most  other  mss.  omit  'of  fire.' 


84  ISAIAH  heb. 

7  And  he  made  it  touch  my  mouth,  and  said,  Lo,  this  hath 
touched  thy  lips  j  and  thine  iniquity  is  taken  away,  and  thy  sin 
atoned  for. 

8  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  saying,  Whom  shall  I 
send,  and  who  will  go  for  us  ?  Then  said  I,  Here  am  I,  send 
me. 

9  And  he  said,  Go,  and  say  to  this  people,  Certainly  hear  ye, 
hut  understand  not ;  and  see  ye,  but  perceive  not. 

ι  ο  Make  the  heart  of  this  people  fat,  and  make  their  ears 
heavy,  and  smear  over  their  eyes ;  lest  they  see  with  their  eyes, 
and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart,  and 
turn  again,  and  one  heal  them. 

ii  And  I  said,  Until  when,  Lord?  And  he  said,  Until  the  cities 
be  wasted,  without  inhabitant,  and  the  houses  without  man,  and 
the  land  be  utterly  desolate, 

i2  And  the  Lord  have  removed  men  far  away,  and  great  be 
the  forsaken  (tract)  in  the  midst  of  the  land. 

13  And  still  in  it  (there  is)  a  tenth,  and  it  shall  turn  again,  and 
be  for  consuming :  as  a  terebinth,  and  as  an  oak,  whose  stock  is 
in  them  when  they  are  felled  :  an  holy  seed  is  the  stock  thereof. 

VII.  1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Ahaz  the  son  of 
Jotham,  the  son  of  Uzziah,  king  of  Judah,  that  Rezin  the  king  of 
Aram,  and  Pekah  the  son  of  Remaliah,  king  of  Israel,  went  up 
toward  Jerusalem  to  war  against  it,  but  succeeded  not  in  warring 
against  it. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  house  of  David,  saying,  Aram  hath  rested 


7.     '  is  taken  away,'  or,  '  shall  pass  away.' 

8  fin.     Pronoun  '  me  '  not  emphatic. 

9.  Or,  '  hear  ye  (and  similarly,  see  ye)  still,  continually ' :  verb  of  each 
phrase  repeated  in  infinitive. 

2.  'rested  upon,'  i.e.  perhaps,  'settled,'  'encamped':  or  the  phrase  may 
be  used  of  close  alliance. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   VI  85 

7  And  he  touched  my  mouth,  and  said,  Lo,  this  hath  touched 
thy  lips,  and  shall  take  away  thy  transgressions,  and  shall  purify 
thy  sins. 

8  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  saying,  Whom  am  I  to 
send,  and  who  will  go  to  this  people  ?  And  I  said,  Here  am  I ; 
send  me. 

9  And  he  said,  Go,  and  say  to  this  people,  By  hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  not  understand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not 
perceive. 

10  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  made  fat,  and  with  their 
ears  they  hear  dully,  and  their  eyes  have  they  closed ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  should  return,  when  I  will  heal 
them. 

11  And  I  said,  Until  when,  Lord?  And  he  said,  Until  cities  be 
desolated,  because  they  are  not  inhabited,  and  houses,  because 
there  are  no  men  ;  and  the  land  shall  be  left  desolate. 

12  And  after  this,  God  shall  far  remove  men,  and  they  that 
are  left  shall  be  multiplied  upon  the  earth. 

13  And  still  upon  it  is  the  tenth  part,  and  again  it  shall  be  for 
plunder ;  as  a  terebinth,  and  as  an  oak,  when  it  is  torn  from  its 
place. 

VII.  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  days  of  Ahaz  the  son  of 
Jotham,  the  son  of  Uzziah,  king  of  Judah,  there  went  up  Rezin 
the  king  of  Aram  and  Pekah  the  son  of  Remaliah,  king  of  Israel, 
against  Jerusalem  to  war  against  it,  and  they  were  not  able  to 
besiege  it. 

2  And  it  was  reported  to  the  house  of  David,  saying,  Aram 

8  fin.     Pronoun  •  me  '  not  emphatic. 

10.  Lit.  '  and  I  will  heal...'  Ίάσομαι  is  read  by  almost  all  mss.  here,  and  is 
best  attested  in  the  Ν.  T.  quotations  of  this  verse. 

13.  'is  torn.'  So  A:  '  falleth '  KBQ  &c.  'a  holy  seed'  &c.,  as  Heb.,  is 
supplied  from  Theodotion  by  several  cursive  mss.,  including  most  of  those 
classed  as  '  Lucianic' 

2.  Participle,  '  saying,'  nom.  plural  AQ  &c,  singular  KB,  gen.  plur. 
13  cursives,  mostly  Lucianic.  'like  as  when':  Β  omits  'when,'  A  places  it 
before  '  like  as,'  ungrammatically. 


86  ISAIAH  heb. 

upon  Ephraim.     And  his  heart  was  shaken,  and  the  heart  of  his 
people,  as  the  trees  of  the  wood  are  shaken  with  the  wind. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Isaiah,  Go  forth  now  to  meet  Ahaz, 
thou,  and  Shear-jashub  thy  son,  at  the  end  of  the  conduit  of  the 
upper  pool  in  the  highway  of  the  fuller's  field ; 

4  And  say  unto  him,  Take  heed,  and  be  quiet;  fear  not, 
neither  be  faint-hearted  for  these  two  tails  of  smoking  firebrands, 
for  the  fierce  anger  of  Rezin  and  Aram,  and  of  the  son  of 
Remaliah. 

5  Because  Aram  hath  taken  evil  counsel  against  thee,  Ephraim 
and  the  son  of  Remaliah,  saying, 

6  Let  us  go  up  against  Judah,  and  terrify  it,  and  let  us  take  it 
by  storm  for  ourselves,  and  set  up  a  king  in  the  midst  of  it,  even 
the  son  of  Tabeal : 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  It  shall  not  stand,  neither  shall  it 
come  to  pass. 

8  For  the  head  of  Aram  is  Damascus,  and  the  head  of 
Damascus  is  Rezin ;  and  within  threescore  and  five  years  shall 
Ephraim  be  broken,  that  it  be  not  a  people. 

9  And  the  head  of  Ephraim  is  Samaria,  and  the  head  of 
Samaria  is  Remaliah's  son.  If  ye  will  not  believe,  surely  ye  shall 
not  be  established. 

ι  ο  And  the  Lord  spake  again  unto  Ahaz,  saying, 

1 1  Ask  thee  a  sign  of  the  Lord  thy  God  :  ask,  going  deep  or 
mounting  high. 

4.  'Take  heed...'  Cheyne  renders,  'Look  that  thou  keep  cairn':  vide 
ut  sileas,  Vulg. 

8.  'that  it  be  not...'     Lit.  'from  (i.e.  from  being)  a  people.' 

9.  '  believe,  be  established.'  The  same  Heb.  verb  in  different  voices  or 
aspects:  almost  'if  ye  will  not  endure,  ye  shall  not  be  enduring.' 

11.  Or,  'make  thy  petition  deep,  or  make  it  high.'  Many  commentators 
(Lowth,  Ewald,  Delitzsch,  Cheyne  &c.)  incline  to  read,  '  Deepen  it  (thy  request) 
to  Sheol,  or  raise  it  to  the  height.'  This  according  to  most  comm.  requires 
different  vowel  points  from  Heb.  text. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   VII  87 

hath  made  agreement  with  Ephraim ;  and  his  soul  was  distraught, 
and  the  soul  of  his  people,  like  as  when  a  tree  in  a  forest  is  shaken 
with  the  wind. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Isaiah,  Go  forth  to  meet  Ahaz,  thou, 
and  he  that  is  left,  Jashub  thy  son,  at  the  pool  of  the  upper  road 
of  the  fuller's  field ; 

4  And  thou  shalt  say  to  him,  Take  heed,  that  thou  be  quiet  j 
and  fear  thou  not,  neither  let  thy  soul  be  faint,  at  these  two  logs 
of  smoking  firebrands ;  for  when  the  anger  of  my  wrath  is  come, 
I  will  heal  again. 

5  And  (as  for)  the  son  of  Aram  and  the  son  of  Remaliah, 
because  they  have  counselled  evil  counsel  concerning  thee,  saying, 

6  We  will  go  up  against  Judah,  and  let  us  talk  with  them,  and 
turn  them  away  to  us,  and  we  will  make  king  over  them  the  son 
of  Tabeal : 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  This  counsel  shall  not  abide, 
neither  shall  it  be. 

8  But  the  head  of  Aram  is  Damascus,  and  the  head  of 
Damascus  is  Rezin  ;  but  yet  within  threescore  and  five  years  shall 
the  kingdom  of  Ephraim  fail  from  (being)  a  people. 

9  And  the  head  of  Ephraim  is  Samaria,  and  the  head  of 
Samaria  is  Remaliah's  son  :  and  if  ye  trust  not,  neither  shall  ye 
understand. 

10  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Ahaz,  saying, 

1 1  Ask  thee  a  sign  from  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  the  depth  or  to 
the  height. 

3.     A  reads  '  brother,'  unsupported,  for  '  son.' 

5.  'concerning  thee,  saying':  Β  omits.  Some  mss.  have  '  against  thee  ' : 
some  insert  '  Ephraim  and  the  son  of  Remaliah '  as  subject  to  '  have  coun- 
selled.' 

6.  'Judah.'  A  reads  '  Edom  '  by  clerical  error,  Ίδουμ.  for  Ίονδ(αιαν) : 
cf.  xliv.  26  B,  the  converse  error  in  Am.  i.  9,  11.  Β  has  'we  will  talk.' 
'  king  of  it '  KBQ. 

9  fin.  The  discrepancy  with  the  Heb.  was  noticed  in  ancient  times :  O.  L. 
Tertullian  and  Cyprian  have  'neque  intelligetis ';  Jerome  (Vulgate)  'non  per- 
manebitis ' ;  Augustine  remarks  on  the  divergence. 


88  ISAIAH  heb. 

I 

12  And  Ahaz  said,  I  will  not  ask,  neither  will  I  tempt  the 
Lord. 

13  And  he  said,  Hear  ye  now,  Ο  house  of  David;  is  it  too 
little  for  you  to  weary  men,  but  will  ye  weary  my  God  also  ? 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall  give  you  a  sign  ;  Behold, 
the  virgin  is  with  child,  and  beareth  a  son,  and  shall  call  his  name 
Immanuel. 

15  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat,  as  he  learneth  to  refuse  the 
evil,  and  choose  the  good. 

τ  6  For  before  the  child  learn  to  refuse  the  evil,  and  choose  the 
good,  the  land  shall  be  forsaken,  whose  two  kings  thou  fearest. 

17  The  Lord  shall  bring  upon  thee,  and  upon  thy  people, 
and  upon  thy  father's  house,  days  that  have  not  come,  from  the 
day  that  Ephraim  departed  from  Judah  ;  the  king  of  Assyria. 

18  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  that  the  Lord  shall  hiss  to  the 
fly  that  is  at  the  end  of  the  rivers  of  Egypt,  and  to  the  bee  that  is 
in  the  land  of  Assyria. 

19  And  they  shall  come,  and  shall  rest  all  of  them  in  the 
precipitous  valleys,  and  in  the  crevices  of  the  rocks,  and  upon  all 
thorn  bushes,  and  upon  all  pastures. 

14.  '  shall  call.'     Heb.  has  here  a  form  resembling  2nd  pers.  sing. 

15.  'as  he  learneth,'  or,  'when  he  knoweth...';  less  probably,  'that  he 
may  know...' 

16.  Lit.  'forsaken  shall  be  the  land,  as  to  which  thou  fearest,  before  the 
face  of  her  two  kings  '  (Kay). 

18.  'rivers':  perhaps  'Nile-arms'  or  'canals':  plur.  of  word  used  only  of 
the  Nile. 

19.  'pastures.'     Some  render,  '  bushes.' 


LXX. 


CHAPTER   VII  89 


12  And  Ahaz  said,  I  will  not  ask,  neither  will  I  tempt  the 
Lord. 

1 3  And  he  said,  Hear  ye  now,  Ο  house  of  David ;  is  it  a  small 
thing  for  you  to  provoke  men,  and  how  are  ye  provoking  the 
Lord? 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall  give  you  a  sign;  Behold, 
the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  Immanuel. 

15  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat;  before  he  learn  to  prefer 
evil,  he  shall  choose  out  what  is  good  : 

16  For  before  the  child  learn  good  or  bad,  (he  resisteth 
wickedness  to  choose  out  what  is  good,)  the  land  which  thou 
fearest  shall  be  abandoned  from  before  them. 

17  But  God  shall  bring  upon  thee,  and  upon  thy  people,  and 
upon  thy  father's  house,  days  that  have  not  yet  come  since  the 
day  when  he  took  away  Ephraim  from  Judah ;  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians. 

18  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  Lord  shall  hiss  to  the  flies, 
that  which  ruleth  over  a  part  of  the  river  of  Egypt,  and  to  the  bee 
which  is  in  the  land  of  the  Assyrians. 

19  And  they  shall  all  come,  and  shall  rest  in  the  valleys  of  the 
land,  and  in  the  holes  of  the  rocks,  and  into  the  caverns,  and  into 
every  cleft,  and  upon  every  tree. 

13.  'provoke' :  Gr.  phrase  suggests  'give  trouble'  or  'offer  battle.' 

14.  'the  Lord  shall  give  you  yourselves...'  A  (altered?),  'thou  shalt  call' 
(so  AB,  Aq.  Theod.  Symm.) :  'she(?)  shall  call'  K:  'ye  shall  call'  Q.  Cf. 
Matt.  i.  23. 

15.  The  text  of  ver.  15,  16  is  apparently  confused.  Text  here  AQ,  17  cur- 
sives and  Xca• cb  ;  K*B  have  'to  choose  out.'     On  'to  prefer,'  see  Introd.  p.  28. 

16.  X*  omits  the  parenthesis.  For  πονηρία  two  cursives  (93,  305)  read 
ττονηρίαν.  The  O.  L.  has  'non  credit  malitiae,'  with  variants  (see  Hatch, 
Essays  in  Bibl.  Gk,  iv.  p.  198) :  Augustine  has  'contemnet  malitiam.'  Perhaps 
atreidei  should  be  an  infin. ;  Wolf  suggested  άπωθ&ν  πονηρίαν.  The  verse 
would  then  run,  '  For  before  the  child  learn  good  or  bad,  (so  as)  to  reject  evil, 
choose  out  what  is  good '  &c.     'from  before  the  two  kings,'  all  mss.  exc.  A. 

18.  The  rel.  does  not  agree,  in  the  principal  mss.,  with  'flies';  but  there 
are  many  variants. 

19.  Β  omits  'and  shall  rest':  also  'and  upon  every  tree.' 


9o  ISAIAH  heb. 

20  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  shave  with  the  razor  that  is  hired, 
(which  is)  beyond  the  river,  the  king  of  Assyria;  the  head,  and 
the  hair  of  the  feet,  and  the  beard  also  shall  it  sweep  away. 

21  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  that  a  man  shall  nourish  an 
heifer  of  kine,  and  two  sheep ; 

22  And  it  shall  be,  from  the  abundance  of  milk  they  give,  he 
shall  eat  butter ;  for  butter  and  honey  shall  everyone  eat,  that  is 
left  in  the  land. 

23  And  it  shall  be,  in  that  day,  that  every  place  shall  be,  where 
there  were  a  thousand  vines  at  a  thousand  silverlings,  it  shall  be 
for  briers  and  thorns. 

24  With  arrows  and  with  bow  shall  one  come  thither ;  because 
all  the  land  shall  become  briers  and  thorns. 

25  And  all  the  hills  that  were  hoed  with  the  hoe,  thou  shalt 
not  come  hither  for  fear  of  briers  and  thorns  ;  but  it  shall  be  for 
the  sending  forth  of  oxen,  and  for  the  treading  of  sheep. 


VIII.  1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Take  thee  a  great 
roll,  and  write  upon  it  with  a  man's  pen,  For  Maher-shalal- 
hash-baz. 

2  And  I  will  take  unto  me  faithful  witnesses  to  witness,  Uriah 
the  priest  and  Zechariah  the  son  of  Jeberechiah. 

3  And  I  went  unto  the  prophetess  ;  and  she  conceived,  and 
bare  a  son.  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me,  Call  his  name 
Maher-shalal-hash-baz. 


22.     '  give,'  lit.  'make.' 

25.     'thou  shalt...,'  or,  'whither  came  not  the  fear  of... ;  it  shall  be'  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   VII  91 

20  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  shave  with  the  razor  that  is  great 
and  drunken,  which  is  beyond  the  river  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians ;  the  head,  and  the  hair  of  the  feet,  and  the  beard 
shall  he  take  away. 

21  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  a  man  shall  nourish  an  heifer 
of  kine,  and  two  sheep : 

22  And  it  shall  be,  from  their  giving  very  much  milk,  butter 
and  honey  shall  everyone  eat,  that  is  left  upon  the  land. 

23  And  it  shall  be,  in  that  day,  every  place,  wheresoever  there 
be  a  thousand  vines  at  a  thousand  shekels,  they  shall  be  for  barren 
land  and  thorn. 

24  With  arrow  and  bow  shall  they  enter  there ;  for  barren  and 
thorn  shall  all  the  land  be ; 

25  And  every  mountain  shall  be  deeply  ploughed ;  and  fear 
shall  not  come  thither;  for  from  the  barren  land  and  thorn  it 
shall  be  for  the  feeding  of  a  sheep,  and  the  treading  of  an  ox. 

VIII.  1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Take  thee  a  leaf  of 
a  new  great  sheet  and  write  upon  it  with  a  man's  pen,  (For) 
to  make  speedily  a  plundering  of  spoils;  for  it  is  at  hand. 

2  And  make  faithful  men  my  witnesses,  Uriah,  and  Zechariah, 
the  son  of  Berechiah. 

3  And  he  went  in  unto  the  prophetess ;  and  she  conceived, 
and  bare  a  son.  And  the  Lord  said  to  me,  Call  his  name 
Quickly  spoil,  speedily  plunder : 

20.  Β  reads  'the  razor  that  is  hired.'  mss.  vary  much  in  detail.  'Hired' 
and  'drunken'  are  somewhat  alike  in  Greek,  and  differ  in  Heb.  only  by  &  and 
W  in  the  root.     Cf.  xxviii.  1,  3  (converse  difference). 

22.  'giving,'  lit.  'making.'  Many  mss.  read  'drinking'  (omitting  one 
letter). 

23.  'barren  land'  &c.     See  chap.  v.  6. 

25.  Omit  'and'  before  'fear'  KB.  'be  for...'  perhaps  = 'turn  to' (grazing 
land). 

1.  'a  leaf... sheet.'  So  A  90  109  144  239  (26  301  nearly):  Β  omits  'sheet': 
as  do  Lucianic  cursives,  with  41  106  and  a  few  others,  but  make  adjectives 
agree  with  'leaf.' 

3  init.     '  And  /  went,'  B. 


92  ISAIAH  heb. 

4  For  before  the  child  learn  to  cry,  My  father,  and,  My  mother, 
the  riches  of  Damascus  and  the  spoil  of  Samaria  shall  be  taken 
away  before  the  king  of  Assyria. 

5  And  the  Lord  spake  also  unto  me  again,  saying, 

6  Forasmuch  as  this  people  hath  rejected  the  waters  of 
Shiloah  that  go  softly,  and  rejoice  with  Rezin  and  Remaliah's 
son  : 

7  Now  therefore,  behold,  the  Lord  bringeth  up  upon  them 
the  waters  of  the  river,  strong  and  many,  the  king  of  Assyria, 
and  all  his  glory ;  and  he  shall  come  up  over  all  his  channels, 
and  go  over  all  his  banks  : 

8  And  he  shall  sweep  on  into  Judah  ;  he  shall  overflow  and  pass 
through ;  to  the  neck  shall  he  reach,  and  there  shall  be  the  stretching 
out  of  his  wings  filling  the  breadth  of  thy  land,  Ο  Immanuel. 

9  Rage,  ye  peoples,  and  be  broken ;  and  give  ear,  all  distant 
parts  of  the  earth  ;  gird  yourselves,  and  be  broken  !  gird  your- 
selves, and  be  broken  ! 

ι  ο  Take  counsel,  and  it  shall  come  to  nought;  speak  a  word, 
and  it  shall  not  stand ;  for  God  is  with  us. 

ii  For  the  Lord  spake  thus  to  me  with  strength  of  hand, 
and  instructed  me  not  to  walk  in  the  way  of  this  people, 
saying, 

i2  Say  ye  not,  A  conspiracy,  of  all  whereof  this  people  saith, 
A  conspiracy ;  and  fear  not  the  fear  of  it,  nor  be  afraid : 

1 3  The  Lord  of  Hosts,  him  shall  ye  sanctify ;  and  let  him  be 
your  fear,  and  let  him  be  your  dread. 

9  init.     Or,  'Break  !'  or,  'Shout !'     Some  editors  follow  lxx. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   VIII  93 

4  For  before  the  child  learn  to  call  father  or  mother,  (one) 
shall  take  the  power  of  Damascus  and  the  spoils  of  Samaria 
before  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

5  And  the  Lord  spake  further  unto  me  yet, 

6  Because  this  people  desire  not  the  water  of  Siloam  which 
goeth  quietly,  but  desire  to  have  Rezin  and  the  son  of  Remaliah 
for  king  over  you  : 

7  Therefore,  behold,  the  Lord  bringeth  upon  you  the  river's 
water,  that  is  strong  and  mighty,  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  and 
his  glory ;  and  he  shall  go  up  upon  every  valley  of  yours,  and 
walk  about  upon  every  wall  of  yours. 

8  And  he  shall  take  away  from  Judah  (any)  man  who  shall 
be  able  to  raise  the  head,  if  it  be  possible  to  accomplish  aught : 
and  his  camp  shall  be  <  so  as  to  fill  >  the  wide  spaces  of  thy  land. 
God  (is)  with  us. 

9  Learn,  ye  nations,  and  be  overcome :  ye  shall  hearken,  unto 
the  end  of  the  earth ;  when  ye  are  waxed  strong,  be  overcome ; 
or  if  ye  wax  strong  again,  ye  shall  be  overcome  again. 

10  And  whatsoever  counsel  ye  take,  the  Lord  shall  scatter  it : 
and  whatsoever  word  ye  speak,  it  shall  not  abide  for  you ;  for 
the  Lord  God  is  with  us. 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  With  the  strong  hand  do  they 
dispute  the  passage  of  the  way  of  this  people,  saying, 

1 2  Never  speak  ye  stubbornly ;  for  all  that  this  people 
speaketh  is  stubborn ;  but  fear  ye  not  the  fear  of  it,  nor  be 
confounded : 

13  Sanctify  the  Lord  himself;  and  he  himself  shall  be  your  Fear. 

8.  Or  able  to  accomplish'  Β  &c.  A  omits  'so  as  to  fill'  (no  other  MS.): 
'breadth'  (sing.)  for  'wide  spaces'  (plur.)  Β  &c. 

9.  'Learn,'  change  of  letter  1  for  1  of  Heb.,  whose  meaning  is  uncertain. 
'Hearken'  (imperat.)  KB. 

10.  'for  you,'  omit  KQI\     fin.    'for  God  is  with  us'  B. 

11.  'Thus  saith  the  Lord,  With...'  KBQ  &c.     Text  A  26. 

12.  Β  has  'Let  them  never  speak,'  or,  'Lest  haply  they  speak'....  '  Stub- 
born,' 'stubbornly,'  reading  HCp  for  "Wp.  'fear  ye  not,'  or,  'ye  shall  not 
fear'  (more  usual  meaning  of  this  construction  in  late  Greek). 


94  ISAIAH  heb. 

14  And  he  shall  be  for  a  sanctuary;  but  for  a  stone  of 
stumbling,  and  for  a  rock  of  offence,  to  both  the  houses  of  Israel, 
for  a  gin  and  for  a  snare  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

15  And  many  shall  stumble  upon  them,  and  fall,  and  be 
broken,  and  be  snared,  and  be  taken. 

16  Bind  thou  up  the  testimony,  seal  the  law  among  my 
disciples. 

17  And  I  will  wait  for  the  Lord,  that  hideth  his  face  from 
the  house  of  Jacob ;  and  I  will  hope  in  him. 

18  Behold,  I  and  the  children  whom  the  Lord  hath  given 
me  are  for  signs  and  portents  in  Israel  from  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 
which  dwelleth  in  mount  Zion. 

19  And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Inquire  of  the  necro- 
mancers and  the  wizards,  that  peep  and  that  mutter ;  should  not 
a  people  inquire  of  its  God?  (should  they  inquire)  of  the  dead 
on  behalf  of  the  living? 

20  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony !  if  they  speak  not 
according  to  this  word,  surely  there  is  no  dawn  for  him. 

21  And  he  shall  pass  through  it,  hardly  bestead  and  hungry; 
and  it  shall  be,  when  he  shall  be  hungry,  he  shall  fret  himself, 
and  revile  his  king  and  his  God,  and  shall  face  upward  : 

15.     'upon  them':  or,  'many  among  them  shall  stumble.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   VIII  95 

14  And  if  thou  hast  trusted  in  him,  he  shall  be  for  a  sanctuary 
to  thee;  and  ye  shall  not  come  upon  him  as  a  stumbling  block 
of  a  stone,  nor  as  an  offence  of  a  rock.  But  the  house  of  Jacob 
(is)  in  a  snare,  and  men  that  sit  in  Jerusalem  in  a  hollow. 

15  Therefore  shall  many  among  them  be  powerless,  and  shall 
fall,  and  shall  be  crushed ;  and  men  that  are  in  safety  shall  draw 
near,  and  shall  be  taken. 

16  Then  shall  they  be  manifest,  who  seal  up  the  law,  that 
they  should  learn. 

17  And  he  shall  say,  I  will  wait  for  God,  that  hath  turned  his 
face  from  the  house  of  Jacob,  and  will  have  my  trust  in  him. 

18  Behold  me,  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  me. 
And  they  shall  be  for  signs  and  wonders  in  Israel  from  the  Lord 
of  Hosts,  who  dwelleth  in  the  mount  Zion. 

19  And  if  they  say  unto  you,  Seek  ye  them  that  speak  from 
the  earth,  and  the  ventriloquists,  the  babblers  that  talk  from  the 
belly :  is  it  not  a  nation  with  its  God  ?  Why  are  they  to  seek 
out  the  dead  concerning  the  living  ? 

20  For  he  hath  given  them  a  law  for  their  help :  that  they 
may  speak  not  as  this  word,  concerning  which  there  is  no  giving 
of  gifts. 

2 1  And  there  shall  come  upon  you  cruel  famine ;  and  it 
shall  be,  when  ye  hunger,  ye  shall  be  grieved,  and  shall  revile 
your  ruler,  and  your  country's  (laws) ;  and  they  shall  look  up 
to  the  heaven  above, 

14.  'come  as  it  were  on  a  stumbling  block,'  Β  and  several  cursives:  'the 
houses  of  J.  (are),'  BQa  and  Qms. 

15.  'in  safety'  corresponds  to  Heb.  'Bind  up':  'manifest'  to  Heb. 
'testimony'  (same  root-letters). 

16.  Or,  'from  learning,'  SBQ  'that  they  should  not  learn.' 

18.  'And  there  (or,  they)  shall  be  signs,'  B,  most  cursives:  'in  the  house  of 
Israel,'  KB. 

19.  So  XAQ  :  or  perh.,  'it  is  not  a  nation  with  its  God'  (i.e.  in  relation  to...). 
A  alone,  'why  are  they  to  seek?'  (subj.):  other  MSS.  'why  do  they  seek?'... 
Β  reads,  'seek  ye  the  ventriloquists,  and  them  that...  &c. :  shall  not  a  nation 
seek  (plural  verb)  toward  its  God  ?  &c.' 

21.  'your  country's  laws,'  or  'institutions' :  Gr.  πάτρια,  see  Thucyd.  II.  2, 
Plat.  Politicus  296  C :  but  Theodoret  refers  to  a  reading  παταχρη  or  παταχρα 
(found  in  cursive  93),  supposed  to  be  a  transliteration  of  a  Syriac  word 
meaning  'idols.'  Some  high  modern  authorities  support  this.  (See  Hastings' 
Diet,  of  Bible,  art.  Septuagint.)  Symmachus  has  here  πάτραρχα  είδωλα:  see 
Field,  Hexapla.     Compare  chap,  xxxvii.  38. 


96  ISAIAH  heb. 

22  And  he  shall  look  unto  the  earth;  and  behold,  trouble 
and  darkness,  dimness  of  anguish ;  and  into  gloom  is  he  driven 
away. 

IX.  ι  Yet  there  is  no  darkness  to  her  that  had  distress. 
As  at  the  first  he  brought  into  contempt  the  land  of  Zebulun 
and  the  land  of  Naphtali,  so  in  the  latter  time  he  (hath) 
brought  honour  to  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee 
of  the  nations. 

2  The  people  that  walk  in  darkness  have  seen  a  great  light : 
they  that  dwell  in  the  land  of  the  shadow  of  death,  upon  them 
hath  the  light  shined. 

3  Thou  hast  multiplied  the  nation,  thou  hast  increased  its 
joy :  they  joy  before  thee  like  the  joy  in  harvest,  and  as  men 
exult  when  they  divide  the  spoil. 

4  For  thou  hast  broken  the  yoke  of  his  burden,  and  the  staff 
of  his  shoulder,  the  rod  of  his  exactor,  as  in  the  day  of  Midian. 

5  For  every  boot  of  him  that  is  booted  with  tumult,  and  the 
cloke  rolled  in  blood — it  shall  be  for  burning,  for  fuel  of  fire. 

6  For  a  child  is  born  unto  us,  a  son  is  given  unto  us ;  and 
the  government  is  upon  his  shoulder;  and  his  name  is  called 
Wonder,  Counsellor,  Mighty  God,  Father  of  Eternity,  Prince 
of  Peace. 

i.  'Yet':  'For,'  Del.,  Kay,  Skinner,  'contempt... honour.'  Heb.  roots 
often  denote  lightness... heaviness. 

3.  So  Heb.  marg. :  Heb.  text,  'thou  hast  not  increased  the  joy':  readings 
pronounced  alike,  written  with  difference  of  one  letter. 

5.  'is  booted':  or,  'tramps':  'tumult,'  lit.  'shaking';  'earthquake,' 
xxix.   6. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   VIII  97 

22  And  shall  look  unto  the  earth  beneath ;  and  behold, 
affliction  and  straitening  and  darkness,  strait  dismay  and  dark- 
ness that  they  see  not. 

And  he  that  is  in  straitness  shall  not  be  dismayed  until  a  season. 

IX.  1  Drink  this  first,  do  it  quickly,  country  of  Zabulon, 
land  of  Naphthali,  by  the  way  of  the  sea,  and  the  rest  that 
dwell  by  the  sea  shore  and  across  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  nations, 
the  parts  of  Judah. 

2  Ο  people  that  sittest  in  darkness,  see  ye  a  great  light;  ye 
that  dwell  in  the  land  and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  a  light  shall 
shine  upon  you. 

3  The  most  part  of  the  people,  which  thou  broughtest  back 
in  thy  joy,  they  shall  even  joy  before  thee  as  they  that  joy  in 
harvest,  and  like  as  they  joy  that  divide  spoils. 

4  For  the  yoke  that  lay  upon  them  shall  be  taken  away,  and 
the  rod  that  was  upon  their  neck ;  for  the  Lord  hath  scattered  in 
pieces  the  rod  of  the  exactors,  as  in  the  day  that  was  upon  Midian. 

5  For  every  garment  collected  with  guile,  and  cloke  with 
reconciling  shall  they  repay,  and  they  shall  be  willing,  if  they 
had  been  burnt  with  fire. 

6  For  a  child  is  born  unto  us,  a  son  also  is  given  unto  us, 
upon  whose  shoulder  was  the  government;  and  he  shall  call 
his  name  Messenger  of  great  counsel  [Wonderful  Counsellor, 
Mighty,  Powerful,  Prince  of  Peace,  Father  of  the  Age  to  come] : 
for  I  will  bring  peace  upon  the  rulers,  peace  and  health  to  him. 

1.  Gr.  diff.  widely  from  Heb.  and  may  be  corrupt.  Possibly  orig.  some- 
what as  follows:  ούκ  άπορηθήσβται  6  iv  στενοχώρια  ων.  Ώ$  καιρού  του  το  πρώτον 
ταχύ,  Ζπειτα  παχύ  7rote?  χώρα  Ζ.  &c,  giving  an  awkward  word  for  word  repre- 
sentation of  the  Heb.  From  this  point  cf.  Matt.  iv.  15,  16.  oi  λοιποί  and 
κατοικοΰντες  are  perhaps  additions,  and  την  παράλίαν  a  duplicate  of  όδόν 
θαλάσσης,  mss.  vary,  Β  omits  'by  the  way  of  the  sea,'  'that  dwell,'  and 
(originally)  'the  parts  of  Judah.' 

1.     'sittest':  'walkest,'  KBQ  :  text  A  24  49  106  109  301:  omit  'and,'N*B. 

4.  'has  been  taken,'  KB:  'for  he  hath  scattered,'  Β  (omit  'the  Lord'). 

5.  Or  'and  they  shall  wish  that  they  had  been'....  Cf.  Luke  xii.  49, 
Ecclus.  xxiii.  14. 

6.  Omit  'also,'  B.  'his  name  is  called,'  KBQ.  'Wonderful,'  &c.  : 
inserted  by  A,  XcaV  91  97  106  &c.  and  Luc.  MSS.  in  slightly  varying  forms 
(so  Aq.  Theod.  Symm.  also):  omit  'peace,'  N*B  (after  'rulers'). 

O.  I.  7 


98  ISAIAH  heb. 

7  To  the  increase  of  his  government  and  to  peace  there  is 
no  end,  upon  the  throne  of  David  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to 
establish  it  and  to  sustain  it  with  judgment  and  with  righteous- 
ness from  henceforth  and  for  ever.  The  jealousy  of  the  Lord 
of  Hosts  will  do  this. 

8  The  Lord  sent  a  word  into  Jacob,  and  it  shall  fall  upon 
Israel. 

9  And  the  whole  people,  they  shall  know,  Ephraim  and  the 
inhabitant  of  Samaria,  that  say  in  pride  and  stoutness  of  heart, 

ι  ο  Bricks  are  fallen,  and  we  will  build  with  hewn  stones; 
sycamores  are  cut  down,  and  we  will  change  (them)  for  cedars. 

n  And  the  Lord  hath  set  up  the  adversaries  of  Rezin 
against  him,  and  stirred  up  his  enemies; 

1 2  Aram  before,  and  the  Philistines  behind :  and  they  devour 
Israel  with  open  mouth.  For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

13  And  the  people  hath  not  turned  unto  him  that  smiteth 
them,  neither  have  they  sought  the  Lord  of  Hosts. 

14  And  the  Lord  will  cut  off  from  Israel  head  and  tail,  palm 
branch  and  rush,  in  one  day. 

1 5  The  elder  and  honourable,  he  is  the  head :  and  the  prophet 
that  teacheth  lies,  he  is  the  tail. 

16  And  the  leaders  of  this  people  cause  them  to  err ;  and  those 
of  them  that  are  led  are  swallowed  up. 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  not  rejoice  over  its  young  men, 
neither  shall  have  mercy  on  its  fatherless  and  widows ;  for  every 
one  thereof  is  impious  and  an  evil  doer,  and  every  mouth 
speaketh  folly.  For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away,  but 
his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 


12.     Or,  'Aram  from  the  East,  and  the  Phil,  from  the  West.' 
17.     'young  men':  or  'chosen  men':  cf.  xxxi.  8. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   IX  99 

7  Great  is  his  rule,  and  of  his  peace  there  is  no  limit,  upon 
the  throne  of  David,  and  his  kingdom,  to  order  it  and  to  take 
hold  upon  it  in  righteousness  and  in  judgment  from  henceforth 
and  for  ever;  the  jealousy  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts  will  do  this. 

8  The  Lord  sent  death  upon  Jacob,  and  it  came  upon  Israel. 

9  And  they  shall  learn,  all  the  people  of  Ephraim  and  they 
that  sit  in  Samaria,  saying,  in  pride  and  uplifted  heart, 

10  Bricks  are  fallen,  but  come,  let  us  hew  stones;  and  let  us 
cut  down  sycamines  and  cedars,  and  build  ourselves  a  tower. 

n  And  God  will  smite  them  that  rise  up  against  mount  Zion 
against  them,  and  will  scatter  their  enemies, 

12  Syria  from  the  sunrising,  and  the  Greeks  from  the  sun- 
setting;  them  that  devour  Israel  with  open  mouth.  For  all  this 
his  wrath  is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is  still  upraised. 

13  And  the  people  turned  not  back  until  it  was  smitten,  and 
they  sought  not  out  the  Lord. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  taken  away  from  Israel  head  and  tail, 
great  and  small,  in  one  day ;  an  elder,  and  respecters  of  persons  ; 
this  is  the  beginning, 

1 5  And  a  prophet  that  teacheth  transgressions ;  he  is  the  tail. 

16  And  they  that  call  this  people  happy  shall  be  causing  them 
to  err,  and  they  cause  them  to  err,  that  they  may  swallow  them  up. 

17  Therefore  God  shall  not  rejoice  over  the  young  men,  and 
on  their  fatherless  and  widows  shall  he  not  have  mercy ;  for 
they  are  all  transgressors  and  wicked,  and  every  mouth  speaketh 
unjustly.  For  all  this  his  wrath  is  not  turned  away,  but  his 
hand  is  still  upraised. 

7.  'in  judgment  and  in  righteousness,'  B. 

8.  X  reads  'a  word,'  with  about  eight  cursives,  for  'death'  (Heb.  letters 
are  the  same) :  so  Theod.  Symm.:  Aquila  has  a  diff.  Gk  word. 

10  fin.     Language  suggests  a  reminiscence  of  Gen.  xi.  4. 

ir.     'against  mount  Z.  against  him,'  KCBQ:   'the  enemies  (i.e.  His?)'  BQ. 

12.  Lit.  'with  the  whole  mouth'  (so  Heb.). 

13.  'turned  not  to  him,'  B. 

16.     ' call... happy, '  same  Heb.  word  (or  letters)  as  'lead.'     See  iii.  12. 
17  init.     'Therefore  the  Lord...'  B.     'over  their  young  men,'  Β  &c. 

7—2 


too  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 8  For  wickedness  burned  as  a  fire:  briers  and  thorns  it 
devoured,  and  it  kindled  in  the  thickets  of  the  forest,  and  they 
were  whirled  upward  with  a  lifting-up  of  smoke. 

19  With  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  the  land  turned 
black,  and  the  people  are  become  as  food  for  fire;  they  spared 
not  a  man  his  brother. 

20  And  one  snatched  on  the  right  hand,  and  was  hungry  j  and 
ate  on  the  left  hand,  and  they  were  not  satisfied :  every  man  the 
flesh  of  his  arm  did  they  eat : 

21  Manasseh,  Ephraim ;  and  Ephraim,  Manasseh :  they 
together  against  Judah.  For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

X.  1  Woe  unto  them  that  decree  unrighteous  decrees,  and 
to  scribes  that  prescribe  oppression  : 

2  To  turn  aside  the  weak  from  judgment,  and  to  strip  the 
right  from  the  poor  of  my  people,  that  widows  may  be  their 
spoil,  and  that  they  may  prey  on  orphans. 

3  And  what  will  ye  do  in  the  day  of  visitation,  and  in  the 
ruin  that  cometh  from  far?  to  whom  will  ye  flee  for  help?  and 
where  will  ye  leave  your  glory? 

4  (Nought  remains)  but  to  crouch  under  the  prisoners,  and 
fall  under  the  slain.  For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away, 
but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

5  Ah,  Asshur,  the  rod  of  mine  anger,  and  a  staff  is  it  in 
their  hand,  mine  indignation. 

6  I  will  send  him  against  an  impious  nation,  and  against  the 
people  of  my  wrath  will  I  give  him  a  charge,  to  spoil  the  spoil 
and  to  prey  on  the  prey,  and  to  make  them  a  treading  down 
like  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

1.     Lit.  'writers  that  write  oppression.' 

4init.     Or,  'unless  they  bow  down  under... they  shall  fall... 


lxx.  CHAPTER   IX  ιοί 

1 8  And  their  transgression  shall  burn  as  a  fire,  and  shall  be 
devoured  by  fire  like  dry  grass ;  and  it  shall  burn  in  the  thickets 
of  the  forest,  and  shall  eat  up  all  that  is  round  about  the  hills  : 

19  Because  of  the  wrath  of  the  anger  of  the  Lord  shall  the 
whole  land  be  burned  up,  and  the  people  shall  be  as  though 
utterly  burned  by  fire.     A  man  shall  not  pity  his  brother, 

20  But  he  shall  turn  aside  to  the  right,  because  he  shall  be 
hungry,  and  shall  eat  from  the  left,  and  shall  not  be  satisfied ; 
eating  (every)  man  the  flesh  of  his  [brother's]  arm. 

21  For  Manasseh  shall  eat  of  Ephraim,  and  Ephraim  of 
Manasseh ;  for  together  shall  they  besiege  Judah.  For  all  this 
his  wrath  is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is  still  upraised. 

X.  1  Woe  to  them  that  write  wickedness ;  for  they  write, 
and  write  wickedness, 

2  Perverting  the  cause  of  beggars,  and  robbing  the  poor 
among  my  people  of  their  judgment,  so  that  the  widow  serveth 
them  for  spoil,  and  the  fatherless  for  plunder. 

3  And  what  will  they  do  in  the  day  of  their  visitation?  for 
the  affliction  shall  come  on  you  from  far;  and  to  whom  will  ye 
flee  for  help?   and  where  will  ye  leave  your  glory, 

4  That  it  fall  not  into  captivity?  And  they  shall  fall  under 
the  slain.  For  all  this  his  wrath  is  not  turned  away,  but  his 
hand  is  still  upraised. 

5  Ah,  for  the  Assyrians;  the  rod  of  my  wrath  and  of  anger 
(is)  in  their  hands. 

6  I  do  send  mine  anger  against  a  transgressing  nation,  and  to 
my  people  will  I  give  a  charge  to  take  spoils  and  plunder,  and 
to  tread  down  the  cities  and  turn  them  to  a  dust  cloud. 

19.     'has  the  whole  land  been  burned,'  XBQ. 
20  fin.     So  A  only:  'his  (own)  arm,'  Β  &c. 
2.     Omit  'and'  before  'robbing,'  B. 

4.  BQ*  &c.  omit  'And  they  shall  fall  under  the  slain.'  (Hexaplaric?) 
Here  Β  changes  the  word  for  'wrath.' 

5.  'and  my  anger  is'...,  B. 

6  init.     So  Α:  Ί  will  send,'  Β  &c. 


I02  ISAIAH  HEB. 

7  And  he,  he  meaneth  not  so,  and  his  heart  thinketh  not 
so ;  but  it  is  in  his  heart  to  work  destruction,  and  to  cut  off 
nations  not  a  few. 

8  For  he  saith,  Are  not  my  princes  altogether  kings  ? 

9  Is  not  Calno  as  Carchemish,  or  Hamath  as  Arpad,  or 
Samaria  as  Damascus? 

ι  ο  As  my  hand  hath  found  the  kingdoms  of  the  false  god — 
and  their  images  were  more  than  Jerusalem  and  Samaria — 

1 1  Shall  I  not,  as  I  have  done  to  Samaria  and  her  false  gods, 
so  do  to  Jerusalem  and  her  offences? 

i2  And  it  shall  be,  when  the  Lord  hath  finished  his  whole 
work  upon  mount  Zion  and  on  Jerusalem,  I  will  visit  upon  the 
fruit  of  the  stout  heart  of  the  king  of  Assyria,  and  the  glorying 
of  his  loftiness  of  eyes. 

13  For  he  saith,  By  the  strength  of  my  hand  I  have  done  it, 
and  by  my  wisdom,  for  I  (can)  discern  :  and  I  have  removed  the 
bounds  of  peoples,  and  robbed  their  treasures,  and  brought  down, 
like  a  mighty  one,  them  that  were  enthroned : 

14  And  my  hand  hath  reached,  as  a  nest,  the  riches  of 
the  peoples ;  and  as  one  gathereth  eggs  that  are  left,  have 
I  gathered  all  the  earth ;  and  there  was  none  that  fluttered 
a  wing,  or  opened  a  mouth,  or  peeped. 

15  Shall  the  axe  glory  against  him  that  heweth  therewith? 
Shall  the  saw  magnify  itself  against  him  that  plieth  it?  as  if 
a  rod  should  ply  them  that  lift  it  up,  as  if  a  staff  should  lift 
up  what  is  not  wood. 

16  Therefore  shall  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  send  among 
his  fat  ones  leanness ;  and  under  his  glory  there  shall  burn  a 
burning  like  the  burning  of  fire. 

17  And  the  light  of  Israel  shall  be  for  a  fire,  and  his  Holy 
One  for  a  flame ;  and  it  shall  burn  and  devour  his  thorns  and 
his  briers  in  one  day ; 

7.     'but...':  or,  'for....' 

16.  'the  Lord,  the  Lord,'  ace.  to  many  mss.  and  editions  [i.e.  Ha-Adon, 
Jahveh  Sabaoth,  more  usual  (as  in  Isai.  i.  24  &c.)  than  Ha-Adon,  Adonai 
Sabaoth,  not  found  elsewhere.  Adon  is  itself  very  rare,  exc.  in  Isai.  ; 
Mai.  iii.   1  ;   Exod.  xxiii.   17,  xxxiv.  23.     So  Kay,  in  chap.  i.  24]. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   X  103 

7  But  he  himself  thought  not  thus,  and  not  thus  hath  he 
considered  in  his  heart ;  but  his  mind  shall  change,  even  to 
destroy  nations  not  a  few. 

8  And  if  they  say  unto  him,  Thou  alone  art  ruler, 

9  Then  shall  he  say,  Did  I  not  take  the  country  above 
Babylon,  and  Calno,  where  the  tower  was  built?  and  I  took 
Arabia,  and  Damascus,  and  Samaria : 

10  Like  as  I  took  these  in  my  hand,  I  will  also  take  all  the 
countries.     Wail,  ye  graven  images  in  Jerusalem  and  in  Samaria  : 

1 1  For  like  as  I  did  to  Samaria  and  the  works  of  her  hands, 
so  also  will  I  do  to  Jerusalem  and  her  idols. 

12  And  it  shall  be,  when  the  Lord  hath  made  an  end  of  doing 
all  things  in  the  mount  Zion  and  in  Jerusalem,  he  shall  turn  (his 
hand)  against  the  mighty  mind,  against  the  ruler  of  the  Assyrians, 
and  upon  the  uplifting  of  the  glory  of  his  eyes. 

13  For  he  said,  By  my  strength  will  I  do  it,  and  <by  the 
wisdom  of  my  prudence  >  will  I  remove  the  boundaries  of  nations, 
and  will  plunder  their  strength. 

14  And  I  will  shake  inhabited  cities,  and  the  whole  world  will 
I  seize  with  my  hand  like  a  nest,  and  like  eggs  that  are  left  will 
I  take  them  up ;  and  there  is  none  that  shall  escape  me,  or  can 
gainsay  me. 

15  Shall  an  axe  be  glorified,  apart  from  him  that  smiteth  with 
it?  or  shall  a  saw  be  uplifted,  apart  from  him  that  driveth  it? 
as  if  one  should  lift  a  rod  or  staff,  and  not  thus? 

16  But  the  Lord  of  Hosts  shall  send  dishonour  upon  thine 
honour,  and  burning  fire  shall  burn  against  thy  glory. 

17  And  the  light  of  Israel  shall  be  as  a  fire,  and  he  shall 

sanctify  it  in  burning  fire,  and  shall  devour  the  wood  as  grass. 

9.     Cf.  ix.  10  :  Gen.  xi.  4,  x.  10. 

ro.  Prob.  = 'with  my  hand':  so  SA;  omit,  BQ  &c.  'countries';  'king- 
doms,' BQm&. 

13.  A's  reading  is  confused  :  perhaps  intended  for  'by  the  prudence  of  my 
wisdom.' 

14.  A's  reading  strictly  stands  for  'escape  as  far  as  concents  me'  (dat. ). 
17.     'for  a  fire,'  «BQ.     'sanctify  him,'  Β  &c. 


io4  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 8  And  shall  consume  the  glory  of  his  forest,  and  of  his 
garden-land,  from  soul  and  even  to  flesh ;  and  it  shall  be  as 
when  a  sick  man  pineth  away. 

19  And  the  remnant  of  the  trees  of  his  forest  shall  be  few, 
and  a  child  may  write  them. 

20  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and 
such  as  are  escaped  of  the  house  of  Jacob,  shall  no  more  again 
lean  upon  him  that  smote  them ;  but  shall  lean  upon  the  Lord, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  in  truth. 

21  The  remnant  shall  return,  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  unto  the 
Mighty  God. 

22  For  though  thy  people  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
a  remnant  (only)  of  it  shall  return ;  destruction  is  decided, 
overflowing  in  righteousness. 

23  For  a  destruction  and  a  decision  shall  the  Lord  God  of 
Hosts  make,  in  the  midst  of  all  the  earth. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  Be  not  afraid, 
my  people  that  dwellest  in  Zion,  of  Asshur;  though  he  smite 
thee  with  a  rod,  and  lift  up  his  staff  against  thee,  in  the  way 
of  Egypt. 

25  For  yet  a  very  little  while,  and  indignation  shall  be  at  an 
end,  and  mine  anger  shall  be  to  their  destruction. 

26  And  the  Lord  of  Hosts  shall  stir  up  a  scourge  against  him 
like  the  smiting  of  Midian  at  the  rock  Oreb ;  and  his  rod  is  upon 
the  sea,  and  he  lifteth  it  up,  in  the  way  of  Egypt. 

27  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  his  burden  shall  remove  from 
off  thy  shoulder,  and  his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck,  and  the  yoke 
shall  be  destroyed  by  reason  of  fatness. 

28  He  is  come  upon  Aiath,  he  is  passed  through  Migron  ; 
at  Michmash  he  layeth  up  his  baggage ; 

18  fin.  'as  when  a  standard  bearer  fainteth,'  Kay,  A.V.,  R.V.  text 
(W.  E.  Barnes  nearly).  Heb.  word  for  'bear  a  standard'  (?)  occurs  again, 
lix.   19,  but  is  uncertain. 

27  fin.     Or,  •  destroyed  from  before  the  anointing.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER    X  105 

18  In  that  day  the  mountains  and  the  forests  and  the  hills 
shall  be  blotted  out,  and  he  shall  devour  them  from  the  soul 
to  the  flesh ;  and  he  that  fleeth  shall  be  as  he  that  fleeth  from 
burning  flame  : 

19  And  they  that  are  left  from  them  shall  be  few,  and  a  little 
child  shall  write  them. 

20  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  no  longer  shall  the  remnant 
of  Israel  be  added,  and  they  that  are  saved  of  Jacob  shall  no 
more  put  their  trust  in  them  that  did  them  wrong,  but  they  shall 
put  their  trust  in  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  in  truth. 

2 1  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall  be  toward  the  mighty  God. 

22  And  if  the  people  of  Israel  become  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  the  remnant  shall  be  saved  :  for  (he  is)  fulfilling  a  word 
and  cutting  it  short  in  righteousness, 

23  Because  God  shall  perform  a  word  (that  is)  cut  short,  in 
the  whole  world. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  Fear  not,  my 
people,  ye  that  dwell  in  Zion,  because  of  the  Assyrians ;  for 
with  a  rod  shall  he  smite  thee ;  for  I  bring  a  stroke  upon  thee, 
that  thou  mayest  see  the  way  of  Egypt. 

25  For  yet  a  little,  and  the  anger  shall  cease :  but  my  wrath  is 
against  their  counsel. 

26  And  God  shall  stir  up  (a  stroke)  against  them,  according 
to  the  stroke  of  Midian,  in  a  place  of  affliction ;  and  his  wrath 
(shall  be)  at  the  way  by  the  sea,  toward  the  way  by  Egypt. 

27  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  fear  of  him  shall  be  taken 
away  from  thee,  and  his  yoke  from  off  thy  shoulder,  and  his  yoke 
shall  be  destroyed  from  off  your  shoulders. 

28  For  he  shall  come  to  the  city  of  Aiath, 

18.  'hills  and  the  forests,'  KBQ. 

19.  'few':  lit.  'a  number':  so  the  Heb.,  in  which  this  sense  is  frequent. 
Cf.  ii.  7. 

12.     'the  remnant  of  them,'  KBQm&.     Omit  'for  (he  is),'  B. 
22,  23.     'word'  often  =  'thing'  in  Heb.,  and  Gk  of  O.T.  sometimes  imitates 
this. 


ιοό  ISAIAH  heb. 

29  They  pass  through  the  pass  ;  in  Geba  they  make  their 
lodging :    Ramah  trembleth ;    Gibeah  of  Saul  fleeth. 

30  Cry  out  with  thy  voice,  Ο  daughter  of  Gallim :  listen, 
Laishah ;   Ο  thou  poor  Anathoth  ! 

31  Madmenah  wandereth  away;  the  inhabitants  of  Gebim 
gather   (their  goods)  to  flee. 

32  Within  this  very  day  he  halteth  at  Nob,  waving  his  hand 
(at)  the  mount  of  the  daughter  of  Zion,  the  hill  of  Jerusalem. 

33  Behold,  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  shall  lop  the  leafy 
bough  with  terror ;  and  the  high  ones  of  stature  shall  be  hewn 
down,  and  the  haughty  shall  be  humbled. 

34  And  he  shall  cut  down  the  thickets  of  the  forest  with  iron, 
and  Lebanon  shall  fall  by  a  majestic  one. 

XI.  1  And  there  shall  come  forth  a  shoot  out  of  the  stock 
of  Jesse,  and  a  Branch  out  of  his  roots  shall  bear  fruit ; 

2  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest  upon  him,  a  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  discernment,  a  spirit  of  counsel  and  might,  a  spirit 
of  knowledge  and  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord  : 

3  And  he  shall  breathe  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ;  and  he  shall 
not  judge  after  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  neither  decide  after  the 
hearing  of  his  ears : 

4  But  with  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  poor,  and  decide 
with  equity  for  the  meek  of  the  earth  :  and  he  shall  smite  the 
earth  with  the  rod  of  his  mouth,  and  with  the  breath  of  his  lips 
shall  he  slay  the  wicked. 

5  And  righteousness  shall  be  the  girdle  of  his  loins,  and 
faithfulness  the  girdle  of  his  reins. 

30  fin.     Or,  'answer  her,  Anathoth.' 

32.     'daughter,'  Heb.  marg. :  or,  'house,'  Heb.  text. 

3.     'breathe,'  i.e.  draw  his  breath:  or,  'he  shall  smell  a  sweet  savour  in'... 

4  init.      'But...':  or,  'And...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER    X  107 

29  And  shall  pass  over  to  Megiddo,  and  at  Michmash  shall 
he  set  down  his  baggage ;  and  he  shall  pass  over  a  valley,  and 
shall  come  to  Aiath ;  fear  shall  seize  on  Ramah,  the  city  of  Saul. 

30  The  daughter  of  Gallim  shall  flee :  one  shall  hear  at  Sa, 
shall  hear  at  Anathoth : 

31  Madmenah  shrank  away,  and  the  dwellers  in  Gebir. 

32  Encourage  her  to  day  in  the  way  to  stay,  encourage  with 
the  hand  the  mountain,  the  daughter  of  Zion,  and  ye  hills  that  are 
in  Jerusalem. 

33  For  behold,  the  ruler,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  confoundeth  the 
glorious  ones  with  might,  and  they  that  are  uplifted  in  insolence 
shall  be  crushed,  and  the  uplifted  ones  shall  be  humbled 

34  by  the  sword,  and  Lebanon  with  his  uplifted  ones  shall 
fall. 

XI.  1  And  there  shall  come  forth  a  rod  out  of  the  root  of 
Jesse,  and  a  blossom  shall  come  up  from  his  root. 

2  And  there  shall  rest  upon  him  a  spirit  of  God,  a  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  understanding,  a  spirit  of  counsel  and  might,  a 
spirit  of  knowledge  and  of    reverence ; 

3  A  spirit  of  the  fear  of  God  shall  fill  him ;  he  shall  not 
judge  according  to  the  seeming,  nor  convict  according  to  report, 

4  But  he  shall  judge  judgment  for  the  humble,  and  shall 
convict  the  humble  ones  of  the  earth,  and  shall  smite  the  earth 
with  the  word  of  his  mouth,  and  with  the  breath  through  his 
lips  shall  he  slay  the  impious  man  : 

5  And  he  shall  be  girded  with  righteousness  about  his  loins, 
and  bound  with  truth  about  his  sides. 

29.  'Megiddo':  so  AB,  X  nearly:  apparently  confused  Heb.  Ί  with  "T. 

30.  '  at  Sa,'  probably  reading  ?  of  Laishah  as  a  preposition. 

31.  '  And  Madmenah, '  B. 

33  ink.     Omit  'For...'  Β  (X,  'Behold  now'). 

33,  34.     'humbled.,  and  (the)  uplifted  ones  shall  fall  by  the  sword,'  NBQ. 

3,  4.     'convict':  possibly  'test,'  'prove':   'the  glorious  ones  of  the  earth,' 


io8  ISAIAH  heb. 

6  And  the  wolf  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb,  and  the  leopard 
lie  down  with  the  kid ;  and  the  calf  and  the  young  lion  and 
the  fatling  together;   and  a  little  child  their  leader. 

7  And  the  cow  and  the  bear  shall  graze :  their  young  ones 
shall  lie  down  together ;  and  the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox. 

8  And  the  sucking  child  shall  play  on  the  hole  of  the  asp, 
and  the  weaned  child  shall  stretch  his  hand  upon  the  viper's  den. 

9  They  shall  not  do  evil  or  deal  corruptly  in  all  my  holy 
mountain ;  for  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

ι  ο  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day;  the  root  of  Jesse,  which 
standeth  for  an  ensign  of  the  peoples,  of  him  shall  the  nations 
inquire :    and  his  resting-place  shall  be  glory. 

ii  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand 
again  the  second  time  to  purchase  the  remnant  of  his  people 
which  shall  remain  from  Assyria,  and  from  Egypt,  and  from 
Pathros,  and  from  Cush,  and  from  Elam,  and  from  Shinar,  and 
from   Hamath,  and  from  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

i2  And  he  shall  lift  up  an  ensign  for  the  nations,  and  shall 
gather  the  outcasts  of  Israel,  and  collect  the  dispersed  of  Judah 
from  the  four  corners  of  the  earth. 

13  And  the  jealousy  of  Ephraim  shall  remove,  and  the  ad- 
versaries of  Judah  shall  be  cut  off;  Ephraim  shall  not  be  jealous 
of  Judah,  and  Judah  shall  not  be  adverse  to  Ephraim. 

14  And  they  shall  light  upon  the  shoulder  of  the  Philistines 
toward  the  west ;  they  shall  spoil  the  children  of  the  east  to- 
gether ;  Edom  and  Moab  shall  be  the  putting  forth  of  their  hand, 
and  the  children  of  Ammon  their  obedience. 

9.     More  literally,  'covering  the  sea.' 

j 2.     'dispersed,' feminine,     'corners,' lit.  'wings,' — so  the  Greek. 

14.     Or,  'together  shall  they  spoil...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XI  109 

6  And  the  wolf  shall  graze  with  the  lamb,  and  the  leopard 
shall  rest  with  the  kid,  and  the  calf  and  the  bull  and  the  lion 
shall  graze  together,  and  a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 

7  And  the  ox  and  the  bear  shall  graze  together,  and  their 
young  ones  shall  graze  together,  and  they  shall  eat  chaff  together, 
the  lion  and  the  ox. 

8  And  a  young  child  shall  lay  his  hand  over  the  hole  of  asps, 
and  on  the  lair  of  the  offspring  of  asps. 

9  And  they  shall  not  do  evil,  neither  shall  they  be  able  to 
destroy  any  upon  my  holy  mountain ;  for  the  whole  (earth)  is 
filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  much  water  covereth 
seas. 

10  And  in  that  day  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
standeth  up  to  rule  over  nations ;  in  him  shall  nations  hope. 
And  his  rest  shall  be  honour. 

1 1  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  Lord  shall  again  show  his 
hand  to  be  jealous  for  the  remnant  which  is  left  of  the  people, 
whatever  be  left  from  the  Assyrians,  and  from  Egypt,  and  Baby- 
lonia, and  Ethiopia,  and  from  the  Elamites,  and  from  the  rising 
up  of  the  sun,   and  from   Arabia. 

12  And  he  shall  lift  up  a  signal  toward  the  nations,  and  shall 
bring  together  them  that  are  perished  of  Israel,  and  them  that 
are  scattered  of  Judah  shall  he  bring  together  from  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth. 

13  And  the  yoke  of  Ephraim  shall  be  taken  away,  and  the 
enemies  of  Judah  shall  perish  ;  Ephraim  shall  not  envy  Judah, 
and  Judah  shall  not  afflict  Ephraim. 

14  And  they  shall  fly  in  strangers'  ships ;  they  shall  plunder 
the  sea  together,  and  them  from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  and  Edom ; 
and  upon  Moab  first  shall  they  lay  their  hands,  and  the  children 
of  Ammon  shall  be  first  to  obey  them. 

7.  'young  ones  shall  be  together,'  Β :  'eat  chaff,  the  lion  as  the  ox,'  B. 

8.  'holes,'  B. 

9.  Or,  'to  cover  seas.'  'the  whole'  =  the  world,  cf.  Job  ii.  2;  Ezek. 
xxvii.  13  (B) ;  Nah.  i.  5. 

11.  'be  jealous  for,'  apparently  a  confusion  with  the  nearly  similar  Heb. 
verb  'to  purchase,'  'acquire.'     So  KcaAQ;   'by  the  Assyrians,'  Nlvid  B. 

13.  'yoke,'  A  106  :  'jealousy,'  other  mss. 

14.  'fly,'  irregular  verbal  form,  as  though  from  root  of  verb  'spread.' 
Cf.  Habakkuk  i.  8. 


no  ISAIAH  heb. 

15  And  the  Lord  shall  lay  under  a  ban  the  tongue  of  the 
Egyptian  sea;  and  with  the  violence  of  his  wind  shall  he  wave 
his  hand  over  the  river,  and  shall  smite  it  into  seven  streams, 
and  make  men    go  over  dryshod. 

16  And  there  shall  be  a  highway  for  the  remnant  of  his 
people,  which  shall  remain,  from  Assyria  ;  as  there  was  for  Israel 
in  the  day  that  he  came  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

XII.  1  And  in  that  day  thou  shalt  say,  Ο  Lord,  I  will  thank 
thee;  for  thou  wast  angry  with  me,  thine  anger  is  turned  away, 
and  thou  comfortedst  me. 

2  Behold,  God  my  salvation  :  I  will  trust,  and  not  be  afraid  ; 
for  Jah  the  Lord  is  my  strength  and  song ;  and  he  is  become  my 
salvation. 

3  And  ye  shall  draw  water  with  joy  out  of  the  wells  of 
salvation. 

4  And  in  that  day  shall  ye  say,  Give  thanks  to  the  Lord, 
proclaim  in  his  name,  make  known  his  deeds  among  the  peoples, 
make  mention  that  his  name  is  exalted. 

5  Make  music  to  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  wrought  excellence  : 
let  this  be  known  in  all  the  earth. 

6  Cry  out  and  shout,  thou  inhabitress  of  Zion ;  for  great  is 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

XIII.  1  The  burden  of  Babylon,  which  Isaiah  the  son  of 
Amoz  did  see. 

2  Lift  ye  up  an  ensign  upon  a  bare  mountain ;  raise  (the 
voice)  unto  them,  wave  the  hand,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
gates  of  the  nobles. 

15.     'violence':  or,  'parching  heat.' 

1.     Or,  Ί  will  confess  to  thee.' 

1.     Or,  'oracle,'  'utterance,  of  Babylon.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XI  in 

15  And  the  Lord  shall  make  the  sea  of  Egypt  desolate,  and 
shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the  river  with  a  mighty  wind,  and  shall 
smite  seven  channels,  so  that  he  go  over  (dry)  shod, 

16  And  there  shall  be  a  way  for  my  people  that  are  left  in 
Egypt,  and  it  shall  be  to  Israel  as  the  day  when  he  came  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

XII.  τ  And  thou  shalt  say  in  that  day,  I  will  praise  thee, 
Ο  Lord,  because  thou  wast  angry  with  me,  and  didst  turn  away 
thy  wrath,  and  pitiedst  me. 

2  Behold,  my  God  is  my  Saviour,  I  will  trust  in  him,  and 
will  not  be  afraid ;  for  the  Lord  is  my  glory  and  my  praise,  and 
he  is  become  my  salvation. 

3  And  ye  shall  draw  water  with  joy  out  of  the  fountains  of 
salvation. 

4  And  thou  shalt  say  in  that  day,  Praise  the  Lord,  cry  his 
name  aloud,  proclaim  his  glorious  deeds  among  the  nations ; 
make  mention  that  his  name  is  exalted. 

5  Praise  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  done  exalted 
deeds ;  proclaim  this   in  all  the  earth. 

6  Exult  and  rejoice,  ye  that  dwell  in  Zion  :  for  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel  is  exalted  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

XIII.  1  Vision  which  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  saw  against 
Babylon. 

2  Lift  ye  up  a  signal  on  a  mountain  in  a  plain,  upraise  your 
voice  to  them,  be  not  afraid :  encourage  (them)  in  heart :  open, 
ye  rulers. 

15  fin.     Lit.  'in  sandals.' 
16.     So  A:   'way  through,' 'passage, '  B,  &c. 
ι.     Ί  praise  thee,'  K*B. 

6  fin.     So  XAQ  26  41  49  106  233:  'of  her,'  B,  &c. 

2.  'a  mount,  in  a  plain':  or  perhaps,  'a  flat-topped  mountain.'  Omit  'be 
not  afraid,'  B.     'in  heart':  so  A  alone:  other  mss.  'with  the  hand.' 


112  ISAIAH  HEB. 

3  I,  I  have  charged  my  consecrated  ones,  I  have  also  called 
my  mighty  ones  for  mine  anger,  that  exult  in  my  excellence. 

4  The  voice  of  an  uproar,  like  as  of  a  great  people ;  the  voice 
of  a  tumult  of  the  kingdoms  of  nations  gathered  together ;  the 
Lord  of  Hosts  mustereth  a  host  of  war. 

5  They  come  from  a  far  country,  from  the  end  of  the  heavens ; 
the  Lord,  and  the  weapons  of  his  indignation,  to  destroy  the 
whole  earth. 

6  Howl  ye ;  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand ;  it  shall  come 
as  a  destruction  from  the  Almighty. 

7  Therefore  shall  all  hands  be  slack,  and  every  man's  heart 
shall  melt, 

8  And  they  shall  be  dismayed  :  pangs  and  sorrows  shall  take 
hold  of  them  ;  they  shall  writhe  as  a  travailing  woman ;  they  shall 
look  aghast  one  at  another :  faces  of  flame  are  their  faces. 

9  Behold,  the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh,  cruel,  and  wrath  and 
fierce  anger,  to  make  the  earth  a  desolation,  and  he  will  destroy 
the  sinners  thereof  out  of  it. 

ι  ο  For  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  the  Orions  thereof,  shall  not 
give  forth  their  light  ;  the  sun  shall  be  dark  at  his  going  forth,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  cause  her  light  to  shine. 

ii  And  I  will  punish  the  world  for  evil,  and  the  wicked  for 
their  iniquity ;  and  I  will  cause  the  arrogancy  of  the  proud  to 
cease,  and  will  lay  low  the  haughtiness  of  the  terrible. 

i2  I  will  make  a  man  more  precious  than  fine  gold,  and  man- 
kind than  the  (pure)  gold  of  Ophir. 


3  fin.     Or,  'my  proudly  exulting  ones.' 

5  fin.     'earth':  or,  'land.' 

6  fin.     'as  Shod  from  Shaddai.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XIII  113 

3  I  marshal  them,  even  I ;  they  are  sanctified,  and  I  lead 
them ;  giants  come  to  fulfil  my  wrath,  rejoicing  and  proud 
together. 

4  A  voice  of  many  nations  upon  the  mountains,  like  (the 
voice)  of  many  nations ;  a  voice  of  kings  and  of  nations  gathered 
together.     The  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  commanded  an  armed  nation 

5  To  come  from  a  land  afar  off,  from  the  uttermost  foundation 
of  heaven,  the  Lord  and  his  armed  men,  to  destroy  the  whole 
world. 

6  Wail  ye  :  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near ;  and  a  destruction 
shall  come  from  God. 

7  Therefore  shall  every  hand  be  slackened,  and  every  heart 
of  man  shall  be  faint : 

8  And  the  old  men  shall  be  confounded,  and  pangs  as  of  a 
travailing  woman  shall  have  hold  of  them ;  and  they  shall  lament 
one  with  another,  and  shall  be  amazed,  and  shall  change  their 
face  as  doth  a  flame. 

9  For  behold,  the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh,  and  there  is  no 
healing  of  its  wrath  and  anger,  to  make  the  earth  desolate,  and  to 
destroy  the  sinners  out  of  it. 

το  For  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  Orion,  and  all  the  order  of 
heaven  shall  not  give  their  light ;  and  it  shall  grow  dark  when 
the  sun  ariseth,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light. 

11  And  I  will  command  evils  upon  the  whole  world,  even 
their  own  sins  upon  the  wicked  :  and  I  will  destroy  the  pride  of 
transgressors,  and  will  humble  the  pride  of  the  arrogant. 

1 2  And  they  that  are  left  shall  be  more  precious  than  new  gold ; 
and  the  man  shall  be  more  precious  than  the  stone  from  Ophir. 

3.  Β  omits  '  they  are  sanctified ' :  some  mss.  read  '  and  I  lead  them ' 
instead  of  '  even  I '  :  O.L.  (Tyconius  50)  reads  '  I  marshal  them  :  they  are 
sanctified,  and  I  call  them'  :  so  Lucianic  MSS.  with  62,  147  except  'lead'  for 
'call.'     'to  fulfil':  'to  stop,'  106  and  (in  diff.  order)  Lucian.  MSS. 

6.     'λ  day,'  B:  so  ver.  9. 

8  init.     Omit 'And,' B. 

12.  'a  man,'  B.  Lit.  'unfired  gold':  'in  Ophir'  ('Suphir'  in  lxx. 
generally)  B. 

ο.  i.  8 


ii4  ISAIAH  heb. 

13  Therefore  I  will  make  the  heavens  tremble,  and  the  earth 
shall  be  disquieted  from  her  place,  at  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  of 
Hosts,  and  in  the  day  of  the  heat  of  his  anger. 

14  And  it  shall  be  as  (with)  a  chased  roe;  and  as  sheep,  and 
there  is  none  that  gathereth ;  they  shall  every  man  turn  to  his 
own  people,  and  flee  everyone  to  his  own  land. 

15  Everyone  that  is  found  shall  be  thrust  through,  and  every- 
one that  is  taken  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

16  And  their  infants  shall  be  dashed  to  pieces  before  their 
eyes ;  their  houses  shall  be  spoiled,  and  their  wives  ravished. 

17  Behold,  I  will  stir  up  the  Medes  against  them,  which  shall 
not  regard  silver ;  and  as  for  gold,  they  shall  not  delight  in  it. 

18  And  bows  shall  dash  youths  in  pieces  ;  and  they  shall  have 
no  pity  on  the  fruit  of  the  womb ;  their  eye  shall  not  have  mercy 
on  children. 

19  And  Babylon,  the  beauty  of  kingdoms,  the  glory  of  the 
pride  of  the  Chaldees,  shall  be  as  God's  overthrow  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah. 

20  It  shall  not  be  inhabited  for  ever,  neither  shall  it  be  dwelt 
in  from  generation  to  generation  ;  neither  shall  the  Arabian  pitch 
tent  there,  neither  shall  shepherds  make  (flocks)  to  lie  down 
there. 

2 1  But  desert  creatures  shall  lie  there ;  and  their  houses  shall 
groaners  fill ;  and  ostriches  shall  dwell  there ;  and  shaggy  beasts 
shall  dance  there. 

22  And  wolves  shall  howl  in  their  castles,  and  jackals  in 
palaces  of  pleasure;  and  her  time  is  near  to  come,  and  her 
days  shall  not  be  prolonged. 

XIV.  1  For  the  Lord  will  have  compassion  on  Jacob,  and 
will  yet  (again)  choose  Israel,  and  set  them  on  their  own  ground ; 
and  the  stranger  shall  join  himself  unto  them,  and  they  shall 
cleave  to  the  house  of  Jacob. 


21,  22.     What  creatures  are  meant  is  doubtful  in  most  cases  (Heb.  and  Gr.). 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XIII  115 

13  For  the  heaven  shall  be  wroth,  and  the  earth  shall  be 
shaken  from  her  foundations,  because  of  the  wrath  of  the  anger 
of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  in  the  day  when  his  wrath  cometh  upon  it. 

14  And  they  that  are  left  shall  be  as  a  roe  that  fleeth,  and  as 
a  sheep  that  wandereth,  and  there  shall  be  none  that  gathereth 
them  together,  for  each  to  return  to  his  people ;  and  each  to  haste 
into  his  own  land. 

15  For  whosoever  is  taken  shall  be  overcome,  and  whosoever 
are  gathered  together  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

16  And  they  shall  dash  their  children  down  before  their  face, 
and  plunder  their  houses,  and  take  possession  of  their  wives. 

17  Behold,  I  rouse  up  against  you  the  Medes,  who  reckon 
not  silver,  neither  have  they  any  need  of  gold. 

18  They  shall  shatter  the  bows  of  the  young  men;  and  they 
shall  not  have  pity  on  your  children,  nor  shall  their  eyes  spare 
your  children. 

19  And  Babylon,  which  is  called  glorious  by  the  king  of  the 
Chaldeans,  shall  be,  like  as  God  overthrew  Sodom  and  Gomorrah. 

20  It  shall  not  be  inhabited  for  ever,  nor  shall  they  enter  into 
it  throughout  many  generations,  nor  shall  the  Arabians  pass  through 
it,  nor  shall  shepherds  rest  therein. 

21  And  wild  beasts  shall  rest  there,  and  houses  shall  be  filled 
with  noise :  and  owls  shall  rest  there,  and  demons  shall  dance 
there. 

2  2  And  apes  shall  dwell  there,  and  hedgehogs  shall  make  their 
nests  in  their  houses.     Quickly  it  comes,  and  will  not  linger. 

XIV.  1  And  the  Lord  shall  have  pity  on  Jacob,  and  will 
yet  choose  out  Israel,  and  they  shall  rest  upon  their  own  land ; 
and  the  stranger  shall  be  added  unto  them,  and  shall  be  added 
unto  the  house  of  Jacob. 

14.     'each':  lit.  'a  man,'  as  the  Heb.      'and  each  shall  haste,'  K*B. 
19.     'from  the  king,'  B. 
91.     'the  houses,'  B,  &c. 


n6  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  And  peoples  shall  take  them,  and  bring  them  to  their  place ; 
and  the  house  of  Israel  shall  take  them  as  their  possession  upon 
the  Lord's  ground  for  servants  and  for  handmaids ;  and  they 
shall  be  captors  to  their  captors ;  and  they  shall  rule  over  their 
oppressors. 

3  And  it  shall  be  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  giveth  thee  rest 
from  thy  pain  and  thy  disquiet,  and  from  the  hard  service  with 
which  it  was  set  thee  to  serve, 

4  That  thou  shalt  take  up  this  parable  upon  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  say,  How  hath  the  oppressor  ceased,  the  insolence 
ceased ! 

5  The  Lord  hath  broken  the  staff  of  the  wicked,  the  rod  of 
rulers, 

6  That  smote  peoples  in  wrath  with  a  continual  stroke,  ruled 
over  nations  in  anger  with  a  pursuit  that  none  restrained. 

7  The  whole  earth  is  at  rest,  is  quiet ;  they  break  forth  into 
singing. 

8  Yea,  the  fir  trees  rejoice  at  thee,  the  cedars  of  Lebanon, 
(saying,)  Since  thou  hast  lain  down,  the  feller  cometh  not  up 
against  us. 

9  Hell  (from)  beneath  is  disquieted  for  thee,  to  meet  thee  at 
thy  coming ;  it  stirreth  up  the  Shades  for  thee,  all  the  chief  ones 
of  the  earth;  it  raiseth  from  their  thrones  all  the  kings^of  the 
nations. 

ι  ο  All  they  shall  answer  and  say  unto  thee,  Thou  also  art 
made  weak  as  we  ;  thou  art  made  like  unto  us  ! 

1 1  Thy  pride  is  brought  down  to  hell,  the  noise  of  thy  viols ; 
the  maggot  is  spread  under  thee,  and  the  worm  is  thy  covering. 

4.  'That...':  same  word  as 'and,' cf.  Greek.  'Insolence':  Del.  assigns  this 
sense  without  altering  1  to  Ί  (as  other  commentators). 

9.  'chief  ones':  lit.  'he-goats'  (cf.  Jer.  1.  8,  Zech.  x.  3). 

10.  Or,  'Art  thou  also...?' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XIV  117 

2  And  nations  shall  take  them,  and  bring  them  into  their 
place;  and  they  shall  make  them  to  inherit  it,  and  shall  be 
multiplied  upon  the  land  of  God  for  bondmen  and  for  bond- 
women ;  and  they  that  did  carry  them  into  captivity  shall  be 
captives,  and  they  that  were  lords  over  them  shall  have  them  for 
lords. 

3  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  God  shall  make  thee  to  rest 
from  thy  woe,  and  from  thine  indignation,  and  from  thy  hard 
service  with  which  thou  servedst  them. 

4  And  thou  shalt  take  up  this  lament  upon  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  say  in  that  day,  How  hath  the  exactor  ceased,  and 
the  oppressor  ceased  ! 

5  God  hath  broken  in  pieces  the  yoke  of  the  sinners,  the  yoke 
of  the  rulers, 

6  Smiting  a  nation  in  wrath,  with  a  stroke  that  cannot  be 
healed  j  striking  a  nation  a  wrathful  blow  which  spareth  not,  he 
hath  rested  in  confidence. 

7  All  the  earth  shouteth  with  joy, 

8  And  the  trees  of  Lebanon  rejoice  over  thee,  and  the  cedar 
of  Lebanon,  (saying,)  Since  thou  hast  lain  down  to  sleep,  there 
hath  not  come  up  one  that  felleth  us. 

9  Hell  from  beneath  is  embittered  on  meeting  thee ;  there 
were  roused  up  together  for  thee  all  the  giants  that  did  rule  the 
earth,  that  roused  from  their  thrones  all  kings  of  the  nations ; 

10  All  shall  answer  and  say  to  thee,  Thou  also  art  taken,  as 
we  also  were ;  and  art  reckoned  among  us. 

1 1  But  down  to  hell  hath  thy  glory  come,  thy  plentiful  joy ; 
under  thee  shall  they  spread  decay,  and  a  worm  is  thy  covering. 

1.     'upon  the  land'  (om.  'of  God')  or,  'earth,'  B. 

3.  'God':  'the  Lord,'  B:  so  ver.  5:  Β  omits  'and'  after  'indignation': 
perh.  'indignation  at  thy  hard  bondage.' 

4.  Omit 'in  that  day,' B. 

6.     'that  cannot  be  healed,'  as  in  xiii.  9  (diff.  word  in  Heb.),  i.e.  inexorable. 
9.     'Hell':  Gr.  'Hades':  Heb.  'Sheol,'  throughout  Isai. 
11  init.     Omit  'But,'  BQ. 


ii8  ISAIAH  heb. 

12  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  Ο  Lucifer,  son  of  the 
dawn;  how  art  thou  hewn  down  to  the  ground,  which  didst  lay 
low  the  nations ! 

13  And  thou,  thou  saidst  in  thy  heart,  I  will  ascend  the 
heavens ;  I  will  exalt  my  throne  above  the  stars  of  God ;  and  I 
will  sit  upon  the  mount  of  assembly,  in  the  recesses  of  the  north  ; 

14  I  will  ascend  above  the  heights  of  the  clouds;  I  will 
make  myself  like  the  most  High. 

15  Yet  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell,  to  the  recesses  of 
the  pit. 

16  They  that  see  thee  shall  look  narrowly  on  thee,  shall  gaze 
earnestly  on  thee  :  Is  this  the  man  that  did  disquiet  the  earth, 
that  made  kingdoms  tremble  ? 

1 7  (That)  made  the  world  as  a  wilderness,  and  broke  down  the 
cities  thereof;  that  loosed  not  his  prisoners  homeward. 

18  All  kings  of  nations,  all  of  them,  have  lain  down  in  glory, 
each  in  his  house. 

19  But  thou  art  cast  out  away  from  thy  sepulchre  like  a 
rejected  branch,  clothed  with  the  slain,  that  are  thrust  through 
with  the  sword,  that  go  down  to  the  stones  of  the  pit,  like  a 
trampled  carcase. 

20  Thou  shalt  not  be  joined  with  them  in  burial,  because  thou 
hast  destroyed  thy  land,  slain  thy  people :  the  seed  of  evil  doers 
shall  not  be  named,  for  ever. 

21  Prepare  for  his  sons  (a  place  of)  slaughter,  for  the  iniquity 
of  their  fathers ;  that  they  rise  not  up,  and  possess  the  earth,  nor 
fill  the  face  of  the  world  with  cities. 

22  And  I  will  rise  up  against  them,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 
and  cut  off  from  Babylon  name,  and  remnant,  and  issue,  and 
offspring  :  saith  the  Lord. 

23  And  I  will  make  it  a  possession  for  the  bittern,  and  pools 
of  water ;  and  I  will  sweep  it  away  with  the  besom  of  destruction, 
saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts. 

12.     Or,  'overpower,' 'discomfit  the  nations.' 

21  fin.     Or,  'heaps'  (of  ruin);  some  render  'enemies.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XIV  119 

1 2  How  is  Lucifer,  that  riseth  early,  fallen  out  of  heaven  ! 
he  is  crushed  into  the  earth,  that  sent  forth  unto  all  the  nations. 

13  But  thou  saidst  in  thy  heart,  Up  to  heaven  will  I  go,  above 
the  stars  of  heaven  will  I  set  my  throne  ;  I  will  sit  on  a  high 
mountain,  above  the  high  hills  toward  the  north, 

14  I  will  go  up  above  the  clouds,  I  will  be  like  the  most  High. 

15  But  now  shalt  thou  go  down  into  hell,  and  into  the  foun- 
dations of  the  earth. 

16  They  that  see  thee  shall  marvel  at  thee,  and  say,  This  is 
the  man  that  tortureth  the  earth,  shaking  kings, 

17  He  that  maketh  the  whole  world  desolate,  <  and  his  cities 
hath  he  destroyed,  >  those  in  (his)  train  hath  he  not  loosed. 

18  All  the  kings  of  the  nations  have  lain  down  to  rest  in 
honour,  each  one  in  his  own  house : 

19  But  thou  shalt  be  cast  forth  upon  the  mountains,  like  a 
loathed  corpse ;  with  many  dead,  that  are  thrust  through  with 
swords,  that  go  down  to  Hell.  Even  as  a  cloke  smeared  with 
blood  shall  not  be  clean, 

20  Even  so  neither  shalt  thou  be  clean,  because  thou  didst 
destroy  my  land,  and  didst  slay  my  people ;  thou  shalt  not  abide, 
no,  not  for  ever,  an  evil  seed. 

21  Make  ready  thy  children  to  be  slaughtered  for  the  sins  of 
thy  father ;  that  they  may  not  rise  up,  and  inherit  the  earth,  and 
fill  the  earth  with  wars. 

22  And  I  will  rise  against  them,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  and 
will  destroy  their  name,  and  remnant,  and  seed :  thus  saith  the 
Lord. 

23  And  I  will  make  Babylon  desolate,  for  hedgehogs  to  dwell 
there;  and  it  shall  come  to  nought;  and  I  will  make  it  a  <pit> 
of  mire,  unto  destruction. 

12.     'that  sent  forth':  apparently  ίίνΊΠ  read  as  Πλ^.     Cf.  xviii.  2. 

17.     A  omits  'and  his  cities... destroyed.' 

31.  'their  father,'  B.  'wars':  V  and  a  few  cursives  read  'cities':  so  Aq. 
Th.  Symm.  'cities'  in  Greek  omits  one  letter  of  'wars,'  and  'enemies'  inserts 
one  more. 

-23.  A  actually  reads  'foundation'  βάθρον  (so  109,  305):  prob.  clerical 
error,  omitting  syllable  of  βάραθρον,  or  else  for  βόθρον  (Ezek.  xxxii.  18). 


I20  ISAIAH  HEB. 

24  The  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  sworn,  saying,  Surely  as  I  have 
planned,  so  shall  it  be,  and  as  I  have  purposed,  that  shall  stand : 

25  To  break  Asshur  in  my  land,  and  on  my  mountains  I  will 
trample  him ;  and  his  yoke  shall  remove  from  off  them,  and  his 
burden  shall  remove  from  off  his  shoulder. 

26  This  is  the  purpose  which  is  purposed  upon  the  whole 
earth ;  and  this  the  hand  that  is  stretched  out  upon  all  the 
nations. 

27  For  the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  purposed,  and  who  shall 
disannul  it?  and  his  is  the  outstretched  hand,  and  who  shall 
turn  it  back  ? 

28  In  the  year  that  king  Ahaz  died  was  this  burden. 

29  Rejoice  not,  Philistia,  all  of  thee,  that  the  rod  which  smote 
thee  is  broken  :  for  out  of  the  snake's  root  shall  come  forth  a 
viper,  and  its  fruit  a  flying  fiery  serpent. 

30  And  the  firstborn  of  the  poor  shall  feed,  and  the  needy 
shall  lie  down  in  security;  and  I  will  kill  thy  root  with  famine, 
and  he  shall  slay  thy  remnant. 

3 1  Howl,  Ο  gate ;  cry,  Ο  city ;  melt  away,  Philistia,  all  of 
thee;  for  there  cometh  from  the  north  a  smoke,  and  there  is 
no  straggler  in  his  ranks. 

32  And  what  shall  one  answer  the  messengers  of  a  nation? 
That  the  Lord  hath  founded  Zion,  and  in  her  shall  the  afflicted 
of  his  people  take  refuge. 

XV.  1  The  burden  of  Moab.  For  in  a  night  Ar  of  Moab 
is  laid  waste,  is  destroyed;  for  in  a  night  Kir  of  Moab  is  laid 
waste,  is  destroyed : 

29.     'viper':  rendered  by  many  'basilisk.'     Cf.  xi.  8. 
1.     Or,  'surely  in  a  night'  (twice). 


.xx.  CHAPTER   XIV  121 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts :  As  I  have  spoken,  so  shall 
t  be,  and  as  I  have  counselled,  so  shall  it  abide, 

25  To  destroy  the  Assyrians  from  my  land,  and  from  my 
nountains ;  and  they  shall  be  trodden  down,  and  their  yoke 
>hall  be  stripped  from  off  them,  and  their  renown  shall  be 
tripped  from  off  their  shoulders. 

26  This  is  the  counsel  which  the  Lord  hath  counselled  against 
he  whole  world,  and  this  (is)  his  hand,  which  is  upraised  against 
ill  the  nations  of  the  world. 

27  For  what  God,  the  Holy,  has  counselled,  who  shall  scatter? 
and  his  hand,  that  is  upraised,  who  shall  turn  away  ? 

28  In  the  year  that  the  king  Ahaz  died  came  this  word. 

29  May  ye  not  rejoice,  all  ye  strangers,  for  that  the  yoke  of 
him  that  smote  you  is  broken ;  for  from  serpents'  seed  shall  come 
forth  the  offspring  of  asps,  and  their  offspring  shall  come  forth, 
flying  serpents. 

30  And  through  him  shall  beggars  feed,  and  beggar  men  shall 
rest  in  peace ;  but  he  shall  destroy  thy  seed  with  famine,  and  thy 
remnant  shall  he  destroy. 

31  Wail,  ye  gates  of  cities  ;  let  cities  that  are  confounded  cry 
out,  all  ye  strangers :  for  from  the  north  a  smoke  cometh,  and 
there  is  no  means  to  continue. 

32  And  what  shall  the  kings  of  the  nations  answer?  That 
the  Lord  hath  founded  Zion,  and  through  him  shall  the  humble 
among  the  people  be  saved. 


XV.     1    The  Vision  against  the  land  of  Moab. 

By  night  shall  the  land  of  Moab  perish,  for  by  night  shall  the 
wall  of  the  land  of  Moab  perish. 

25.  'upon  my  land,  and  upon  my  mountains,'  B:  'trodden  down,'  lit.  'for 
a  treading,'  cf.  ch.  v.  5. 

26.  Omit  ■  of  the  world,'  B. 
29.     'a  serpent's,'  BK*. 

31.  'to  continue':  lit.    'to  be':   a  letter  possibly  missing.     Lucianic  mss. 
mostly,  'to  remain  in  his  ranks'  (?). 

32.  Or,  'For  the  Lord  hath'...  (same  ambiguity  in  Heb.,  but  authorities 
agree  in  rendering  'that... '). 

1.     'Vision':  so  A:  'word,'  B,  &c. 


122 


ISAIAH  heb. 


2  He  is  gone  up  to  the  house,  and  Dibon,  the  high  places,  to 
weep ;  Moab  howleth  upon  Nebo,  and  upon  Medeba ;  on  all  his 
heads  (is)  baldness,  every  beard  cut  off. 

3  In  his  streets  they  are  girded  with  sackcloth ;  on  her  roofs 
and  in  her  broad  places  all  of  her  howleth,  running  down  with 
weeping. 

4  And  Heshbon  crieth,  and  Elealeh )  their  voice  is  heard  unto 
Jahaz ;  therefore  the  armed  men  of  Moab  cry  out ;  his  soul 
trembleth  within  him. 

5  My  heart  crieth  out  for  Moab ;  her  bars  reach  unto  Zoar ; 
an  heifer  of  three  years  old  :  for  the  ascent  of  Luhith,  with 
weeping  doth  he  go  up  by  it ;  for  in  the  way  of  Horonaim 
they  raise  a  cry  of  destruction. 

6  For  the  waters  of  Nimrim  are  desolations  ;  the  grass  is 
withered,  the  herbage  is  consumed,  there  is  no  green  thing. 

7  Therefore  the  abundance  they  have  gotten,  and  their  treasure, 
shall  they  carry  away  over  the  brook  of  willows. 

8  For  the  cry  is  gone  round  about  the  borders  of  Moab ; 
her  howling  (hath  reached)  unto  Eglaim,  and  to  Beer-elim  her 
howling. 

9  For  the  waters  of  Dimon  are  full  of  blood ;  for  I  will  bring 
more  upon  Dimon,  a  lion  for  the  escaped  of  Moab,  and  for  the 
remnant  of  the  land. 

XVI.  ι  Send  ye  the  lamb  to  the  ruler  of  the  land,  from 
Sela  toward  the  wilderness,  unto  the  mount  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion. 

i.     'house,'  i.e.  temple. 

4.  'armed'  (loin-girt).     4  trembleth, 'or,  *  is  grieved.' 

5.  «bars,'  i.e.  protections:  vectes,  Vulg.  'fugitives,'  A.V.  and  several 
moderns,  against  vowel-points:  R.V.  interprets  'bars'  to  mean  'nobles.'  Cf. 
xliii.  14,  where  A.V.  and  R.V.  reverse  their  renderings. 

7.     Or,  'unto  the  brook...' 

9.  «land':  or,  'ground'  (Heb.  Adamah :  treated  as  proper  name  by 
LXX.). 

1.     Or  'lambs'  (collective)  'of  the  ruler...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XV  123 

2  Grieve  ye  for  yourselves ;  for  Dibon  also  shall  perish,  where 
your  altar  is;  there  shall  ye  go  up  to  weep,  upon  Nebo  of  the 
land  of  Moab.  Wail :  (let  there  be)  baldness  on  every  head,  all 
arms  cut  in  pieces. 

3  In  her  highways  gird  yourselves  with  sackcloth,  and  smite 
yourselves  on  her  housetops  and  in  her  highways  and  in  her 
streets ;  wail,  all  of  you,  with  weeping. 

4  For  Heshbon  hath  cried  aloud,  and  <  Elealeh  >  j  until  her 
voice  was  heard ;  therefore  the  loins  of  the  land  of  Moab  cry  out, 
her  heart  shall  learn. 

5  The  heart  of  the  land  of  Moab  crieth  aloud  within  her  unto 
£oar ;  for  she  is  (as)  an  heifer  of  three  years  old ;  and  on  the 
iscent  of  Luhith  shall  they  go  up  weeping  unto  thee,  by  the  way 
}f  Horonaim ;  destruction  crieth  out,  and  an  earthquake ; 

6  The  water  of  Nimrim  shall  be  desolate  and  the  grass  thereof 
shall  fail ;  for  there  shall  be  no  green  grass. 

7  Is  she  like  to  be  saved,  even  thus?  for  I  will  bring  (the) 
Arabians  upon  the  valley,  and  they  shall  take  it. 

8  For  the  cry  hath  reached  the  mountain  of  the  land  of  Moab, 
)f  Eglaim,  and  her  wailing  unto  the  well  of  Elim. 

9  But  the  waters  of  Dimon  shall  be  filled  with  blood ;  for  I 
vill  bring  (the)  Arabians  upon  Dimon,  and  I  will  remove  the 
;eed  of  Moab,  and  Ariel,  and  the  remnant  of  Adamah. 

XVI.  1  I  will  send  as  it  were  creeping  things  upon  the  earth : 
s  the  mount  of  Zion  a  desolate  rock  ? 

3.  Omit  'and  in  her  highways'  KB*Q*. 

4.  '  Elealeh ' :  AQ  26  106  233  301  and  a  few  others  read  a  somewhat 
imilar  Greek  word  meaning  'hath  spoken':  so  also  in  xvi.  9  (έλάλησβν  for 
Ελεαλή).  Β  has  been  altered  to  this,  and  X  combines  both  readings,  'until... 
leard':  so  KcaAQ :  'their  voice  was  heard  unto  Jassa,'  Β  (X);  'shall  learn' 
eading  1  for  Ί  of  Heb.  word. 

6.     'shall  be  a  desolation,'  B;  omit  K*. 

8.     'border  of  the  land  of  M.'  KBQ  &c.  (rightly :  similarity  in  Greek  words). 
1.     Curious  discrepancy,  due  to  diff.  division  of  words  by  lxx.  (Heb.  letters 
ientical,  or  nearly  so) ;  'mount  of  the  daughter  of  Zion,'  KB. 


124 


ISAIAH  heb. 


2  And  it  shall  be,  like  wandering  birds,  a  scattered  nest,  shall 
the  daughters  of  Moab  be  at  the  fords  of  Arnon. 

3  Apply  counsel,  execute  a  decision ;  make  thy  shadow  as  the 
night  in  the  midst  of  the  noonday ;  hide  outcasts ;  discover  not 
him  that  wandereth. 

4  Let  the  outcasts  of  Moab  dwell  with  thee ;  be  thou  a  hiding 
place  to  them  from  the  face  of  the  destroyer  j  for  the  extortioner 
is  brought  to  an  end,  destruction  is  finished,  the  trampler  is 
consumed  out  of  the  land. 

5  And  a  throne  is  established  in  mercy,  and  one  shall  sit  upon 
it  in  truth  in  the  tent  of  David,  judging,  and  seeking  judgment, 
and  swift  to  do  righteousness. 

6  We  have  heard  of  the  pride  of  Moab,  proud  exceedingly ; 
his  proudness,  and  his  pride,  and  his  wrath ;  not  so  are  his 
boastings. 

7  Therefore  Moab  shall  howl  for  Moab,  altogether  shall  he 
howl ;  for  the  raisin  cakes  of  Kir-haresheth  shall  ye  mourn,  utterly 
smitten. 

8  For  the  fields  of  Heshbon  languish  ;  the  vine  of  Sibmah,  the 
lords  of  nations  struck  down  her  choice  plants;  they  reached 
unto  Jazer,  they  strayed  into  the  wilderness  ;  her  offshoots  spread 
abroad,  they  went  over  the  sea. 

9  Therefore  I  will  weep  with  the  weeping  of  Jazer  (for)  the 
vine  of  Sibmah  j  I  will  water  thee  with  my  tears,  Ο  Heshbon  and 
Elealeh  ;  for  on  thy  summer  fruit  and  on  thy  harvest  shouting  is 
fallen. 

4.  So,  altering  vowel-points.  Heb.  text,  'Let  my  outcasts,  Moab,  dwell 
with  thee.' 

6.  'not  so,'  i.e.  unreal,  nought. 

7.  Less  probably,  'foundations  of  Kir-haresheth.' 

8.  Some  render:  'her  choice  plants  struck  down  the  lords,'  &c.  (interp. 
of  drunkenness). 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XVI  125 

2  For  thou  shalt  be  as  a  nestling  taken  away,  when  a  bird 
flieth  up,  Ο  daughter  of  Moab  :  against  thee,  Arnon,  yet  further 

3  Take  counsel,  and  make  a  shelter  from  trouble  for  thyself 
continually ;  in  midday  darkness  they  flee,  they  are  amazed ; 
(see)  lest  thou  be  an  exile. 

4  The  exiles  shall  sojourn  <with  thee> ,  Moab  ;  for  they  shall 
be  a  shelter  to  you  from  the  face  of  a  pursuer ;  for  thine  alliance 
is  taken  away,  misery  is  fulfilled,  and  the  ruler  is  perished  that 
did  trample  upon  the  earth. 

5  And  a  throne  shall  be  established  with  mercy,  and  he  shall 
sit  upon  it  with  truth  in  the  tabernacle  of  David,  judging,  and 
seeking  out  judgment,  and  hasting  righteousness. 

6  We  have  heard  of  the  pride  of  Moab ;  very  proud  is  he ; 
thou  hast  raised  up  his  haughtiness.  Not  thus  is  thy  prophesying, 
not  thus. 

7  Moab  shall  wail ;  for  in  the  land  of  Moab  shall  all  wail ; 
thou  shalt  take  care  for  them  that  dwell  in  Deseth,  and  shalt  not 
regard  them. 

8  The  plains  of  Heshbon  shall  mourn,  and  the  vine  of  Sibmah ; 
swallowing  up  the  nations,  tread  ye  down  her  vines,  unto  Jazer ; 
ye  shall  not  reach,  nor  wander  in  the  wilderness;  they  that 
were  sent  forth  were  forsaken ;  for  they  crossed  over  the 
desert. 

9  Therefore  will  I  weep  as  the  weeping  of  Jazer,  for  the  vine 
of  Sibmah;  he  cast  down  thy  trees,  Ο  Heshbon,  and  <Elealeh>; 
upon  thy  harvest  and  thy  vintage  will  I  tread,  and  all  shall  fall. 

2.  'thou  shalt  be,  Ο  daughter  of  Μ.,'  B. 

3.  Or,  'for  her  continually.'  'be  an  exile':  or,  'rule  afar':  very  doubtful 
(see  Pind.  Nem.  iv.  76).  The  words  appear  to  be  divided  so  as  to  mean  'not 
from  the  beginning ' :  but  Β  reads  '  be  not  led '  (away,  or  captive),  which  is 
prob.  right,  as  it  is  a  misunderstanding  of  the  Hebrew. 

4.  A  omits  'with  thee.'  Or,  'The  exiles  of  Moab  shall  sojourn  with  thee': 
omit  'for'  before  'they,'  BKQ  &c. :  omit  'misery  is  fulfilled,'  KBQ  &c.  'from 
the  earth,'  BQm£. 

6.     Ί  have  raised,...'  K*B*. 

8  fin.     ■ desert," sea,'  KcaB. 

9.     See  on  xv.  4:  ''for  upon  thy  harvest,'  B.     lyet  upon'  &c,  KQ  &c. 


126  ISAIAH  heb. 

ίο  And  taken  away  is  joy,  and  gladness,  from  the  garden 
land  j  and  in  the  vineyards  there  is  no  singing,  no  calling ;  the 
treader  treadeth  no  wine  in  the  presses;  I  have  made  shouting 
to  cease. 

1 1  Therefore  my  bowels  shall  sound  like  the  harp  for  Moab, 
and  mine  inward  parts  for  Kir-hares. 

1 2  And  it  shall  be,  when  Moab  hath  appeared,  when  he  hath 
wearied  himself  upon  the  high  place,  and  entereth  his  sanctuary 
to  pray,  (then)  he  shall  not  prevail. 

13  This  is  the  word  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken  concerning 
Moab  hitherto  : 

14  And  now  the  Lord  hath  spoken,  saying:  Within  three 
years,  as  the  years  of  an  hireling,  and  the  glory  of  Moab  shall  be 
brought  into  contempt,  with  all  the  great  multitude ;  and  the 
remnant  shall  be  small,  little,  not  strong. 

XVII.     1    The  burden  of  Damascus. 

Behold,  Damascus  is  removed  from  (being)  a  city,  and  be- 
cometh  a  heap,  a  ruin. 

2  The  cities  of  Aroer  are  forsaken :  they  shall  be  for  flocks, 
and  they  shall  lie  down,  and  none  shall  make  them  afraid. 

3  And  the  fortress  shall  cease  from  Ephraim,  and  the  kingdom 
from  Damascus,  and  the  remnant  of  Aram  :  they  shall  be  as  the 
glory  of  the  children  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 

4  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  glory  of  Jacob  shall  be  made 
thin,  and  the  fatness  of  his  flesh  shall  wax  lean. 

12.     Uncertain. 


lxx.  CHAPTER  XVI  127 

10  And  joy  shall  be  removed,  and  exultation,  from  thy  vine- 
yards, and  in  thy  vineyards  shall  they  not  rejoice ;  and  they  shall 
not  tread  wine  into  the  vats,  for  it  is  ceased. 

1 1  Therefore  my  belly  shall  sound  as  an  harp  upon  Moab,  and 
mine  inward  parts  like  a  wall  which  thou  didst  newly  build. 

12  And  it  shall  be,  as  to  thy  paying  reverence,  Moab  is  grown 
weary  at  the  altars,  she  shall  also  enter  in  unto  the  works  of  her 
hands  so  as  to  pray,  and  shall  not  be  able  to  deliver  him. 

13  This  (is)  the  word  that  the  Lord  spake  concerning  Moab, 
what  time  he  also  spake. 

14  And  now  I  say,  Within  three  years,  of  the  years  of  an  hire- 
ling, shall  the  glory  of  Moab  be  dishonoured  with  all  (his)  much 
wealth,  and  shall  be  left  very  small  and  not  honourable. 

XVII.     1    The  word  against  Damascus. 
Behold,  Damascus  shall  be  removed  from  (among)  cities,  and 
shall  become  a  ruin, 

2  Deserted  for  ever,  for  a  place  for  flocks  to  lie  down  and  herds 
to  rest,  and  there  shall  be  none  that  chaseth  them. 

3  And  no  longer  shall  it  be  strong,  for  Ephraim  to  take  refuge; 
and  no  longer  shall  there  be  a  kingdom  in  Damascus,  and  the 
remnant  of  the  Syrians  shall  perish :  for  thou  art  not  better  than 
the  sons  of  Israel,  and  their  glory. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  There  shall  be  in  that  day 
a  failing  of  the  glory  of  Jacob,  and  the  fat  things  of  his  glory 
shall  be  shaken. 

ro.     'from  the  vineyards,'  B. 

11.     'as  a  wall  thou  didst  newly  build,'  Β  (om.  'which'). 

ία.  A's  reading,  cl>s  τό  έντραπψαι,  very  doubtful :  perhaps  ώστε  kvr.  'so  that 
thou  pay,'  &c.  B,  &c.  read  et's  τό,  and  insert  otl  before  Μωάβ :  '  because 
Moab  is  grown  weary,'  &c.  ets  τό  έντραττηναί  to  be  construed  either  almost  as 
us  τό  ivr.  or  possibly  'it  shall  tend  to  thy  paying  reverence.'  The  sentence  is 
scarcely  intelligible. 

13.     ia  word,'  B:  omit  'also,'  B. 

2.  K*BQ  omit  'herds.' 

3.  'shall  there  be'  not  expressed  in  B.     Omit  'shall  perish,'  BQ. 

4.  'the  fat  things'  altered,  by  the  insertion  of  a  letter,  in  A  to  'the  greater 
part,'  which  is  read  by  KQ*  (corrected  by  Qa). 


128         *  ISAIAH  heb. 

5  And  it  shall  be  as  when  the  harvestman  graspeth  the  stand- 
ing corn,  and  his  arm  reapeth  the  ears ;  and  it  shall  be  as  one  that 
gleaneth  ears  in  the  valley  of  Rephaim. 

6  And  there  shall  be  left  therein  gleanings,  as  at  the  beating  of 
an  olive  tree,  two  or  three  berries  at  the  top  of  a  crest,  four  or  five 
in  the  fruit  tree's  branches,  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

7  In  that  day  shall  (a)  man  look  toward  his  Maker,  and  his 
eyes  shall  gaze  upon  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  And  he  shall  not  look  to  the  altars,  the  work  of  his  hands, 
neither  shall  gaze  upon  what  his  fingers  made,  either  the  Asherim 
or  the  sun-images. 

9  In  that  day  shall  his  strong  cities  be  as  the  forsaken  tract  of 
the  woodland  and  the  mountain  crest,  which  men  forsook  from 
before  the  children  of  Israel ;  and  there  shall  be  a  desolation. 

ι  ο  For  thou  hast  forgotten  the  God  of  thy  salvation,  and  hast 
not  been  mindful  of  the  rock  of  thy  strength ;  therefore  thou 
plantest  plants  of  pleasantness,  and  settest  them  with  slips  of  a 
stranger ; 

ii  In  the  day  of  thy  planting  dost  thou  make  an  hedge,  and  in 
the  morning  thou  makest  thy  seed  to  bud  ;  a  harvest  heap  in  the 
day  of  pain  and  deadly  sorrow. 

1 2  Ah,  the  uproar  of  many  peoples,  they  roar  like  the  roaring 
of  seas ;  and  the  tumult  of  nations,  they  are  tumultuous  like  the 
tumult  of  mighty  waters  ! 

13  Nations  are  tumultuous  like  the  tumult  of  many  waters;  and 
(one)  rebuketh  him,  and  he  fleeth  afar  off,  and  is  chased  as  the 
chaff  of  the  mountains  before  the  wind,  and  as  whirling  dust  before 
the  tempest. 

5.  Or,  'and  with  his  arm...' 

6.  Or,  perhaps,  'four  or  five  in  its  fruit-bearing  branches.' 

7.  8.     'gaze  upon,'  i.e.  with  regard  or  respect. 

9.  Heb.  'of  the  Horesh  and  the  Amir';  not  unlike  'Hivite  and  Amorite' 
in  some  scripts:  Lagarde  emends  accordingly.    (Cf.  Greek,  note  inverse  order.) 

10.  Lit.  'plants  of  pleasant  ones'  ('plants  of  Adonis,'  Cheyne). 

11.  Or,  'the  harvest  fleeth  away  in  the  day  of...     'pain'  has  been  taken 
by  some  for  a  different  word,  meaning  (expected)  'possession.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER  XVII  129 

5  And  it  shall  be  like  as  if  one  gather  a  standing  harvest,  and 
reap  the  seed  of  ears  of  corn  with  his  arm ;  and  it  shall  be  like  as 
if  one  gather  an  ear  of  corn  in  a  barren  valley, 

6  And  there  be  left  in  it  a  stalk,  or  be  left  as  it  were  olive 
berries,  two  or  three  on  high  in  the  air,  or  four  or  five  upon  the 
branches  thereof.     Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel. 

7  In  that  day  shall  a  man  trust  in  him  that  made  him,  and  his 
eyes  shall  look  unto  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  And  they  shall  not  trust  in  their  altars,  nor  in  the  works  of 
their  hands,  which  their  fingers  made;  and  they  shall  not  look 
upon  their  groves,  nor  their  abominations. 

9  In  that  day  shall  thy  cities  be  abandoned,  like  as  the  Amorites 
and  the  Hivites  abandoned  them  from  before  the  children  of 
Israel;  and  they  shall  be  desolate. 

10  Because  thou  didst  abandon  God  thy  Saviour,  and  re- 
memberedst  not  the  Lord  thy  helper.  Therefore  shalt  thou  plant 
an  unfaithful  plant,  and  an  unfaithful  seed. 

11  But  in  the  day  when  thou  plantest  it,  thou  shalt  wander; 
and  in  the  morning  if  thou  sowest,  it  shall  blossom  to  harvest,  in 
whatsoever  day  thou  shalt  obtain  it;  and  like  a  man's  father,  thou 
shalt  obtain  it  for  (thy)  sons. 

1 2  Woe,  the  multitude  of  many  nations :  as  a  billowy  sea,  so 
shall  ye  be  confounded,  and  the  surface  of  many  nations  shall 
sound  as  water! 

13  As  much  water  are  many  nations,  as  when  much  water  is 
violently  borne  along;  and  he  shall  cast  him  off,  and  pursue  him 
afar,  as  the  dust  of  chaff  when  men  winnow  before  the  wind,  and 
like  a  whirlwind  carrying  along  a  circling  dust  cloud. 

5.     Omit  '  with  his  arm,'  BQ. 

6  fin.     'thereof  :  pronoun  masc.  (or  neut.)  sing.  AQ*  :  plur.  KBQmg. 

7.  '  the  man,'  BQ. 

8.  '  trees,'  B. 

11.  'thou  shalt  obtain':  apparently  from  taking  Heb.  word  as  verb 
meaning  '  possess,'  '  apportion,'  &c.  '  thy '  not  expressed  in  A,  which  repeats 
1  plantest '  for  '  sowest.' 

13.  'dust.'  Rather,  'down,'  'flying  dust,'  as  KBQ  (an  additional  letter)  : 
1  circling,'  lit.  '  of  a  wheel.' 

O.   I.  Q 


1 3° 


ISAIAH  heb. 


14  At  eventide,  and  behold  terror;  before  the  morning,  he  is 
not.  This  is  the  portion  of  them  that  spoil  us,  and  the  lot  of  them 
that  rob  us. 

XVIII.  1  Ah,  land  of  the  rustling  of  wings,  which  art  beyond 
the  rivers  of  Cush ! 

2  That  sendest  envoys  on  the  sea,  and  in  vessels  of  papyrus  on 
the  face  of  the  waters:  Go,  ye  swift  messengers,  to  a  nation  tall 
and  polished,  to  a  people  terrible  since  it  was  and  onward,  a 
nation  of  line,  line,  and  treading  down,  whose  land  the  rivers 
divide. 

3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and  dwellers  on  the  earth, 
when  a  standard  is  lifted  up  on  (the)  mountains,  see  ye:  and 
when  a  trumpet  is  blown,  hear  ye. 

4  For  so  the  Lord  said  unto  me:  I  will  be  quiet,  and  I  will 
behold  in  my  dwelling  place,  while  there  is  clear  heat  upon  the 
light,  a  mist-cloud  in  the  heat  of  harvest. 

5  For  afore  the  harvest,  when  the  blossom  is  over,  and  the 
flower  becometh  a  ripening  grape-bunch,  he  shall  cut  off  the  sprigs 
with  pruning  hooks,  and  remove  and  cut  down  the  branches. 

6  They  shall  be  left  together  unto  the  bird  of  prey  of  the 
mountains,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth ;  and  the  bird  of  prey 
shall  summer  upon  it,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth  shall  winter 
upon  it. 

7  In  that  time  shall  a  present  be  brought  unto  the  Lord  of 
Hosts,  a  people  tall  and  polished,  and  from  a  people  terrible  since 
it  was  and  onward:  a  nation  of  line,  line,  and  treading  down, 
whose  land  the  rivers  divide :  unto  the  place  of  the  name  of  the 
Lord  of  Hosts,  mount  Zion. 

1.  Or,  '  land  with  shadow  on  both  sides  '  (very  uncertain). 

2.  Or,  '  terrible  near  and  far,'  and  so  ver.  7. 

4.     Or,  '  like  clear  heat  ' :   •  upon  the  light,'  or,  '  upon  herbs.' 
5  fin.     Or,  '  cut  away  the  branches.' 
7.     i.e.  'from  (?)  a  people  tall...'  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XVII  131 

14  Toward  evening  there  shall  be  trouble  :  before  morning, 
and  he  shall  not  be ;  this  is  the  portion  of  them  that  plundered 
you,  and  the  share  for  them  that  shared  you. 


XVIII.  1  Ah,  the  wings  of  the  ships  of  the  land,  beyond 
the  rivers  of  Ethiopia; 

2  He  that  sendeth  forth  hostages  upon  the  sea,  and  letters  on 
papyrus  above  the  water.  For  swift  messengers  shall  go  to  a 
nation  that  is  high,  and  a  stranger  people  and  a  cruel;  (what  is 
beyond  it?)  a  nation  not  looked  for,  and  trodden  down.  Now 
(as  for)  the  rivers  of  the  land 

3  All  of  them,  like  as  an  inhabited  land  shall  their  land  be 
inhabited;  like  as  if  a  signal  were  raised  from  a  mountain,  like 
the  voice  of  a  trumpet  shall  it  be  heard. 

4  For  thus  said  the  Lord  to  me,  There  shall  be  safety  in  my 
city  as  the  light  of  midday  heat,  and  as  a  cloud  of  dew  in  a  day 
of  harvest  shall  it  be. 

5  Before  the  harvest,  when  the  blossom  is  perfect,  and  the  sour 
grape  hath  put  forth  its  blossom  ;  then  shall  he  take  away  the 
little  clusters  with  pruning  hooks,  and  shall  take  away  the  sprigs 
and  cut  them  off, 

6  And  shall  leave  them  together  for  the  fowls  of  the  heaven 
and  the  beasts  of  the  earth;  and  the  fowls  of  the  heaven  shall  be 
gathered  together  unto  them,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth  shall 
come  unto  him. 

7  At  that  time  shall  presents  be  brought  to  the  Lord  of  Hosts 
from  a  people  crushed  and  torn,  and  from  a  people  great  from 
henceforth  and  for  ever ;  (it  is)  a  nation  hoping,  and  trodden 
down,  which  is  in  the  portion  of  the  river  of  its  land :  to  the  place 
where  is  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  mount  Zion. 

14.     'and there  shall  be  trouble,'  B. 

1.  Or,  'wings  of  the  land  of  ships' :  or,  'Ah,  for  the  land,  the  wings  of 
ships....' 

2  fin.     '  who  is  beyond  it  ?  '  KBQ  &c. 

3.  Difficult:  the  subj.  {apdrj)  is  not  easy  to  account  for:  Jerome  renders 
thus  (elevetur).  B*  reads  '  for  a  signal'  instead  of  '  if,'  which  can  scarcely  be 
translated. 

5.     '  shall  also  the  sour  grape  put... and  he  shall  take  away...'  KBQ. 

7.     '  a  river,'  Β  &c. 

9—2 


I32  ISAIAH  HEB. 

XIX.  The  burden  of  Egypt. 

ι  Behold,  the  Lord  rideth  upon  a  swift  cloud,  and  cometh  to 
Egypt;  and  the  false  gods  of  Egypt  shall  shake  at  his  presence, 
and  the  heart  of  Egypt  shall  melt  in  the  midst  of  it. 

2  And  I  will  stir  up  Egypt  against  Egypt,  and  they  shall  fight 
everyone  against  his  brother,  and  everyone  against  his  neighbour; 
city  against  city,  kingdom  against  kingdom. 

3  And  the  spirit  of  Egypt  shall  be  made  empty  in  the  midst 
of  it ;  and  I  will  swallow  up  the  counsel  thereof ;  and  they  shall 
inquire  of  the  false  gods,  and  the  mutterers,  and  them  that  have 
familiar  spirits,  and  the  wizards. 

4  And  I  will  confine  Egypt  into  the  hand  of  a  hard  lord;  and 
a  harsh  king  shall  rule  over  them,  saith  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of 
Hosts. 

5  And  the  waters  shall  waste  from  the  sea,  and  the  river  shall 
be  parched  and  dried  up. 

6  And  the  rivers  shall  stink,  the  canals  of  Mazor  are  emptied 
and  parched  up;  reed  and  flag  wither. 

7  The  meadows  by  the  Nile,  by  the  brink  of  the  Nile,  and 
every  sown  field  by  the  Nile,  shall  dry  up,  be  driven  away,  and 
be  no  more. 

8  And  the  fishers  shall  sigh,  and  all  they  that  cast  angle  into 
the  Nile  shall  mourn,  and  they  that  spread  nets  upon  the  face 
of  the  waters  shall  languish. 

9  And  they  that  work  combed  flax,  and  they  that  weave  white 
cloth,  shall  be  ashamed. 

6.     'canals':    lit.    Niles   (Nile-arms):    Mazor,   a   rare   singular    form    of 
Mi/.raim,  Egypt:    the  word  prob.  meaning  'fortification.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XIX  133 

XIX.  A  vision  of  Egypt. 

1  Behold,  J;he  Lord  sitteth  upon  a  swift  cloud,  and  shall 
come  to  Egypt,  and  the  works  of  Egypt's  hands  shall  be  shaken 
from  before  him,  and  their  hearts  shall  be  discomfited  within 
them. 

2  And  Egyptians  shall  rise  up  against  Egyptians,  and  shall  war 
each  against  his  brother  and  each  against  his  neighbour,  and  city 
shall  rise  up  against  city,  and  province  against  province. 

3  And  the  spirit  of  the  Egyptians  shall  be  confounded  within 
them,  and  I  will  scatter  their  counsel,  and  they  shall  inquire  of 
their  gods  and  their  images,  and  of  them  that  speak  from  the 
earth,  and  of  the  ventriloquists,  and  the  diviners. 

4  And  I  will  give  Egypt  over  into  the  hands  of  men,  harsh 
lords;  and  harsh  kings  shall  lord  it  over  them.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  Hosts. 

5  And  the  Egyptians  shall  drink  the  water  that  is  beside  the 
sea,  and  the  river  shall  fail,  and  be  dried  up. 

6  And  the  rivers  and  the  trenches  of  the  river  shall  fail,  and 
every  gathering  together  of  water  shall  be  dried  up,  and  (the  water) 
in  every  marsh  of  reed  and  rush, 

7  And  the  green  meadow-grass,  all  that  is  round  about  the 
river,  and  all  that  which  is  sown  about  the  river,  shall  be  dried  up, 
blasted  by  the  wind. 

8  And  the  fishers  shall  mourn,  and  all  they  that  cast  hook  into 
the  river  shall  mourn,  and  they  that  cast  nets,  and  the  fishermen 
shall  grieve. 

9  And  shame  shall  seize  on  them  that  work  the  carded  flax,  and 
them  that  work  the  linen. 


1.     A  reads  '  their  hearts'  but  unsupported  :  '  heart,'  Β  &c. 

2b.  'and... shall  rise  up,'  not  expressed  in  B*.  'province':  Gr.  word 
identical  with  that  for  '  law  '  (exc.  accent),  hence  O.  Lat.  (Tyconius  43)  '  lex 
supra  legem' :  (used  esp.  of  Egypt,  as  Hdt.  II.  166,  but  cf.  I.  192  &c). 

3.     Omit  '  and  the  diviners  '  BQ. 

7.  B*  omits  '  all,'  before  '  that  which  is  sown...' 

8.  « hooks,'  B. 


i34  ISAIAH  heb. 

io  And  her  pillars  shall  be  broken  in  pieces;  all  that  work  for 
hire  (shall  be)  grieved  in  soul. 

ii  Merely  fools  are  the  princes  of  Zoan:  as  for  the  wise 
counsellors  of  Pharaoh,  counsel  is  become  brutish;  how  can  ye 
say  unto  Pharaoh,  I  am  a  son  of  the  wise,  a  son  of  ancient 
kings  ? 

12  Where,  then,  are  thy  wise  men?  (and)  let  them  declare  now 
unto  thee,  and  let  them  know,  what  the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  pur- 
posed upon  Egypt. 

13  The  princes  of  Zoan  are  befooled,  the  princes  of  Noph  are 
deceived:  they  have  led  Egypt  astray,  the  cornerstone  of  her 
tribes. 

14  The  Lord  hath  mingled  a  spirit  of  perverseness  in  the  midst 
of  her ;  and  they  have  led  Egypt  astray  in  all  his  work,  as  a 
drunkard  strayeth  in  his  vomit. 

15  Neither  shall  there  be  a  work  for  Egypt,  which  head  or  tail, 
palm  branch  or  rush,  can  do. 

16  In  that  day  shall  Egypt  be  as  women,  and  shall  tremble 
and  fear  before  the  face  of  the  waving  of  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
of  Hosts,  which  he  waveth  over  it. 

1 7  And  the  land  of  Judah  shall  be  for  a  terror  to  Egypt ;  who- 
soever maketh  mention  of  it,  unto  him  they  turn  in  fear,  before 
the  purpose  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  which  he  purposeth  concern- 
ing it. 

18  In  that  day  shall  there  be  five  cities  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
speaking  the  language  of  Canaan,  and  swearing  to  the  Lord  of 
Hosts;  one  shall  be  called,  City  of  destruction. 

10.  'pillars,'  or,  'foundations':  'work  for  hire':  Barnes  (W.  E.)  reads 
6?  for  W,  '  make  strong  drink,'  cf.  lxx.  (and  vii.  20,  xxviii.  1). 

17.  Or,  'whosoever... of  it,  &c.  :  at  him  he  feareth ' :  or,  'everyone  to 
whom  one  shall  mention  it  shall  fear.' 

18.  '  language,' lit. 'lip '  :  'swearing'  (allegiance),  binding  themselves  by 
oath  to:  cf.  ch.  xlv.  23.  '  of  destruction,'  DID.  Some  mss.  and  editors, 
Din,  '  of  the  sun.'     Prof.  Burkitt,  1DU  '  of  mercy,'  cf.  the  Greek. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XIX  135 

10  And  they  that  <  weave  >  them  shall  be  in  pain,  and  all 
that  make  strong  drink  shall  be  grieved,  and  shall  afflict  their 
souls, 

1 1  And  the  rulers  of  Tanis  shall  be  fools  ;  the  wise  counsellors 
of  the  king,  their  counsel  shall  be  turned  to  foolishness.  How 
will  ye  say  to  the  king,  We  are  sons  of  men  of  understanding,  sons 
of  kings  which  were  from  the  beginning  ? 

12  Where  are  now  thy  wise  men?  let  them  even  proclaim  to 
thee,  and  let  them  tell,  what  the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  purposed 
upon  Egypt. 

13  The  rulers  of  Tanis  have  failed,  and  the  rulers  of  Memphis 
are  uplifted :  and  they  shall  make  Egypt  to  wander  in  her 
tribes. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath  mingled  for  them  a  spirit  of  wandering,  and 
they  have  made  Egypt  to  wander  in  all  their  works,  as  wandereth 
the  drunken  man,  and  he  that  vomiteth,  together. 

15  And  there  shall  be  no  work  for  the  Egyptians  which  shall 
make  head  or  tail,  beginning  or  end. 

16  But  in  that  day  shall  the  Egyptians  be  like  women,  in  fear 
and  trembling,  before  the  face  of  the  hand  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 
which  he  shall  lay  upon  them. 

17  And  the  land  of  the  men  of  Judah  shall  be  a  (cause  of) 
terror  to  the  Egyptians ;  everyone,  whosoever  maketh  mention  of 
it  to  them,  they  shall  be  afraid,  because  of  the  counsel  of  the  Lord 
of  Hosts,  which  the  Lord  hath  counselled  against  it. 

18  In  that  day  shall  there  be  five  cities  in  Egypt  speaking  in  the 
language  of  Canaan,  and  swearing  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  the 
one  city  shall  be  called,  City  of  Hasedek. 

ro.  διαλογισμένοι  (they  that  reckon  ?)  AQ*,  probably  an  attempt  to  correct 
διαδομένοι,  '  weave,'  read  by  Xca  26  49  106  301.  Field  compares  Judg.  xvi.  13. 
Other  MSS.  have  εργαζόμενοι,  probably  a  gloss. 

15.     Lit.  '  head  and  tail,'  &c     Β  inserts  '  and  '  before  '  beginning.' 

1 7.  Omit  '  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,'  KBQ. 

18.  'of  Hasedek'  i.e.  'of  Righteousness'  (Heb.  Tsedek).  X  reads  ασεδ 
ηλωυ :  hence  Prof.  Burkitt  suggests  /zesed,  'mercy,'  'lovingkindness,'  as 
reading  underlying  both  Gr.  and  Heb. 


I36  ISAIAH  heb. 

19  In  that  day  shall  there  be  an  altar  to  the  Lord  in  the 
midst  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  a  pillar  near  the  border  of  it  to 
the  Lord. 

20  And  it  shall  be  for  a  sign  and  a  witness  unto  the  Lord  of 
Hosts  in  the  land  of  Egypt :  for  they  shall  cry  unto  the  Lord 
because  of  (the)  oppressors,  and  he  shall  send  them  a  saviour,  and 
a  mighty  one,  and  shall  deliver  them. 

2 1  And  the  Lord  shall  make  himself  known  to  Egypt,  and  the 
Egyptians  shall  know  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  serve  with 
sacrifice  and  (meal)  offering ;  and  they  shall  vow  a  vow  unto  the 
Lord,  and  perform  it. 

22  And  the  Lord  shall  smite  Egypt,  smiting,  and  healing :  and 
they  shall  return  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  (let  himself)  be 
intreated  of  them,  and  shall  heal  them. 

23  In  that  day  shall  there  be  a  highway  out  of  Egypt  to  Assyria  ; 
and  Assyria  shall  come  into  Egypt,  and  Egypt  into  Assyria,  and 
the  Egyptians  shall  serve  with  the  Assyrians. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  a  third  to  Egypt  and  Assyria, 
a  blessing  in  the  midst  of  the  earth ; 

25  Forasmuch  as  the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  blessed  him,  saying, 
Blessed  be  Egypt  my  people,  and  Assyria  the  work  of  my  hands, 
and  mine  inheritance,  Israel. 

XX.  1  In  the  year  that  the  Tartan  came  unto  Ashdod, 
(when  Sargon  king  of  Assyria  sent  him,)  and  fought  against 
Ashdod,  and  took  it : 

2  At  that  time  spake  the  Lord  by  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz, 
saying,  Go,  and  loose  the  sackcloth  from  off  thy  loins,  and  pull 
off  thy  shoe  from  thy  foot.  And  he  did  so,  going  naked  and 
barefoot. 

23.  i.e.  prob.  'serve  the  Lord.'  lxx.  reads  eth,  'with,'  as  sign  of  object. 
See  p.  39. 

24611.     'earth':  or,  'land.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XIX  137 

19  In  that  day  shall  there  be  the  altar  to  the  Lord  in  the 
Egyptians'  land,  and  a  pillar  at  its  boundary  to  the  Lord. 

20  And  it  shall  be  for  a  sign  for  ever  to  the  Lord  in  the  land  of 
Egypt ;  for  they  shall  cry  unto  the  Lord  because  of  them  that 
Dppress  them,  and  the  Lord  shall  send  them  a  man,  who  shall  save 
them  :  he  shall  judge  and  save  them. 

2 1  And  the  Lord  shall  be  known  to  the  Egyptians  ;  and  the 
Egyptians  shall  know  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  offer  sacrifices, 
and  shall  make  vows  to  the  Lord,  and  render  them. 

22  And  the  Lord  shall  smite  the  Egyptians  with  a  great  stroke, 
and  heal  them  with  a  healing ;  and  they  shall  turn  unto  the  Lord, 
ind  he  shall  hear  them,  and  shall  heal  them. 

23  In  that  day  shall  there  be  a  way  from  Egypt  to  the 
Assyrians,  and  the  Assyrians  shall  enter  into  Egypt;  and  the 
Egyptians  shall  go  unto  the  Assyrians,  and  the  Egyptians  shall 
serve  the  Assyrians. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  a  third  among  the  Assyrians  and 
among  the  Egyptians,  blessed  in  the  land 

25  Which  the  Lord  of  Hosts  (hath)  blessed,  saying,  Blessed  is 
my  people  that  is  in  Egypt  and  among  the  Assyrians,  and  the 
land  of  mine  inheritance,  Israel. 

XX.  1  In  the  year  when  Tartan  came  to  Azotus,  when  he 
was  sent  by  Sargon  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  warred  against 
Azotus  and  took  it, 

2  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Isaiah,  saying,  Go,  and  take  off  the 
sackcloth  from  thy  loins,  and  loose  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet,  and  so 
do,  walking  naked  and  barefoot. 

19.  i.e.  'shall  the  Lord  have  his  altar'  (prob.),  '  an  altar,'  KBQ. 

20.  '  he  shall  send  '  (subj.  not  expressed),  B.  Or,  'in  judging  shall  he  save 
them.' 

22.  Omit  'great,'  B. 

23.  'from  Egypt'  (?)  genitive  alone:  'the  way  of  Eg.  shall  be  to  the 
Assyrians,'  B. 

24.  '  among  the  Egyptians  and  among  the  Assyrians,'  BQ. 

1.  Gr.  has  Tanathan,  or  Nathan,  for  Tartan,  Arna  for  Sargon  :  Azotus 
Acts  viii.  40)  =  Ashdod . 

2.  '  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz,'  B. 


1 38  ISAIAH  heb. 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  Like  as  my  servant  Isaiah  hath  gone 
naked  and  barefoot,  three  years  a  sign  and  a  portent  upon  Egypt 
and  upon  Cush  : 

4  So  shall  the  king  of  Asshur  lead  the  captives  of  Egypt  and 
the  exiles  of  Cush,  young  and  old,  naked  and  barefoot,  and  with 
buttocks  uncovered,  the  nakedness  of  Egypt. 

5  And  they  shall  be  dismayed  and  ashamed  because  of  Cush 
their  expectation  and  Egypt  their  glorying. 

6  And  the  inhabitant  of  this  isle  shall  say  in  that  day,  Behold, 
thus  is  our  expectation,  whither  we  fled  for  help,  to  be  delivered 
from  the  face  of  the  king  of  Asshur ;  and  how  shall  we,  we, 
escape  ? 

XXI.     ι      The  burden  of  the  desert  of  the  sea. 
Like  whirlwinds  in  the  south,  sweeping  along  j  it  cometh  from 
the  desert,  from  a  terrible  land. 

2  A  hard  vision  is  declared  unto  me :  the  treacherous  dealer 
dealeth  treacherously,  and  the  spoiler  spoileth.  Go  up,  Ο  Elam  : 
besiege,  Ο  Media ;  all  the  sighing  thereof  have  I  made  to 
cease. 

3  Therefore  my  loins  are  filled  with  anguish  ;  pangs  have  taken 
hold  upon  me,  like  the  pangs  of  a  woman  in  travail ;  I  am  bowed 
with  pain,  so  that  I  cannot  hear;  I  am  dismayed,  so  that  I 
cannot  see. 

4  My  heart  wandereth,  horror  affrighteth  me ;  the  twilight  of 
my  desire  hath  he  turned  into  trembling  for  me. 

5  They  prepare  the  table,  they  set  the  watch,  eat,  drink.  Arise, 
ye  princes,  anoint  the  shield. 

5.  Verbs  in  former  part  of  verse  are  infinitives.  '  set  the  watch ' :  or, 
'  spread  the  carpets.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XX  139 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  Like  as  my  servant  Isaiah  hath  walked 
naked  and  barefoot,  three  years  there  shall  be  signs  and  wonders 
to  the  Egyptians  and  Ethiopians. 

4  For  thus  shall  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  lead  away  the  captivity 
of  Egypt  and  of  the  Ethiopians,  young  men  and  old  men,  naked 
and  barefoot,  uncovered,  the  shame  of  Egypt. 

5  And  the  Egyptians  shall  be  ashamed  and  discomfited  con- 
cerning the  Ethiopians,  upon  whom  the  Egyptians  had  trusted, 
for  they  were  their  glory. 

6  And  they  that  dwell  in  this  isle  shall  say,  Behold,  we  had 
trusted  to  flee  unto  them  for  help,  who  could  not  be  saved  from 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians  ;  and  how  shall  we  be  saved  ? 

XXI.     1  The  vision  of  the  desert. 

As  a  tempest  passeth  through  the  desert,  coming  from  a  desert, 
from  the  land.     Fearful 

2  Is  the  vision,  and  hard,  that  was  proclaimed  to  me.  He  that 
setteth  at  nought  doth  set  at  nought,  and  he  that  transgresseth 
doth  transgress. 

The  Elamites  are  upon  me,  and  the  envoys  of  the  Persians 
are  coming  against  me.  Now  will  I  mourn,  and  will  comfort 
myself. 

3  Therefore  are  my  loins  filled  with  faintness,  and  pangs  have 
taken  hold  of  me,  as  her  that  travaileth  ;  I  did  wrong,  so  as  not  to 
hear,  I  laboured  earnestly  so  as  not  to  see. 

4  My  heart  wandereth,  and  my  transgression  overwhelmeth  me ; 
my  soul  turneth  to  fear. 

5  Prepare  the  table,  drink,  eat ;  stand  up,  ye  rulers,  and  prepare 
shields. 

3.  '  Like  as... barefoot  three  years,  three  years  shall  it  be  for  signs,  &c.'  B. 

4.  'naked  and  barefooted  together,  covered  as  to  (or,  with?)  the  shame  of 
Egypt,'  Β  (scarcely  intelligible). 

5.  'they  shall  be,'  Β  (om.  'the  Egyptians').  'for  they  were':  'who 
were,'  KB. 

6.  'shall  say  in  that  day,'  B. 

3.     More  definitely  '  that  I  might  not  see,'  B. 


i4o  ISAIAH  heb. 

6  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Go,  place  the  watch- 
man ;  what  he  shall  see,  let  him  declare. 

7  And  he  saw  a  troop,  horsemen  in  pairs,  a  troop  of  asses,  a  troop 
of  camels  ;  and  he  hearkened  with  utmost  hearkenings. 

8  And  he  cried  (as)  a  lion,  Ο  Lord,  I  stand  continually  upon 
the  watchtower  by  day,  and  I  am  placed  at  my  post  all  the 
nights : 

9  And  behold  there  cometh  a  troop  of  men,  horsemen  in 
pairs ;  and  he  answered  and  said,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen ; 
and  all  the  (graven)  images  of  her  gods  he  hath  broken  unto  the 
ground. 

ι  ο  Ο  my  threshing,  and  the  son  of  my  (threshing)  floor;  that 
which  I  have  heard  from  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  God  of  Israel, 
have  I  declared  unto  you. 

1 1  The  burden  of  Dumah. 

One  crieth  to  me  out  of  Seir :  Watchman,  what  (hour)  of  the 
night?     Watchman,  what  (hour)  of  the  night? 

12  The  watchman  said,  Morning  cometh,  and  also  night.  If  ye 
will  inquire,  inquire  ye ;  return,  come. 

13  The  burden  upon  Arabia. 
In  the  forest  in  Arabia  shall  ye  lodge,  ye  caravans  of  Dedanim. 

14  Bring  ye  water  to  meet  him  that  is  thirsty ;  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land  of  Tema  welcome  the  fugitive  with  his  bread. 

15  For  they  are  fugitives  from  the  face  of  the  swords,  from  the 
face  of  the  drawn  sword,  and  of  the  bent  bow,  and  of  the  weight 
of  war. 

16  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Within  a  year,  as 
the  years  of  an  hireling,  and  all  the  glory  of  Kedar  shall  be 
consumed ; 

6.  '  watchman  ' :  i.e.  *  look-out,'  '  observer.'     In  ver.  n,  12  a  diff.  word  is 
used,  akin  to  'post '  in  ver.  8  :  meaning  more  nearly  '  guard,'  '  sentinel.' 

7.  Or,   'and  should  he  see. ..let  him  hearken,'  continuing  the  command. 
Word  for  'troop'  means  also  'a  rider.' 

11.     Or,  '  what  (cometh  out)  of  the  night  ?  ' 

13.     '  upon  Arabia,'  ■  in  Arabia.'     Less  prob.  '  in  the  evening.' 

15.      *  drawn,'  or  '  brandished  ' :   '  weight,'  i.e.  pressure 


,χχ.  CHAPTER   XXI  141 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me,  Go,  set  thee  a  watchman,  and 
whatsoever  thou  seest,  tell  it. 

7  And  I  saw  two  mounted  horsemen,  one  mounted  an  an  ass, 
ind  one  mounted  on  a  camel.     Hear  with  diligent  hearing, 

8  And  call  Uriah  to  the  watch  tower  of  the  Lord.  And  he 
;aid,  I  have  stood  continually  by  day,  and  over  the  camp  I  stood 
;he  whole  night, 

9  And  behold,  he  himself  cometh,  mounted  on  a  two-horse 
:hariot.  And  he  answered  and  said,  Babylon  is  fallen  :  and  all  her 
mages  and  the  works  of  her  hands  are  crushed  into  the  earth. 

10  Hear,  ye  that  are  left,  and  are  in  anguish,  hear  what  I  have 

leard  from  the  Lord  of  Hosts  :  the  God  of  Israel  hath  proclaimed 

t  to  us. 

The  vision  of  Idumsea. 

1 1  To  me  ye  call  from  Seir,  Watch  ye  (the)  battlements. 

1 2  I  watch  at  morning,  and  through  the  night ;  if  thou  inquire, 
nquire,  and  dwell  beside  me. 

13  In  the  forest  shalt  thou  lie  down  at  evening,  in  the  way  of 
Dedan. 

14  Bring  water  to  the  thirsty  to  meet  him,  ye  that  dwell  in  the 
and  of  Teman ;  meet  ye  with  loaves  them  that  flee, 

15  Because  of  the  multitude  of  them  that  flee,  and  because  of 
:he  multitude  of  them  that  wander,  and  because  of  the  multitude 
:>f  the  sword,  and  because  of  the  multitude  of  the  bows  that  are 
3ent,  and  because  of  the  multitude  of  them  that  are  fallen  in 
:he  war. 

16  For  thus  said  the  Lord  to  me,  Yet  a  year,  as  the  year  of  an 
hireling,  the  glory  of  the  sons  of  Kedar  shall  fail, 

7.  'horsemen,  and  one'...  B.     'diligent,'  lit.  'much  hearing'  (so  Heb.). 

8.  '  Uriah '  differs  from  '  Arieh,'  a  lion,  by  vowel  points  and  the  insertion 
d{  -1  as  second  letter.     '  to  the  watch  tower.     The  Lord  said,'  B. 

9.  Β  repeats  'is  fallen'  (pf.) ;  cf.  Rev.  xiv.  8,  xviii.  2  (aor.). 

n.     'he  calleth,'  Β  &c.     More  strictly,  A  reads,  'ye  shall  watch....' 

14.  lxx.  does  not  distinguish  Teman  (Gen.  xxxvi.  11,  &c.)  from  Tema 
[Gen.  xxv.  15,  Job  vi.  19).     '  Qui  habitatis  terram  Austri,'  Vulg. 

15.  '  that  flee  ' :  'that  are  slain,' B.  'in  the  war':  'in  the  plain,' corrector 
jfA. 


142 


ISAIAH  heb. 


17  And  the  remnant  of  the  number  of  bows,  the  mighty  men 
of  the  sons  of  Kedar,  shall  be  few;  for  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel,  hath  spoken. 

XXII.  The  burden  of  the  valley  of  vision. 

1  What  aileth  thee,  then,  that  thou  art  gone  up,  all  of  thee,  to 
the  house  tops  ? 

2  She  is  filled  with  tumult,  an  uproarious  city,  a  jubilant 
town  ;  thy  smitten  ones  are  not  smitten  with  the  sword,  nor  dead 
in  battle. 

3  All  thy  rulers  are  fled  together ;  without  the  bow  they  are 
made  captive ;  all  that  are  found  of  thee  are  made  captive,  they 
fled  afar  off. 

4  Therefore  I  said,  Look  away  from  me,  I  will  weep  bitterly ; 
press  not  to  comfort  me,  for  the  destruction  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people. 

5  For  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts  hath  a  day  of  discomfiture,  and 
treading  down,  and  perplexity,  in  the  valley  of  vision  j  digging 
down  the  wall,  and  a  cry  (goeth)  to  the  mountain. 

6  And  Elam  bare  a  quiver,  with  troops  of  men  and  horsemen, 
and  Kir  uncovered  the  shield. 

7  And  it  cometh  to  pass,  thy  choice  valleys  are  full  of  chariots, 
and  the  horsemen  set  themselves  in  array  at  the  gate. 

8  And  he  removed  the  covering  of  Judah,  and  thou  didst  look 
in  that  day  to  the  armour  of  the  house  of  the  forest. 

9  And  ye  saw  the  breaches  of  the  city  of  David,  that  they 
were  many ;  and  ye  gathered  together  the  waters  of  the  lower 
pool. 

10  And  ye  numbered  the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  houses 
did  ye  break  down  to  fortify  the  wall. 

1.     '  What  aileth  thee  ' :  lit.  '  what  to  thee? '  cf.  iii.  15  init. 
3.     '  without ' :  possibly,  '  by  the  bow. ' 
8.     Ferhaps,  '  armoury  of  the  house. . . . ' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXI  143 

1 7  And  the  remnant  of  the  bows  of  the  strong  sons  of  Kedar 
shall  be  few  j   for  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  hath  spoken. 

XXII.  The  vision  of  the  valley  of  Zion. 

1  What  hath  befallen  thee  now,  that  ye  are  all  gone  up  to  vain 
houses  ? 

2  The  city  is  filled  with  men  shouting  ;  thy  smitten  ones  are  not 
smitten  with  the  sword,  nor  thy  dead  men  dead  in  war. 

3  All  thy  rulers  are  fled ;  and  they  that  are  taken  have  been 
cruelly  bound,  and  the  strong  ones  in  thee  are  fled  far  away. 

4  Therefore  I  said,  Let  me  go,  I  will  weep  bitterly ;  persist  not 
to  comfort  me,  for  the  crushing  of  the  daughter  of  my  race. 

5  For  it  is  a  day  of  confusion  and  destruction,  and  of  trampling 
down,  and  a  wandering  from  the  Lord  of  Hosts ;  in  the  valley  of 
Zion  they  wander,  from  small  to  great  they  wander  (on)  to  the 
mountains. 

6  And  the  Elamites  took  quivers ;  mounted  men  upon  horses, 
and  a  gathering  of  an  array. 

7  And  there  shall  be  thy  chosen  valleys,  they  shall  be  filled  with 
chariots,  and  the  horsemen  shall  bar  thy  gates : 

8  And  they  shall  lay  open  the  gates  of  Judah ;  and  they  shall 
look  in  that  day  unto  the  chosen  houses  of  the  city. 

9  And  they  shall  lay  open  the  secret  things  of  the  houses  of 
the  citadel  of  David.  And  they  saw  that  they  were  more  in 
number,  and  that  they  had  turned  off  the  water  of  the  old  pool 
into  the  city, 

10  And  that  they  had  pulled  down  the  houses  of  Jerusalem  for 
a  fortification  of  the  wall  for  the  city. 

*  vision ' :  '  word,'  Β  &c. 

1.  '  befallen  thee,  that  now...'  KB. 

2.  Lit.  '  of  a  sword,'  ace.  to  NAQ  (not  B). 

3.  '  and  being  taken  have  been,'  &c.  B.  For  '  bound  '  A  by  clerical  error 
reads  '  received  '  (one  letter  inserted). 

5.     •  and  a  trampling,'  B. 

9.  '  he  had  turned,'  B. 

10.  '  fortifications  of  a  wall,'  B. 


144 


ISAIAH  heb. 


1 1  And  ye  made  a  lake  between  the  two  walls  for  the  water  of 
the  old  pool :  but  ye  looked  not  unto  him  that  made  it,  neither 
had  respect  unto  him  that  formed  it  long  ago. 

1 2  And  in  that  day  did  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts  call  to  weeping, 
and  to  mourning,  and  to  baldness,  and  to  girding  with  sackcloth  : 

13  And  behold  joy  and  gladness,  slaying  oxen  and  slaughtering 
sheep,  eating  flesh  and  drinking  wine :  (Let  us)  eat  and  drink ;  for 
tomorrow  we  shall  die. 

14  And  the  Lord  of  Hosts  revealed  himself  in  mine  ears :  Surely 
this  iniquity  shall  not  be  expiated  for  you  till  ye  die,  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Hosts. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  Go,  get  thee  unto  this 
steward,  unto  Shebna,  which  is  over  the  house ; 

16  What  hast  thou  here,  and  whom  hast  thou  here,  that  thou  hast 
hewed  thee  out  a  sepulchre  here  ?  Hewing  him  out  his  sepulchre 
on  high,  graving  an  habitation  in  the  rock  for  him  ! 

1 7  Behold,  the  Lord  will  hurl  thee  with  the  hurling  of  a  mighty 
man,  and  seize  thee  with  a  seizing. 

18  He  will  roll  thee,  rolling  up  into  a  roll,  like  a  ball  into  a  far 
country ;  there  shalt  thou  die,  and  there  the  chariots  of  thy  glory 
shall  be  :  thou  shame  of  thy  lord's  house. 

1 9  And  I  will  thrust  thee  from  thy  station,  and  from  thine  office 
shall  he  pull  thee  down. 

20  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  I  will  call  my  servant  Eliakim, 
the  son  of  Hilkiah  ; 

21  And  I  will  clothe  him  with  thy  robe,  and  strengthen  him 
with  thy  girdle,  and  I  will  give  thy  authority  into  his  hand ;  and 
he  shall  be  a  father  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  to  the 
house  of  Judah. 

16.  i.e.  prob.  '  What  hast  thou  to  a&?...whom  hast  thou  of ' thine 't " 

17.  i.e.  '  seize  thee  fast '  :  or,  '  cover  thee  with  a  covering.' 

18.  Lit.  '  thither  shalt  thou  (go  to)  die.' 

31.     '  strengthen  '  :  or,  '  bind  him  with  thy  girdle.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXII 


*45 


1 1  And  ye  made  for  yourselves  a  (pool  of)  water  between  the 
two  walls,  further  inward  than  the  old  pool ;  and  ye  looked  not  to 
him  who  made  it  from  the  beginning,  and  ye  saw  not  him  that 
founded  it. 

12  And  the  Lord  of  Hosts  called  it  in  that  day  weeping,  and 
beating  of  the  breast,  and  shaving  of  the  head,  and  girding  with 
sackcloth, 

13  But  they  on  their  part  made  merriment  and  exultation,  slay- 
ing oxen  and  slaughtering  sheep,  so  as  to  eat  flesh  and  drink  wine, 
saying,  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  tomorrow  we  die. 

14  And  this  is  revealed  in  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  that 
this  sin  shall  not  be  forgiven  you  until  ye  die. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  Go  into  the  temple-chamber, 
unto  Shebna  the  <  treasurer  >,  and  say  to  him, 

16  What  dost  thou  here,  and  what  hast  thou  to  do  here,  that 
thou  hast  hewn  for  thyself  here  a  monument,  and  made  for  thy- 
self a  monument  on  high,  and  graven  an  habitation  for  thyself  in 
a  rock? 

17  Behold  now,  the  Lord  of  Hosts  will  cast  out  and  will 
root  out  a  man,  and  will  take  away  thy  robe,  and  thy  crown 
of  glory, 

18  And  shall  hurl  thee  into  a  land,  great  and  without  measure, 
and  there  shalt  thou  die ;  and  shall  turn  thy  fine  chariot  to  dis- 
grace, and  the  house  of  thy  ruler  to  be  trodden  down, 

19  And  thou  shalt  be  taken  from  thy  stewardship,  and  from 
thy  state. 

20  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  (that)  I  will  call  my  servant 
Eliakim,  the  son  of  Hilkiah ; 

21  And  I  will  put  on  him  thy  robe,  and  thy  crown  will  I 
give  him,  and  thy  power ;  and  thy  stewardship  will  I  give  into 
his  hands;  and  he  shall  be  as  a  father  to  them  that  dwell  in 
Jerusalem. 

ϊ2.  «  The  Lord,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,'  KB. 

13.  Omit  'saying,'  B. 

15.  A  wrongly  '  scribe,'  cf.  ch.  xxxvi.  3. 

17.  '  casteth  out,'  KBQ*. 

18.  Omit  '  to  be  trodden  down,'  Β  (cf.  ch.  v.  5). 

21.     'according  to  power,'  B.     At  end  of  verse  KB,  with  Aam&,  add  'and  to 
them  that  dwell  in  Judah.' 

O.  I.  IO 


i46  ISAIAH  heb. 

22  And  I  will  lay  the  key  of  the  house  of  David  upon  his 
shoulder ;  and  he  shall  open,  and  none  shall  shut,  and  he  shall 
shut,  and  none  shall  open  : 

23  And  I  will  fix  him  as  a  peg  in  a  sure  place;  and  he  shall  be 
for  a  throne  of  honour  to  his  father's  house. 


24  And  they  shall  hang  upon  him  all  the  honour  of  his  father's 
house,  the  offspring  and  the  offshoots,  all  small  vessels,  from  the 
vessels  of  bowls  and  even  to  the  vessels  of  jars. 

25  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  shall  the  peg  that  is 
fixed  in  a  sure  place  be  removed,  and  be  cut  down,  and  fall ;  and 
the  burden  that  is  upon  it  shall  be  cut  off;  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

XXIII.  The  burden  of  Tyre. 

1  Howl,  ye  ships  of  Tarshish ;  for  it  is  laid  waste,  so  that  there 
is  no  house,  no  entering  in :  from  the  land  of  Chittim  it  is  revealed 
to  them. 

2  Be  silent,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  isle :  the  merchants  of  Zidon, 
that  pass  over  the  sea,  replenished  thee. 

3  And  on  great  waters  the  seed  of  Shihor,  the  harvest  of  the 
Nile,  was  her  revenue ;  and  it  was  the  gain  of  nations. 

4  Be  thou  ashamed,  Ο  Zidon;  for  the  sea,  the  stronghold  of  the 
sea,  speaketh,  saying:  I  have  not  travailed,  nor  brought  forth, 
neither  have  I  nourished  up  young  men,  nor  brought  up  virgins. 

5  When  the  report  cometh  to  Egypt,  they  shall  be  sorely  pained 
at  the  report  of  Tyre. 

6  Pass  ye  over  to  Tarshish ;  howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  isle. 

24.     '  honour ' :  word  also  means  '  weight.' 

2.  'merchants,'  sing,  collective. 

3.  Or,  'she  was  the  mart  of  nations.' 

5  init.     Or,  '  As  was  the  report  concerning  Egypt...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXII  147 

22  And  I  will  give  the  glory  of  David  unto  him,  and  he  shall 
rule,  and  there  shall  be  none  that  gainsayeth  him ;  [and  I  will  lay 
the  key  of  the  house  of  David  upon  his  shoulder,  and  he  shall 
open,  and  there  shall  be  none  that  shall  shut ;  and  he  shall  shut, 
and  there  shall  be  none  that  openeth.] 

23  And  I  will  set  him  as  a  ruler  in  a  sure  place,  and  he  shall  be 
for  a  throne  of  glory  of  his  father's  house. 

24  And  upon  him  shall  every  one  trust,  that  is  honourable  in 
his  father's  house,  from  small  to  great,  and  they  shall  be  hanging 
upon  him 

25  In  that  day.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts:  The  man  that 
is  firmly  fixed  in  a  sure  place  shall  be  shaken,  and  shall  fall,  and 
the  glory  that  is  upon  him  shall  be  taken  away,  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

XXIII.  The  vision  of  Tyre. 

1  Wail,  ye  ships  of  Carthage,  for  (she)  is  perished,  and  they  no 
longer  come  from  the  land  of  Chittim  ;  she  is  led  captive. 

2  To  whom  are  they  become  like,  that  dwell  in  the  isle  ? 
traffickers  of  Phoenicia,  crossing  the  sea, 

3  On  great  waters,  a  seed  of  traffickers ;  as  when  a  harvest  is 
gathered  in,  (are)  the  traffickers  of  the  nations. 

4  Be  thou  ashamed,  Ο  Zidon,  saith  the  sea ;  and  the  strength 
of  the  sea  saith,  I  travailed  not,  nor  have  I  brought  forth,  nor 
nourished  young  men,  nor  raised  up  virgins. 

5  But  when  it  shall  become  known  in  Egypt,  anguish  shall  take 
hold  of  them  concerning  Tyre. 

6  Depart  unto  Carthage :  wail,  ye  that  dwell  in  this  isle. 

22.  Β  omits  'and  I  will  lay... that  shall  shut,'  and  reads  'and  there  ts  none 
that  openeth.'  mss.  vary  much :  X*  corresponds  most  nearly  with  Heb. 
Q  24  198  306  omit  the  bracketed  portion  :  Field  and  Ceriani  consider  this  the 
true  text. 

23.  'do  make  him  as  a  pillar,  as  a  ruler...'  B. 

25.  'shall  be  shaken,  and  shall  be  taken  away,  and  shall  fall,  and  the 
glory... shall  be  utterly  destroyed,'  B. 

1.     'vision':  'word,'BQ*.     Subj.  not  expressed  to  'is  perished.' 
5.     'to  Egypt,'  K*BQ. 

IO — 2 


I48  ISAIAH  heb. 

7  Is  this  your  jubilant  one?  from  the  ancient  days  is  her 
antiquity;   her  feet  bore  her  far  away  to  sojourn. 

8  Who  hath  purposed  this  against  Tyre,  the  crowning  city? 
whose  merchants  were  princes,  whose  traffickers  were  the  honour- 
able of  the  earth. 

9  The  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  purposed  it,  to  profane  the  pride 
of  all  glory,  to  bring  into  contempt  all  the  honourable  of  the 
earth. 

ι  ο  Pass  through  thy  land  as  the  river,  Ο  daughter  of  Tarshish  ; 
there  is  no  girdle  any  more. 

1 1  He  hath  stretched  out  his  hand  over  the  sea,  he  hath  dis- 
quieted kingdoms;  the  Lord  hath  given  commandment  concerning 
Canaan,  to  destroy  the  strongholds  thereof. 

12  And  he  said,  Thou  shalt  no  more  be  jubilant,  thou  outraged 
virgin-daughter  of  Zidon ;  arise,  pass  over  to  Chittim ;  there  also 
thou  shalt  have  no  rest. 

13  Behold  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans;  this  people  is  not; 
Asshur  founded  it  for  desert  creatures ;  they  set  up  his  (watch-) 
towers,  they  roused  up  her  palaces ;  he  hath  made  her  a  ruin. 

14  Howl,  ye  ships  of  Tarshish;  for  your  stronghold  is  de- 
stroyed. 

15  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  that  Tyre  shall  be  forgotten 
seventy  years,  as  the  days  of  one  king ;  from  the  end  of  seventy 
years  shall  it  be  to  Tyre  as  the  song  of  the  harlot. 

1 6  Take  a  harp,  go  about  the  city,  forgotten  harlot ;  do  well  in 
playing,  do  much  singing,  that  thou  mayest  be  remembered. 

8.  i.e.  crown-giving  city.  *  traffickers,'  or  'traders':  same  word  as 
'  Canaanites ' :  cf.  ver.  1 1 . 

10.  Or,  'over  thy  land':  'river,'  word  used  specially  of  the  Nile:  cf. 
e.g.  xix.  7. 

13.     Or.  'overthrew  her  palaces.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXIII  149 

7  Was  not  this  your  pride  which  was  from  the  beginning,  before 
she  was  delivered  up  ? 

8  Who  hath  taken  this  counsel  against  Tyre  ?  is  she  weaker,  or 
hath  she  no  strength  ?  her  merchants  were  honourable,  rulers  of 
the  earth. 

9  The  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  counselled  to  undo  the  pride  of  the 
honourable  ones,  and  to  disgrace  all  that  is  honourable  upon  the 
earth. 

10  Till  thine  own  land  :  for  indeed  no  longer  come  there  ships 
from  Carthage. 

1 1  But  thine  hand  is  no  longer  strong  by  sea,  thou  that  didst 
provoke  kings :  the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  commanded  concerning 
Canaan,  to  destroy  her  strength. 

1 2  And  they  shall  say,  No  longer  shall  ye  any  more  insult  and 
injure  the  daughter  of  Zion ;  and  if  thou  depart  to  Chittim,  neither 
there  shalt  thou  have  rest ; 

13  Or  to  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans  :  that  also  is  made  desolate 
by  the  Assyrians  :  [neither  there  shalt  thou  have  rest,  for]  the  wall 
thereof  is  fallen. 

14  Wail,  ye  ships  of  Carthage,  for  your  stronghold  is  perished. 

15  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  Tyre  shall  be  abandoned 
seventy  years,  as  is  the  time  of  a  king,  as  the  time  of  a  man ; 
and  it  shall  be  after  seventy  <  years  >  Tyre  shall  be  as  the  song 
of  an  harlot. 

1 6  Take  a  harp,  rove  about,  thou  harlot  city  that  art  forgotten ; 
play  sweetly,  sing  much,  that  there  may  be  remembrance  of  thee. 
And  it  shall  be,  after  seventy  years,  God  shall  make  a  visitation  of 
Tyre,  and  she  shall  turn  again  to  her  ancient  way, 

7.     Omit  '  which  was,'  B. 
9.     '  all  the  pride,'  KBQ  &c. 

12.  Zion  [so  K*  in  ver.  4]  NABcorrQ  26  49  106  301  and  about  ten  other 
cursives  :  Zidon  B*  &c. 

13.  '  that  also  ':  A*  prob.  reads,  prefixing  ή,  *  which  itself  also...'  So  NA 
(cf.  ver.  12)  ;  omit  'neither  there  shalt  thou  have  rest,  for...'  BQ. 

15.  'years'  omitted  by  A  before  'Tyre.' 

16.  Sense  seems  to  require  this  to  be  passive  :  it  would  usually  mean, 
*  that  hast  forgotten':  see,  however,  Luke  xii.  6  [Psalm  lxxxviii.  12?]. 
Or,  according  to  A,  '  that  thy  remembrance  may  come  to  be.' 

'  after  the  seventy  (years) '  B,  orig.  hand  omitting  '  years.' 


I5o  ISAIAH  heb. 

17  And  it  shall  be,  from  the  end  of  seventy  years,  the  Lord 
shall  visit  Tyre,  and  she  shall  return  to  her  hire,  and  shall  play 
the  harlot  with  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  on  the  face  of  the 
ground. 

18  And  her  gain  and  her  hire  shall  be  holy  to  the  Lord; 
it  shall  not  be  treasured  nor  stored  up ;  but  her  gain  shall  belong 
to  those  that  dwell  before  the  Lord,  to  eat  sufficiently,  and  for 
stately  clothing. 

XXIV.  1  Behold,  the  Lord  maketh  the  earth  empty,  and 
maketh  it  void,  and  overturneth  the  face  thereof,  and  scattereth 
the  inhabitants  thereof. 

2  And  it  shall  be,  as  with  the  people,  so  with  the  priest;  as  with 
the  servant,  so  with  his  master;  as  with  the  maid,  so  with  her 
mistress;  as  with  the  buyer,  so  with  the  seller;  as  with  the  lender, 
so  with  the  borrower;  as  with  the  taker  of  usury,  so  with  the  giver 
of  usury  to  him. 

3  The  earth  shall  be  utterly  emptied,  and  utterly  spoiled ;  for 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  this  word. 

4  The  earth  moumeth,  fadeth ;  the  world  languisheth,  fadeth ; 
the  highness  of  the  people  of  the  earth  languisheth. 

5  And  the  earth  is  become  impious  under  her  inhabitants ;  for 
they  have  transgressed  the  laws,  overstepped  the  statute,  broken 
the  everlasting  covenant. 

6  Therefore  hath  a  curse  devoured  the  earth,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  it  are  held  guilty;  therefore  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  are 
burned,  and  few  men  left. 

7  The  new  wine  moumeth,  the  vine  languisheth,  all  the  merry- 
hearted  do  sigh. 

18.     'sufficiently':  or,  'to  satiety.' 

1.  '  earth  ' :  or,  '  land,'  according  to  many,  and  so  throughout  the  chapter, 
to  ver.  17. 

3,  4.     Heb.  verbs  repeated,  for  emphasis. 

5.  Or,  '  changed  the  statute.' 

6.  Or,  'parched,'  'scorched,  and  few...' 

7.  Or,  '  The  grapes  of  the  vintage  mourn.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXIII  151 

17  And  shall  be  a  port  of  merchandise  for  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world. 

18  And  her  merchandise,  and  her  hire,  shall  be  holy  to  the 
Lord :  it  shall  not  be  gathered  together  for  them,  but  for  those 
that  dwell  before  the  Lord ;  all  her  merchandise,  to  eat,  and  to 
drink,  and  to  be  filled,  and  for  a  contribution,  as  a  memorial 
<  before  the  Lord  > . 


XXIV.  1  Behold,  the  Lord  destroyeth  the  world,  and  will 
lay  it  desolate,  and  will  uncover  the  face  thereof,  and  scatter  the 
inhabitants  thereof. 

2  And  the  people  shall  be  as  the  priest,  and  the  servant 
as  the  lord,  and  the  maid  as  the  lady ;  the  buyer  shall  be  as 
the  seller,  the  lender  as  the  borrower,  and  the  debtor  as  he  to 
whom  he  oweth. 

3  The  earth  shall  be  utterly  destroyed,  and  the  earth  shall  be 
utterly  spoiled ;  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  this. 

4  The  earth  mourneth,  and  the  world  is  destroyed ;  and  the 
exalted  ones  of  the  earth  do  mourn. 

5  And  the  earth  transgresseth  because  of  her  inhabitants :  be- 
cause they  have  overstepped  (the)  law,  and  changed  the  ordinances 
of  the  Lord,  an  everlasting  covenant. 

6  Therefore  shall  a  curse  devour  the  earth,  because  the  inhabit- 
ants of  it  have  sinned ;  therefore  shall  they  that  dwell  in  the  earth 
be  poor,  and  few  men  shall  be  left. 

7  The  wine  shall  mourn,  the  vine  shall  mourn,  all  that  are 
joyful  in  heart  shall  groan. 

17  fin.     Β  adds,  ■  upon  the  face  of  the  earth '  (so  Theod.). 

18  fin.     '  before  the  Lord  '  omitted  apparently  by  A*. 

3.     Verbs  intensified  by  cognate  nouns  ;  4  destroyed  with  destruction,'  &c. 
5.     Omit  '  of  the  Lord,'  KBQ  &c. 


i52 


ISAIAH  heb. 


8  The  mirth  of  tabrets  ceaseth,  the  uproar  of  the  jubilant  endeth, 
the  mirth  of  the  harp  ceaseth. 

9  They  shall  not  drink  wine  with  a  song ;  strong  drink  shall  be 
bitter  to  them  that  drink  it. 

ι  ο  The  city  of  wasteness  is  broken  down ;  every  house  is  shut 
up,  not  to  enter. 

1 1  There  is  a  crying  in  the  streets  for  wine ;  all  joy  is  grown 
dark  j  the  mirth  of  the  land  is  gone. 

12  There  remaineth  in  the  city  desolation,  and  into  ruin  the 
gate  is  beaten  down. 

13  For  thus  it  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  the  earth  among  the 
peoples ;  as  at  the  beating  of  an  olive  tree,  as  at  the  gleanings 
when  the  vintage  is  done. 

14  These  shall  lift  up  their  voice,  they  shall  sing;  because  of 
the  majesty  of  the  Lord,  they  cry  aloud  from  the  sea. 

1 5  Therefore  glorify  ye  the  Lord  in  the  lights,  the  name  of  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  in  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

16  From  the  corner  of  the  earth  have  we  heard  songs,  Honour 
to  the  righteous.  And  I  said,  Wasting  for  me,  wasting  for  me, 
woe  to  me  !  the  treacherous  dealers  have  dealt  treacherously;  yea, 
the  treacherous  dealers  have  indeed  dealt  treacherously. 

1 7  Fear,  and  a  pit,  and  a  snare,  are  upon  thee,  Ο  inhabitant  of 
the  earth. 

18  And  it  shall  be,  he  who  fleeth  from  the  voice  of  the  fear 
shall  fall  into  the  pit ;  and  he  that  cometh  up  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  pit  shall  be  taken  in  the  snare  j  for  windows  from  on  high 
are  opened,  and  the  foundations  of  the  earth  do  shake. 

19  The  earth  is  utterly  broken,  the  earth  is  utterly  shattered,  the 
earth  is  utterly  uprooted. 

10.  Lit.  '  shut  up  from  entering.' 

11.  'streets':  or,  'fields'  (open  places):  'for,'  or,  'because  of  wine': 
1  gone,'  strictly,  '  into  captivity.' 

13.     Or,  '  When  thus  it  shall  be.' 

15.  'the  lights,'  perhaps  meaning  «the  East.'  Some  would  read 'isles,' 
changing  a  letter :  cf.  lxx. 

16.  'corner,'  lit.  'wing,'  or  'edge.'  Similarly  lxx.  '  indeed,'  Heb.  verb 
repeated  to  intensify. 

19.  'is  utterly  uprooted':  or,  'totters  exceedingly':  Heb.  verbs  in  this 
verse  repeated  intensively. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXIV  153 

8  Ceased  is  the  joy  of  tabrets,  ceased  is  the  arrogance  and 
wealth  of  the  wicked,  ceased  the  voice  of  the  harp. 

9  They  are  ashamed,  they  drink  not  wine ;  the  strong  drink 
becometh  bitter  to  them  that  drink. 

10  Every  city  is  made  desolate;  it  shall  shut  up  the  house, 
that  none  come  in. 

11  Wail,  for  the  wine,  everywhere;  ceased  is  all  joy  of  the 
land, 

12  And  cities  shall  be  left  desolate,  and  houses  left  therein 
shall  perish. 

13  All  this  shall  be  in  the  land,  in  the  midst  of  the  nations; 
like  as  if  one  gleaneth  an  olive  tree,  so  shall  they  glean  them ; 
and  (as)  if  the  vintage  have  ceased. 

14  These  shall  cry  aloud  with  their  voice,  but  they  that  are  left 
upon  the  earth  shall  rejoice  together  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
the  water  of  the  sea  shall  be  troubled. 

15  Therefore  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  in  the  isles  of  the 
sea,  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  glorious. 

16  Ο  Lord  God  of  Israel,  from  the  corners  of  the  earth  have 
we  heard  wonders,  Hope  (is)  for  the  righteous.  And  they  shall 
say,  Woe  to  them  that  set  at  nought;  as  for  them  that  set  at 
nought  the  law, 

1 7  Fear,  and  a  pit,  and  a  snare,  are  upon  you  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth. 

18  And  it  shall  be,  he  that  fleeth  from  the  fear  shall  fall  into 
the  pit ;  and  he  that  cometh  out  from  the  pit  shall  be  caught  by 
the  snare;  for  windows  are  opened  out  of  heaven,  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  shall  be  shaken. 

19  The  earth  shall  be  clean  confounded,  and  the  earth  shall  be 
utterly  helpless. 

n  fin.     Omit  *  of  the  land,  (12)  and...'  B. 

14.     '  These  shall  call  with  a  loud  cry,'  B. 

19.     Verbs  intensified  by  addition  of  cognate  nouns. 


154  ISAIAH  heb. 

20  The  earth  staggereth  like  a  drunkard,  and  swayeth  to  and  fro 
like  a  hut;  and  the  rebellion  thereof  is  heavy  upon  it;  and  it  shall 
fall,  and  not  rise  again. 

2 1  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  Lord  shall  visit  (upon)  the 

host  of  the  height  in  the  height,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  upon 
the  earth. 

22  And  they  shall  be  gathered,  as  prisoners  are  gathered,  into  a 
pit,  and  shall  be  shut  up  in  a  prison,  and  after  many  days  shall 
they  be  visited. 

23  And  the  moon  shall  blush,  and  the  sun  be  ashamed ;  for 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  King  in  mount  Zion,  and  in  Jerusalem,  and 
before  his  elders  (there  is)  glory. 

XXV.  ι  Ο  Lord,  thou  art  my  God ;  I  will  exalt  thee,  I  will 
praise  thy  name ;  for  thou  hast  done  a  wonder ;  counsels  from  of 
old,  truth,  true. 

2  For  thou  hast  made  of  a  city  a  heap ;  a  fenced  town  to  be 
a  ruin ;  a  castle  of  strangers  to  be  no  city ;  it  shall  not  be  built, 
for  ever. 

3  Therefore  shall  a  strong  people  honour  thee,  the  city  of  the 
terrible  nations  shall  fear  thee. 

4  For  thou  hast  been  a  stronghold  to  the  poor,  a  stronghold  to 
the  needy  in  his  distress,  a  refuge  from  the  storm,  a  shadow  from 
the  heat ;  for  the  blast  of  the  terrible  (ones)  is  as  a  (rain)storm 
upon  a  wall. 

23.  *  moon,'  'sun,'  poetic  words,  meaning  'white'  and  'hot':  'brick' 
differs  from  'moon'  in  vowel-points  (same  root),  and  'wall'  from  'sun* 
by  a  letter. 

3.  '  strong  '  :  or,  *  harsh,'  '  fierce.' 

4.  '  poor  '  or  '  weak,'  freq.  of  sufferers.     »  upon,'  lit.  of  a  wall. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXIV  155 

20  The  earth  tottereth  and  shall  be  shaken,  like  a  hut,  like  him 
that  is  drunken  and  reeling ;  and  shall  fall,  and  shall  not  be  able 
to  rise  again,  for  her  transgression  is  strong  upon  her. 

21  And  God  shall  bring  his  hand  against  the  array  of  heaven, 
and  against  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

22  And  they  shall  gather  them  together,  and  shut  them  into  a 
fastness,  and  into  a  prison ;  after  many  generations  shall  there  be 
a  visitation  of  them. 

23  And  the  brick  shall  decay,  and  the  wall  shall  fall ;  for  the 
Lord  shall  reign  in  Zion,  and  in  Jerusalem,  and  before  the  elders 
shall  he  be  glorified. 

XXV.  A  Song. 

ι  Ο  Lord  my  God,  I  will  glorify  thee,  I  will  praise  thy  name ; 
for  thou  hast  done  wonderful  things,  a  counsel  ancient  and  true. 
Amen,  Ο  Lord. 

2  For  thou  hast  laid  cities  in  a  dust  heap,  strong  cities,  that 
their  foundations  should  fall ;  the  city  of  the  wicked  shall  not  be 
built,  for  ever. 

3  Therefore  shall  the  people  that  is  poor  praise  thee,  and  cities 
of  men  that  suffer  wrong  shall  bless  thee. 

4  For  thou  art  become  a  helper  to  every  humble  city,  and 
a  shelter  to  them  that  despair,  for  want ;  from  evil  men  shalt  thou 
rescue  them — a  shelter  for  the  thirsty,  and  a  breath  of  men  that 
suffer  wrong  [shall  bless  thee], 

20.  'reeling':  word  more  strictly  expresses  after-effects  of  drunkenness. 
Β  has  order  of  clauses  as  in  Heb.,  '  tottereth  like  him  that  is  drunken  and 
reeling,  and  shall  be  shaken  like  a  hut;  for  her  transgr. ...upon  her,  and  shall 
fall,  and  shall  not....' 

22.  '  gather  together  the  gathering  thereof  into  prison,  and  shut  them  into 
a  fastness,'  B. 

23.  '  reign  from  Z.  and  to  Jerusalem,'  B. 
Omit  4  a  Song,'  NBQ  &c. 

1.  Omit  '  my,'  B.     Omit  '  Ο  Lord,'  Β  (at  end  of  verse). 

2.  'should  not  fall,'  Β  (!). 

4.  ■  a  breath ' ;  perhaps  intended  to  mean  a  '  refreshment ' :  '  shall  bless 
thee,'  omitted  by  BQ*,  prob.  a  confusion  with  end  of  ver.  3. 


156  ISAIAH  heb. 

5  Thou  shalt  subdue  the  uproar  of  strangers,  like  heat  in  a 
parched  land ;  (as)  heat  by  the  shadow  of  a  cloud ;  the  song  of 
the  terrible  shall  be  brought  low. 

6  And  in  this  mountain  shall  the  Lord  of  Hosts  make  unto  all 
peoples  a  feast  of  fat  things,  a  feast  of  wines  on  the  lees,  of  fat 
things  full  of  marrow,  of  wines  on  the  lees  well  refined. 

7  And  he  will  swallow  up  in  this  mountain  the  face  of  the 
veil  that  veileth  all  peoples,  and  the  covering  that  covereth  all 
nations. 

8  He  hath  swallowed  up  death  for  ever;  and  the  Lord  God 
will  wipe  away  tears  from  off  all  faces ;  and  the  reproach  of  his 
people  shall  he  take  away  from  off  the  earth ;  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

9  And  one  shall  say  in  that  day,  Lo,  this  is  our  God ;  we  waited 
for  him,  and  he  will  save  us ;  this  is  the  Lord,  we  waited  for  him  ; 
we  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  his  salvation. 

10  For  on  this  mountain  shall  the  hand  of  the  Lord  rest,  and 
Moab  shall  be  trampled  in  his  place,  as  straw  is  trampled  in  the 
water  of  the  dung  pit. 

1 1  And  he  shall  spread  forth  his  hands  in  the  midst  thereof, 
as  he  that  swimmeth  spreadeth  forth  (his  hands)  to  swim ;  and 
he  shall  lay  low  his  haughtiness,  together  with  the  wiles  of  his 
hands. 

1 2  And  the  fortress  of  the  high  place  of  thy  walls  hath  he  brought 
down,  laid  low,  brought  to  the  ground,  even  to  the  dust. 

XXVI.  1  In  that  day  shall  this  song  be  sung  in  the  land 
of  Judah :  We  have  a  city  of  strength ;  salvation  will  he  appoint 
for  walls  and  rampart. 

6.     Lit.  '  a  feast  of  oils,  a  feast  of  wine-lees,'  &c. 

9.  '  and  he  will...'  or,  '  that  he  might  save  us.' 

10.  'trampled':  word  rendered  'threshed,'  xxi.  10,  xxviii.  27,  xli.  15; 
1  in  his  place  ' :  or,  ■  under  him.'  '  the  dung  pit ' :  perhaps  a  proper  name, 
Madmenafa  (Jer.  xlviii.  2),  or  an  allusion  to  it. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXV  157 

5  As  men  faint  hearted,  thirsting  in  Zion, — from  wicked  men, 
to  whom  thou  gavest  us  over. 

6  And  the  Lord  of  Hosts  shall  do  (it)  for  all  the  nations ; 
upon  this  mountain  shall  they  drink  gladness,  they  shall  drink 
wine. 

7  They  shall  anoint  themselves  with  myrrh  in  this  mountain. 
Give  over  all  this  to  the  nations ;  for  this  counsel  is  against  all  the 
nations. 

8  Death  was  strong,  and  swallowed  them  up;  and  again  God 
hath  taken  away  every  tear  from  every  face ;  he  hath  taken  away 
the  shame  of  the  people  from  all  the  earth,  for  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  hath  spoken. 

9  And  they  shall  say  in  that  day,  Behold  our  God,  in  whom 
we  ever  hoped ;  and  we  were  triumphant,  and  will  rejoice  in  our 
salvation. 

10  For  God  will  give  us  rest  upon  this  mountain,  and  the  land 
of  Moab  shall  be  trodden  down,  like  as  they  tread  a  threshing 
floor  in  wagons. 

1 1  And  he  will  let  go  his  hands,  like  as  he  himself  also  humbled 
him  to  destroy  him ;  and  he  shall  humble  his  pride,  whereto  he 
laid  his  hands. 

1 2  And  the  height  of  the  refuge  of  thy  wall  shall  be  humble, 
and  it  shall  come  down,  even  unto  the  ground. 

XXVI.  A  Song. 

1  In  that  day  shall  they  sing  this  song  over  the  land  of  Judah ; 
saying,  Behold,  a  strong  city;  and  he  shall  set  salvation  for  us 
for  the  wall  and  the  outer  wall. 

8.  '  and  again  the  Lord  God...'  B. 

9.  '(ever)  hoped,'  imperf.  tense:  after  'hoped,'  Β  inserts  (with  Heb.)  'and 
he  will  save  us  :  this  is  the  Lord,  we  waited  for  him ' :  so  Theod.  Symm. 
A  altered  to  '  and  rejoiced  in  our  salv.' 

ioinit.     Omit  'For...'  B.    A  has  'tread'  insubj.  mood,  hardly  grammatical. 
12.     i  they  shall  come  down,'  B. 

ι.  Ά  Song':  omit,  Β  &c,  so  in  ver.  9:  omit  'saying,'  K*B :  omit  'for  us,' 
BQ. 


I58  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  Open  ye  the  gates,  that  a  righteous  nation  which  keepeth 
truth  may  enter  in. 

3  A  steadfast  mind  thou  keepest  in  peace,  peace ;  because  he 
trusteth  in  thee. 

4  Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for  ever;  for  in  Jah  the  Lord  is  a 
Rock  of  Ages. 

5  For  he  hath  brought  down  the  dwellers  in  the  height,  the 
lofty  city ;  he  bringeth  it  low,  bringeth  it  low  even  to  the  earth  ; 
he  bringeth  it  even  to  the  dust. 

6  The  foot  shall  trample  on  it,  the  feet  of  the  afflicted,  the 
steps  of  the  poor. 

7  The  way  for  the  righteous  is  straightness ;  thou  levellest 
straight  the  path  of  the  righteous. 

8  Yea,  in  the  way  of  thy  judgments,  Ο  Lord,  have  we  waited 
for  thee ;  the  desire  of  our  soul  is  for  thy  Name  and  thy 
memorial. 

9  With  my  soul  have  I  desired  thee  in  the  night :  yea,  with 
my  spirit  within  me  will  I  seek  thee  early ;  for  when  thy  judg- 
ments are  upon  the  earth,  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  learn 
righteousness. 

ι  ο  Let  favour  be  shewed  to  the  wicked,  he  learneth  not 
righteousness;  in  the  land  of  uprightness  will  he  deal  unjustly, 
and  will  not  look  upon  the  majesty  of  the  Lord. 

ii  Lord,  thy  hand  is  lifted  up,  they  will  not  see;  they  shall 
see,  and  be  ashamed  at  the  jealousy  for  a  people ;  yea,  fire  shall 
devour  thine  enemies. 

1 2  Lord,  thou  wilt  ordain  peace  for  us ;  for  all  our  works 
also  hast  thou  wrought  for  us. 

13  Lord,  our  God,  other  lords  beside  thee  have  had  dominion 
over  us ;  through  thee  only  will  we  make  mention  of  thy  name. 

7.  Or,  4  Thou,  Upright  (lit.  straight)  One,  ponderest  the  path  of  the 
righteous.' 

8.  '  memorial ' :  or,  remembrance. 

10.  '  uprightness,'  or,  '  straightforward  things  ';  "  rectitude  "  Cheyne. 

1 1 .  Possibly,  '  of  a  people.' 

1 :.     Lit.  '  place  ' :  so  '  stablish,'  or  perh.  almost  =  { give '  peace. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXVI  159 

2  Open  ye  the  gates,  let  a  people  enter  which  keepeth  righteous- 
ness and  keepeth  truth, 

3  Laying  hold  of  truth  and  keeping  peace.     For  in  thee 

4  They  have  hoped,  for  ever,  Ο  Lord,  the  great,  the  ever- 
lasting God, 

5  Who  didst  humble  and  bring  down  them  that  dwelt  in  high 
places ;  strong  cities  shalt  thou  throw  down,  and  bring  down 
to  the  ground, 

6  And  the  feet  of  the  gentle  and  humble  shall  tread  upon 
them. 

7  The  way  of  the  godly  is  become  straight ;  and  the  way  of 
the  godly  (is)  prepared. 

8  For  the  way  of  the  Lord  is  judgment ;  we  have  hoped  in 
thy  name,  and  in  the  remembrance, 

9  Which  our  soul  longeth  for.  [A  Song.]  Out  of  the  night 
doth  my  spirit  rise  early  toward  thee,  Ο  God,  because  thy 
commandments  are  a  light  upon  the  earth.  Learn  righteousness, 
ye  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 

10  For  ceased  is  the  ungodly;  he  will  not  learn  righteousness 
upon  the  earth,  he  will  not  perform  truth ;  let  the  wicked  be 
removed,  that  he  may  not  see  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

1 1  Lord,  thy  arm  is  uplifted,  and  they  knew  it  not ;  but  when 
they  learn  it,  they  shall  be  ashamed ;  jealousy  shall  take  hold  of 
a  people  that  is  untaught,  and  now  shall  fire  devour  the 
enemies. 

12  Lord,  our  God,  grant  peace  to  us,  for  all  things  dost  thou 
give  us. 

13  Lord,  our  God,  take  us  for  thine  own;  Ο  Lord,  beside 
thee  we  know  none  other,  thy  name  do  we  name. 

4.  A  corrected  to  '  I  have  hoped  ' :  Β  intensifies  verb  by  adding  cognate 
substantive  '  with  hope  ' :  so  Theod. 

7.     '  the  way,  &c.  is  also  prepared,'  Β  (diff*.  order  of  words). 

10.     '  every  one  that  will  not  learn,'  KB. 

j  3  init.     Omit  'Lord,  our  God,'  B*:  'take  us  for  thine  own, 'lit.  'acquire  us.' 


1 6o  ISAIAH  heb. 

14  Dead,  they  shall  not  live;  shades,  they  shall  not  rise; 
therefore  hast  thou  visited  and  destroyed  them,  and  made  all 
their  memory  to  perish. 

15  Thou  hast  increased  the  nation,  Ο  Lord,  thou  hast  in- 
creased the  nation ;  thou  hast  gotten  thee  glory ;  thou  hast 
enlarged  all  the  borders  of  the  land. 

16  Lord,  in  trouble  have  they  inquired  for  thee;  they  uttered 
a  whisper  ;  thy  correction  was  upon  them. 

17  Like  as  a  woman  with  child,  that  draweth  near  the  time 
of  her  delivery,  doth  writhe,  crieth  out  in  her  pangs ;  so  were 
we  at  thy  presence,  Ο  Lord. 

18  We  were  with  child,  we  writhed,  we  brought  forth  as  it 
were  wind ;  we  wrought  not  salvation  (for)  the  earth,  neither  have 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  fallen. 

1 9  Thy  dead  ones  shall  live,  my  dead  body  shall  arise :  Awake 
and  sing,  ye  that  dwell  in  the  dust ;  for  thy  dew  is  the  dew  of 
lights,  and  the  earth  shall  cast  forth  shades. 

20  Go,  my  people,  enter  into  thy  chambers,  and  shut  thy 
doors  about  thee ;  hide  thyself  for  a  little  moment,  until  the 
indignation  be  passed  by. 

21  For  behold,  the  Lord  cometh  out  of  his  place,  to  visit  the 
iniquity  of  the  inhabitant  of  the  earth  upon  him  ;  and  the  earth 
shall  disclose  her  bloodshed,  and  shall  no  more  cover  her  slain. 

XXVII.  1  In  that  day  the  Lord  with  his  hard  and  great 
and  strong  sword  will  visit  (upon)  leviathan  the  fleeing  serpent, 
and  leviathan  the  coiled  serpent;  and  he  shall  slay  the  dragon 
that  is  in  the  sea. 

14.  i.e.  '  to  this  end  hast  thou...' 

15.  Or,  '  added  to  the  nation.' 

16.  'inquired':  word  usu.  rendered  'visit.' 

19.  '  body,'  generally  taken  as  collective  =  *  bodies.'  '  lights ' :  or,  '  herbs,' 
cf.  xviii.  4.     '  cast  forth  ' :  causal  of  '  fall,'  as  in  ver.  18. 

20.  '  about  thee'  :  or,  '  behind  thee.' 
SI.     'bloodshed':  lit.  '  bloods.' 
1.     Or,  'lev.  the  fleet  serpent,  and  lev.  the  crooked  serpent.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXVI  161 

14  But  the  dead  shall  not  see  life,  neither  shall  physicians 
raise  them  up;  for  this  cause  didst  thou  bring  them  in,  and 
destroyedst  them,  and  removedst  all  that  was  male  among  them. 

15  Add  unto  them  evils,  Ο  Lord,  add  evils  to  all  the  glorious 
ones  of  the  earth. 

16  Lord,  in  affliction  I  remembered  thee,  in  slight  affliction 
(was)  thy  correction  upon  us. 

1 7  And  as  she  who  travaileth  draweth  near  to  bring  forth,  and 
crieth  out  in  her  travail,  so  were  we  before  thy  beloved. 

18  For  the  fear  of  thee,  Ο  Lord,  did  we  conceive,  and 
travailed,  and  brought  forth;  we  made  a  breath  of  thy  salvation 
upon  the  earth,  but  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  fall. 

19  For  the  dead  shall  arise,  and  they  that  are  in  the  tombs 
shall  be  roused  up,  and  they  that  are  in  the  earth  shall  rejoice; 
for  the  dew  that  cometh  from  thee  is  healing  to  them,  but  the 
land  of  the  ungodly  shall  fall. 

20  Go,  my  people,  enter  into  thy  chambers,  shut  thy  door, 
hide  thyself  ever  so  little  a  while,  until  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  be 
passed  by. 

21  For  behold,  the  Lord  from  his  holy  (place)  bringeth  his 
anger  upon  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth;  and  the  earth  shall 
reveal  her  <  blood  >,  and  the  earth  shall  not  cover  up  the  slain. 

XXVII.  1  In  that  day  shall  God  bring  his  sword,  the  holyr 
and  great,  and  strong,  against  the  dragon,  the  serpent  that  fleeth, 
against  the  dragon,  the  crooked  serpent,  and  shall  slay  the 
dragon. 

14.  4  male,'  same  Heb.  consonants  as  '  memory.' 

15.  Omit  'all,'  B. 

17.  Omit  'and'  before  'crieth,'  B. 

18.  Text  seems  to  be  corrupt:  may  have  been,  'and  brought  forth  breath; 
we  shall  not  work  (or,  wrought  not)  salvation  upon  the  earth '  (conjecturing 
ουκ  for  σου).     'All  they  that  dwell,'  B. 

19.  Omit  'For,'  Β  &c. 

21.  'blood':  A  (unsupported)  reads  'mouth':  omit  'the  earth'  following, 
KBQ  &c. 

1.     'he  shall  slay'  (omit  'and'),  B. 

O.   I.  II 


1 62  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  In  that  day,  a  vineyard  of  foaming  wine;  sing  ye  to  it; 

3  I  the  Lord  am  its  keeper;  every  moment  I  water  it;  lest 
any  hurt  it,  I  keep  it  night  and  day. 

4  Wrath  have  I  none;  who  will  set  briers  and  thorns  against 
me  in  battle?  I  would  march  against  it,  I  would  burn  it  all 
together  ! 

5  Or  else  let  him  lay  hold  of  my  stronghold,  make  peace  with 
me:  let  him  make  peace  with  me. 

6  As  to  what  cometh,  Jacob  shall  take  root,  Israel  shall 
blossom  and  bud,  and  they  shall  fill  the  face  of  the  earth  with 
fruit. 

7  Hath  he  smitten  him  according  to  the  smiting  of  those  that 
smote  him;  or  is  he  slain  according  to  the  slaying  of  his  slain? 

8  In  exact  measure,  by  sending  her  away,  thou  contendest 
with  her;  he  driveth  her  away  with  his  rough  wind  in  the  day 
of  the  east  wind. 

9  Therefore  by  this  shall  the  guilt  of  Jacob  be  expiated ;  and 
this  is  all  the  fruit,  taking  away  his  sin;  when  he  maketh  all  the 
stones  of  the  altar  like  chalkstones  dashed  in  pieces,  the  Asherim 
and  sun-pillars  arise  no  more. 

ι  ο  For  the  defenced  city  is  solitary,  an  habitation  deserted 
and  forsaken  like  the  wilderness;  there  shall  the  calf  feed,  and 
there  shall  he  lie  down,  and  consume  her  branches. 

ii  In  the  withering  of  her  boughs  they  shall  be  broken  off; 
women  come,  and  set  them  on  fire;  for  it  is  not  a  people  of 
discernment :  therefore  he  that  made  them  hath  no  compassion 
on  them,  and  he  that  formed  them  sheweth  them  no  favour. 

2.  'of  foaming  wine,'  so  Heb.  text.  'Of  desire,'  some  mss.  (Targ.?)  and 
several  editors. 

3.  'hurt  it':  or,  'intrude  (lit.  visit)  upon  it.' 

4.  Many,  altering  vowel  points,  read  '  I  have  no  wall '  (said  by  the  vine- 
yard),    i.e.  prob.,  '  if  only  one  would  set  briers,  &c.' 

7  fin.     Perhaps,  altering  vowel  points,  'the  slaying  of  the  slayers.' 

8.  Or,  'he  sigheth  with  his  rough  wind...' 

9.  Or,  'fruit  of  taking  away  his  sin.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER  XXVII  163 

2  In  that  day  (shall  there  be)  a  fair  vineyard;  (there  is)  a 
desire  to  begin  (a  song)  upon  her. 

3  I  am  a  strong  city,  a  city  besieged;  in  vain  shall  I  water 
it;  for  it  shall  be  taken  by  night,  but  by  day  shall  the  wall  fall. 

4  There  is  none  but  she  laid  hold  upon  her;  who  shall  set 
me  to  guard  a  reed  in  a  field?  because  of  this  enemy's  land 
have  I  set  her  at  nought.  Therefore  for  this  cause  hath  the  Lord 
God  done  all  things  that  he  appointed.     I  am  burnt  up, 

5  They  that  dwell  in  her  shall  cry :  Let  us  make  peace  with 
him,  let  us  make  peace. 

6  They  that  come,  the  children  of  Jacob  shall  bud,  and  Israel 
shall  blossom,  and  the  world  shall  be  filled  with  the  fruit. 

7  Shall  it  be  that,  as  he  himself  smote,  he  also  shall  be 
stricken;   and  as  himself  slew,  so  he  shall  be  slain? 

8  Fighting  and  reproaching,  he  shall  send  them  forth:  wast 
thou  not  he  that  devised,  with  thy  harsh  spirit,  to  slay  them  with 
a  spirit  of  wrath? 

9  Therefore  shall  the  transgression  of  Jacob  be  taken  away, 
and  this  is  his  blessing,  when  I  have  taken  away  his  sin,  when 
I  have  laid  all  the  stones  of  the  altars  in  fragments,  as  light 
dust;  and  their  trees  shall  not  remain,  and  their  idols,  destroyed 
as  a  forest  (reaching)  far. 

10  The  fold  that  is  inhabited  shall  be  left  deserted,  like  an 
abandoned  fold;  and  it  shall  be  a  feeding  place  for  long  time, 
and  there  shall  they  rest. 

1 1  And  after  a  time  there  shall  not  be  in  her  any  green  thing, 
because  of  its  drying  up.  Ye  women  that  come  from  a  spectacle, 
come  hither;  for  it  is  not  a  people  that  hath  understanding; 
therefore  he  that  made  them  shall  not  pity,  nor  shall  he  that 
formed  them  have  mercy. 

2.  Or,  'to  begin  (the  work)  against  her.' 

3.  ■  a  wall,'  B. 

4.  Lit.  '  None  who  (feminine)  did  not  lay  hold...'     Omit  '  God,'  K*B. 

5.  Omit  'with  him...'  to  end  of  verse,  B. 

8.  '  wert  thou  not  devising,'  B. 

9.  '  when  they  have  laid,'  KBQ  &c. 

II 2 


ϊ64  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 2  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  Lord  shall  beat  out  (corn) 
from  the  stream  of  the  River,  unto  the  brook  of  Egypt,  and  ye 
shall  be  gathered  one  by  one,  Ο  ye  children  of  Israel. 

13  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  a  great  trumpet  shall  be  blown; 
and  they  shall  come  which  were  lost  in  the  land  of  Assyria,  and 
the  outcasts  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  shall  worship  the  Lord  in 
the  holy  mount  at  Jerusalem. 

XXVIII.  1  Ah,  the  proud  crown  of  the  drunkards  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  fading  flower  of  his  glorious  beauty,  which  is 
on  the  head  of  the  fat  valley  of  them  that  are  smitten  down  with 
wine  ! 

2  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  a  strong  and  mighty  one,  like  a  storm 
of  hail,  a  tempest  of  destruction;  like  a  storm  of  mighty  over- 
flowing waters,  he  casteth  it  down  to  the  ground  with  force. 

3  With  feet  shall  the  proud  crown  of  the  drunkards  of  Ephraim 
be  trodden; 

4  And  the  fading  flower  of  his  glorious  beauty,  which  is  on 
the  head  of  the  fat  valley,  shall  be  as  an  early  fig  before  the 
summer,  which  when  any  seeth,  he  swalloweth  it  while  it  is  yet 
in  his  hand. 

5  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  of  Hosts  be  for  a  crown  of  beauty 
and  a  diadem  of  glory  unto  the  remnant  of  his  people, 

6  And  for  a  spirit  of  judgment  to  him  that  sitteth  over  the 
judgment,  and  for  might  to  them  that  turn  back  war  at  the 
gate. 

7  And  these  also  have  erred  with  wine,  and  are  gone  astray 
with  strong  drink;  priest  and  prophet  have  erred  with  strong 
drink,  they  are  swallowed  up  of  wine,  they  are  gone  astray  with 
strong  drink ;  they  have  erred  in  vision,  have  wavered  in  deciding. 

12.      'beat  out  corn,'  or  'beat  off  fruit...' 
1.      'fat  valley,'  lit.  'valley  of  oils  '  (so  ver.  4). 

7.  'casteth  down,'  causative  of  verb  meaning  'rest,'  'settle  upon.'  'with 
force,'  lit.  '  hand.' 

4.     Lit.  '  which  when  he  that  seeth  seeth,  he  swalloweth...' 
7.     'have  erred... are  gone  astray...':  or,  'reel... stagger...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER  XXVII  165 

12  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  the  Lord  shall  fence  them  in 
from  the  channel  of  the  river  unto  Rhinocolura;  and  ye,  gather 
together  one  by  one  the  children  of  Israel. 

1 3  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  they  shall  blow  with  the  great 
trumpet,  and  they  shall  come,  <  that  perished  >  in  the  land  of  the 
Assyrians,  and  they  that  perished  in  Egypt,  and  shall  (come  to) 
worship  the  Lord  at  the  holy  mountain  in  Jerusalem. 

XXVIII.  1  Ah,  for  the  crown  of  pride;  (it  is)  the  hirelings 
of  Ephraim,  the  flower  that  falleth  from  the  glory  upon  the  crest 
of  the  fat  mountain,  they  that  are  drunken  without  wine. 

2  Behold,  a  mighty  and  a  hard  thing  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord, 
like  a  hailstorm  rushing  down  without  shelter,  rushing  down  with 
force;  like  a  great  body  of  water  sweeping  a  land,  it  shall  cause 
rest  to  the  land:  with  hands 

3  And  with  feet  shall  the  crown  of  pride  be  trampled  down, 
the  hirelings  of  Ephraim. 

4  And  the  flower,  that  falleth  from  the  hope  of  glory,  shall  be 
upon  the  top  of  the  high  mountain  ;  like  an  early  fruit  of  the 
fig,  he  that  seeth  it,  before  he  take  it  into  his  hand,  shall  desire 
to  swallow  it  up. 

5  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  of  Hosts  be  the  crown  of  hope 
that  is  woven  of  the  glory  for  him  that  is  left  of  my  people — 

6  And  they  shall  be  left, — for  a  spirit  of  judgment,  for  judg- 
ment, and  for  might,  forbidding  to  destroy. 

7  For  these  are  gone  astray  by  reason  of  wine ;  they  went 
astray  because  of  the  strong  drink,  priest  and  prophet  left  the 
way  because  of  wine,  they  were  disturbed  from  their  revelling 
in  strong  drink,  they  went  astray.     This  is  a  vision. 

12.  'in  that  day  God  shall,' B. 

13.  A  reads,  'they  from  the  east  in  the  land  of  the  Assyrians  shall  come...' 
Omit  'in'  before  'Jerusalem,'  B. 

1,  3.     'hirelings':  root  differs  from  'drunkards'  only  by  &  for  W;  cf.  vii.  20. 

4.     'hope  of  glory':  'hope  of  life,' B.     'glory  of  hope,' Q. 

5  fin.     '  left  of  the  people,'  KB :  text,  AQ. 

6init.     Omit 'and,' Β  &c. 

7.  'injured  by  wine,'  Β  (possibly  intended  to  mean,  'made  to  do  wrong'?). 
'  priest  and  prophet  left  the  way  because  of  strong  drink,  they  were  swallowed 
up  because  of  wine'  (and  omit  'in  strong  drink'  after  'revelling'),  B.  'vision,' 
cliff,  word  in  A  from  other  mss.  but  of  similar  meaning. 


1 66  ISAIAH  heb. 

8  For  all  tables  are  full  of  filthy  vomit;  there  is  no  place 
(left). 

9  Whom  will  he  teach  knowledge?  and  whom  will  he  make  to 
discern  the  message?  those  that  are  weaned  from  the  milk, 
removed  from  the  breasts? 

ι  ο  For  it  is  precept  upon  precept,  precept  upon  precept;  line 
upon  line,  line  upon  line;  here  a  little,  there  a  little. 

n  For  with  stammerings  of  lip  and  another  tongue  will  he 
speak  to  this  people. 

12  He  who  said  to  them,  This  is  the  rest,  give  ye  rest  to  the 
weary;  and  this  is  the  refreshing;  and  they  would  not  hear. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  shall  be  unto  them  precept  upon 
precept,  precept  upon  precept;  line  upon  line,  line  upon  line;  here 
a  little,  there  a  little;  that  they  may  go,  and  stumble  backward, 
and  be  broken,  and  snared,  and  taken. 

14  Therefore  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  men  of  scorn, 
rulers  of  this  people  which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

15  Because  ye  have  said:  We  have  made  a  covenant  with 
death,  and  have  made  an  agreement  with  hell;  the  overflowing 
scourge,  when  it  passeth  through,  shall  not  come  unto  us:  for 
we  have  made  lies  our  refuge,  and  in  falsehood  have  we  hid 
ourselves : 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Behold,  I  am  he  that 
hath  founded  in  Zion  a  stone,  a  tried  stone,  a  precious  corner- 
stone of  sure  foundation;  he  that  believeth  shall  not  be  in 
haste. 

17  And  I  will  set  judgment  for  a  line,  and  righteousness  for 
a  plummet;  and  hail  sweepeth  away  the  refuge  of  lies,  and  waters 
shall  overflow  the  hiding  place. 

9.     *  message ' :  lit.  hearing. 

12  init.     Or,  'Inasmuch  as  he  said...'     *  refreshing':  or,  'quiet.' 

15.  'an  agreement,'  lit.  a  vision  (an  interview?).  'overflowing':  or, 
'sweeping':  so  ver.  18. 

16.  Generally  held  to  be  the  strict  rendering  of  the  pointed  Hebrew:  in 
which  case  A.V.  4I  lay...'  requires  diff.  pointing.  *a  tried  stone,'  lit.  a  stone 
of  proof.     *  of  sure,'  Heb.  '  of  founded  foundation. ' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXVIII  167 

8  A  curse  shall  devour  this  counsel;  for  this  counsel  is  for 
greediness'  sake. 

9  To  whom  did  we  declare  evils,  and  to  whom  did  we  declare 
a  message  ?  it  is  they  who  are  weaned  from  milk,  they  who  are 
withdrawn  from  the  breast. 

10  Expect  thou  affliction  upon  affliction,  hope  upon  hope,  yet 
a  little,  yet  a  little, 

1 1  Because  of  contempt  of  the  lips,  through  another  tongue  j 
for  they  shall  speak  to  this  people, 

12  Saying  unto  it,  This  (is)  the  rest  for  the  hungry,  and  this 
(is)  the  destruction;  and  they  would  not  hear. 

13  And  the  oracle  of  the  Lord  God  shall  be  unto  them 
affliction  upon  affliction,  hope  upon  hope,  yet  a  little,  yet  a  little, 
that  they  may  go,  and  fall  backward;  and  they  shall  venture,  and 
be  destroyed,  and  be  taken. 

14  Therefore  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  afflicted  men,  and 
rulers  of  this  people,  that  is  in  Jerusalem. 

15  Because  ye  say,  We  have  made  a  covenant  with  hell,  and 
agreements  with  death;  if  a  rushing  tempest  pass  by,  it  shall 
not  come  upon  us;  we  have  set  falsehood  for  our  hope,  and  by 
falsehood  will  we  be  sheltered: 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I  will  set  in  the 
foundations  of  Zion  a  stone,  very  precious,  chosen  out,  a  chief 
corner  stone,  honourable ;  in  her  foundations  (I  set  it),  and  he 
who  believeth  thereon  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

17  And  I  will  set  judgment  for  a  hope,  and  my  mercy  shall 
be  for  balances ;  and  ye  who  vainly  trust  in  a  lie — for  the  tempest 
shall  not  pass  you  by, 

10,  13.  'affliction,'  reading  Ύ£  for  1¥:  'hope,'  taking  1p  in  sense  of  Hip, 
'hope,'  'expect';  cf.  xviii.  2,  7. 

12.  '  Saying  unto  them,'  B. 

13.  ...'of  the  Lord  shall  be,' B.     'be  destroyed,  and  venture,'  B. 

16.  'the  Lord,  the  Lord,'  Β.     Ί  set,'  and  omit  'thereon,'  B. 

17.  Perhaps,  'for  (take  heed)  lest  the  tempest  pass  by  you'  (om.  ού),  Β. 


ϊ68  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 8  And  your  covenant  with  death  shall  be  disannulled,  and 
your  agreement  with  hell  shall  not  stand;  the  overflowing  scourge, 
when  it  passeth  through,  ye  shall  be  for  it  to  tread  down. 

19  As  oft  as  it  passeth  through,  it  shall  take  you  away;  for 
morning  by  morning  shall  it  pass  through,  by  day  and  by  night; 
and  it  shall  be  sheer  vexation  to  discern  the  message. 

20  For  the  bed  is  too  short  for  stretching  oneself  out,  and  the 
covering  too  narrow  when  wrapping  oneself. 

21  For  the  Lord  shall  rise  up  as  (in)  mount  Perazim,  he 
shall  be  disquieted  as  (in)  the  valley  of  Gibeon,  to  do  his  deed — 
strange  is  his  deed:  and  to  work  his  work — alien  is  his  work. 

22  And  now  deal  ye  not  scoffingly,  lest  your  bonds  grow 
strong;  for  a  destruction  and  a  decision  have  I  heard  from  the 
Lord  God  of  Hosts,  upon  the  whole  earth. 

23  Give  ye  ear,  and  hear  my  voice;  attend,  and  hear  my 
speech. 

.24    Is   the   ploughman   always   ploughing,    to   sow  ?   (always) 
opening  and  harrowing  his  ground? 

25  Doth  he  not,  when  he  hath  made  plain  the  face  thereof, 
cast  abroad  fennel,  and  scatter  cummin,  and  set  the  wheat  in 
rows,  and  barley  in  the  appointed  place,  and  spelt  in  the  border 
thereof? 

26  And  he  instructeth  him  according  to  judgment;  his  God 
teacheth  him. 

27  For  fennel  is  not  threshed  with  a  sledge,  nor  is  a  cart 
wheel  rolled  upon  cummin;  for  fennel  is  beaten  out  with  a  staff, 
and  cummin  with  a  rod. 

28  Bread  (corn)  is  crushed;  for  not  for  ever  is  he  threshing  it, 
and  driving  his  cart  wheel  and  his  horses;  he  doth  not  crush  it. 

18.  'disannulled,'  lit.  'smeared  over,'  obliterated. 

19.  Or,  'utter  terror  (agitation)  to  discern  the  message'  (lit.  hearing),  cf. 
ver.  9. 

Sj  fin.     Or,  'as  the  border  thereof.' 

26.  Or,  'correcteth  it  according  to...' 

27.  Or, 'but  fennel  is  beaten...' 

28.  Or,  ' Is  bread  corn  crushed ?  Nay,  not  for  ever  so...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXVIII  169 

1 8  Lest  also  it  take  away  your  covenant  of  death,  and  your 
hope  regarding  hell  shall  not  abide:  if  a  rushing  tempest  come 
upon  you,  ye  shall  be  trodden  down  by  it. 

19  When  it  passeth  by,  it  shall  take  hold  upon  you;  very 
early  shall  it  pass  by  by  day,  and  by  night  it  shall  be  an  evil 
hope.     Learn  to  hearken, 

20  Being  straitened;  we  cannot  fight,  and  of  ourselves  we  are 
weak,  to  be  assembled  together. 

21  As  (at)  the  mount  of  ungodly  men  shall  he  stand  up,  and 
it  shall  be,  in  the  valley  of  Gibeon,  with  wrath  shall  he  do  his 
works,  a  work  of  bitterness;  but  his  wrath  shall  deal  strangely, 
and  its  bitterness  shall  be  strange. 

22  And  ye,  may  ye  not  rejoice,  and  let  not  your  bonds  be 
strong;  for  I  have  heard  from  the  Lord  of  Hosts  of  doings, 
fulfilled  and  cut  short,  which  he  will  perform  upon  all  the  land. 

23  Give  ear,  and  hearken  to  my  voice;  attend,  and  hear  my 
words. 

24  Will  the  ploughman  plough  all  the  day?  or  will  he  prepare 
the  sowing  before  he  have  tilled  the  land? 

25  And,  when  he  hath  levelled  the  face  of  it,  first  he  soweth 
small  fennel  and  cummin,  and  again  wheat,  and  barley,  and  spelt 
in  thy  borders. 

26  And  thou  shalt  be  instructed  by  the  judgment  of  thy  God, 
and  shalt  rejoice. 

27  For  the  fennel  is  not  winnowed  with  harshness,  nor  will 
he  drive  a  cart  wheel  round  upon  the  cummin;  but  the  fennel  is 
shaken  with  a  rod,  and  the  cummin 

28  Shall  be  eaten  with  bread.  For  not  for  ever  will  I  be 
angered  with  you,  neither  shall  the  voice  of  my  bitterness  trample 
you  down. 

18  fin.     Lit.  'to  it  for  a  treading  down.' 

21.     'shall  the  Lord  stand  up,'  KB.     'deal':  or,  'use  (them)  strangely.' 
'its  decay  (!)  shall  be  strange,'  B. 

24.  Or,  'Is  the  ploughman  like  to  plough?'  (but  Β  reads  simple  fut.). 

25.  'Doth  he  not,  when  he  hath... of  it,  then  sow... and  cummin,  and  again 
sow  wheat, . . .'  ?  KBQ  &c.     'barley  and  millet  (?)  and  spelt, '  B. 

25,  27.     'Fennel':  strictly  'black  cummin'  (Nigella  sativa). 


170  ISAIAH  heb. 

29  This  also  cometh  forth  from  the  Lord  of  Hosts;  he 
maketh  counsel  wonderful,  he  maketh  wisdom  great. 

XXIX.  1  Ah,  Ariel,  Ariel,  city  (where)  David  camped!  add 
ye  year  to  year;  let  the  feasts  go  round. 

2  And  I  will  distress  Ariel,  and  there  shall  be  lamentation  and 
lament;  and  she  shall  be  unto  me  as  Ariel. 

3  And  I  will  encamp  against  thee  round  about,  and  will  lay 
siege  against  thee  with  a  mound,  and  raise  siege  works  against 
thee ; 

4  And  thou  shalt  be  brought  down,  out  of  the  earth  shalt  thou 
speak,  and  thy  speech  shall  come  low  from  the  dust;  and  thy 
voice  shall  be  as  that  of  a  ghost  from  the  ground,  and  thy  speech 
shall  chirp  out  of  the  dust. 

5  And  the  multitude  of  thy  strangers  shall  be  like  small  dust, 
and  the  multitude  of  the  terrible  ones  like  passing  chaff;  and  it 
shall  be  in  a  moment  suddenly. 

6  From  the  Lord  of  Hosts  shall  she  be  visited  with  thunder, 
and  earthquake,  and  great  noise ;  whirlwind,  and  tempest,  and 
flame  of  devouring  fire. 

7  And  as  a  dream,  a  vision  of  the  night,  shall  the  multitude 
of  all  the  nations  be,  that  are  arrayed  against  Ariel,  even  all  that 
are  arrayed  against  her  and  her  fortress,  and  distress  her. 

8  And  it  shall  be  as  when  an  hungry  man  dreameth,  and 
behold,  he  eateth;  and  he  awaketh,  and  his  soul  is  empty;  and 
as  a  thirsty  man  dreameth,  and  behold,  he  drinketh ;  and  he 
awaketh,  and  behold,  he  is  faint,  and  his  soul  craveth;  so  shall 
all  the  multitude  of  the  nations  be,  that  are  arrayed  against 
mount  Zion. 

29.     i.e.  he  showeth  wonderful  counsel,  great  wisdom. 

1.  'Ariel,'  i.e.  prob.  'lion  of  God,'  or  '(altar)  hearth  of  God.' 

2.  'there  shall  be  moaning  and  bemoaning'  (Cheyne).  Heb.  words  are 
from  same  root. 

—  3.     'round  about':  lit.  'like  a  circle':  differs  from  'like  David'  only  by 
Ί  and  Ί  (and  points). 

5.     'multitude' :  word  sometimes  rendered  'uproar.' 


.xx.  CHAPTER   XXVIII  171 

29  And  these  wonders  are  come  forth  from  the  Lord  of  Hosts: 
ake  counsel,  lift  up  a  vain  appeal. 

XXIX.  1  Ah,  city  of  Ariel,  against  which  David  made 
war;  collect  fruits  year  after  year:   for  ye  shall  eat  with  Moab. 

2  For  I  will  afflict  Ariel,  and  her  strength  and  her  wealth  shall 
be  mine. 

3  And  I  will  make  a  circle  like  David  against  thee,  and  will 
set  up  a  palisade  around  thee,  and  will  plant  towers  against  thee, 

4  And  thy  words  shall  be  brought  low  unto  the  earth,  and  thy 
words  shall  sink  into  the  earth;  and  thy  voice  shall  be  as  they 
that  speak  from  the  earth,  and  close  to  the  ground  shall  thy 
yoice  be  weak. 

5  And  like  a  dust  cloud  from  a  wheel  shall  the  wealth  of  the 
ungodly  be,  and  like  chaff  borne  along;  and  it  shall  be  like  a 
moment,  suddenly, 

6  From  the  Lord  of  Hosts;  for  there  shall  be  a  visitation 
with  crying  aloud  and  earthquake;  and  with  a  great  voice,  a  rush- 
ing tempest  and  a  flame  of  fire  devouring. 

7  And  as  he  that  dreameth  a  dream  shall  be  the  wealth  of 
all  the  nations  that  did  march  against  Israel,  and  all  they  that 
marched  against  Jerusalem,  and  all  that  were  gathered  together 
against  her  and  afflicted  her. 

8  And  they  shall  be  like  them  that  in  sleep  drink  and  eat,  and 
when  they  arise,  their  dream  is  vain;  and  like  as  he  that  is  thirsty 
dreameth,  as  he  that  drinketh,  and  when  he  ariseth,  he  still 
thirsteth,  and  his  soul  hath  hoped  after  an  empty  thing;  so  shall 
the  wealth  be  of  all  the  nations,  as  many  as  did  march  against 
Jerusalem  and  against  the  mount  Zion. 

1.     'ye  shall  eat,  for  ye  shall  eat  (Pesh.  yea,  ye  shall...)  with  Moab,'  B. 
(Some  Lat.  versions  render  former  verb  as  imperat.) 
3  fin.     '  towers  around  thee,'  KBQ. 

4.  'voice  shall  be,'  verb  is  plural  in  K*B. 

5.  'from  a  wall?  B.  de pariete,  Wurz.  fr.  'be,  and  the  multitude  of  them 
that  overpower  thee  like  chaff,'  Β  (Symm.  Theod.). 

6.  'visitation  with  thunder  and,'  NBQ  :  'and  a  great  voice,'  om.  'with,'  B. 

7.  '  one  dreaming  in  sleep,'  KBQ  (substantially) :  Β  adds,  '  by  night.' 
'Israel.'  So  (abbreviated,  IEL)  NAQ*  :  'Jerusalem,' Β  :  'Ariel,'  Aq.  Symm. 
Theod. 

8.  Omit  'they  shall  be,'  B.  'drink':  more  prob.  'hunger,'  Keipaures,  as 
some  cursives,  mostly  Lucianic,  for  πίνοντβς  of  most  mss.  The  confusion  is 
easy.  O.  L.  ( Wiirzburg  fragment)  reads  qui  esuriunt.  '  dreameth  as  though 
he  drank,'  N*BQ.     Omit  'against  Jerusalem  and...'  N*BQ. 


172  ISAIAH  heb. 

9  Astonish  yourselves,  and  be  astonished;  blind  yourselves, 
and  be  blind:  they  are  drunken,  and  not  with  wine;  they  reel, 
and  not  with  strong  drink. 

ι  ο  For  the  Lord  hath  poured  out  upon  you  a  spirit  of  deep 
sleep,  and  hath  closed  your  eyes,  the  prophets;  and  your  heads, 
the  seers,  hath  he  covered. 

1 1  And  the  vision  of  it  all  is  become  unto  you  as  the  words 
of  the  sealed  writing,  which  they  give  to  one  that  knoweth 
writing,  saying,  Read  this,  pray:  and  he  saith,  I  cannot,  for  it 
is  sealed. 

1 2  And  the  writing  is  given  unto  one  that  knoweth  not  writing, 
saying,  Read  this,  pray;  and  he  saith,  I  know  not  writing. 

13  And  the  Lord  said,  Forasmuch  as  this  people  draweth 
near,  honoureth  me  with  its  mouth  and  with  its  lips ;  and  hath 
removed  its  heart  away  from  me;  and  their  fear  of  me  is  a  pre- 
cept of  men,  that  is  taught : 

14  Therefore,  behold,  I  am  he  that  will  again  deal  wonderfully 
with  this  people,  wonderfully  and  a  wonder ;  and  the  wisdom  of 
its  wise  men  shall  perish,  and  the  discernment  of  its  discerning 
men  shall  hide  itself. 

1 5  Ah,  they  that  go  deep  from  the  Lord  to  hide  counsel ! 
and  their  works  are  in  darkness,  and  they  say,  Who  seeth  us? 
and  Who  knoweth  us? 

16  The  perverseness  of  you!  shall  the  potter  be  reckoned  as 
clay?  that  the  thing  made  should  say  of  him  that  made  it,  He 
made  me  not!  and  the  thing  formed  of  him  that  formed  it, 
He  discerneth  not ! 

17  Is   it   not  yet  but  a  very  little  while,  and  Lebanon  shall 
turn    to  garden-land,   and   the   garden-land   be   reckoned   as 
forest  ? 

9.     If  the  verbs  are  not  identical,  but  of  different  meaning  and  similar  roots, 
we  must  render,  'Tarry,  and  be  astonished :  take  your  pleasure,  and  be  blind 
io.     '  poured  out ':  or,  '  spread  over  you  ' :  cf.  xxv.  7,  xxx.  1. 
1 1.     Or,  *  the  vision  throughout  is  become...' 

16.  Or,  'for  the  thing  made  saith...*  Of,'  or,  'to  him  that...'  'thing 
formed  of  him  that  formed  it ' :  or,  '  pot  of  the  potter ' :  same  word  as  earlier 
in  verse. 

17.  '  garden  land,'  same  word  as  *  Carmel.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER  XXIX  173 

9  Faint  ye,  and  fall  away,  and  stagger  drunkenly,  not  with 
strong  drink,  nor  with  wine. 

10  For  the  Lord  hath  given  you  to  drink  with  a  spirit  of 
slumber,  and  will  close  their  eyes,  and  their  prophets'  and  their 
rulers'  eyes;  they  (it  is)  that  see  the  hidden  things. 

n  And  all  these  words  shall  be  as  the  sayings  of  this  book 
that  is  sealed,  and  if  they  give  it  to  a  man  that  knoweth  letters, 
saying,  Read  these;  then  he  shall  say,  I  cannot  read,  for  it  is  sealed. 

12  And  this  book  shall  be  given  into  the  hands  of  a  man  such 
as  knoweth  not  letters,  and  one  shall  say  to  him,  Read  this ;  and 
he  shall  say,  I  know  not  letters. 

13  And  the  Lord  said,  This  people  draweth  near  me,  with 
their  lips  they  honour  me,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me ;  but  in 
vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  the  commandments  of  men, 
and  doctrines. 

14  Therefore  behold,  I  will  proceed  further  to  change  this 
people;  and  I  will  change  them,  and  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of 
the  wise,  and  the  prudence  of  the  prudent  will  I  hide. 

15  Ah,  they  that  take  counsel  deeply,  and  not  through  the 
Lord;  ah,  they  that  take  counsel  in  secret,  and  their  works  shall 
be  in  darkness,  and  they  shall  say,  Who  hath  seen  us?  and  who 
shall  find  us  out,  or  what  we  do? 

16  Shall  ye  not  be  reckoned  as  the  potter's  clay?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  (it),  Thou  didst  not  form 
me :  or  the  thing  made  to  him  that  made  it,  Thou  didst  not 
make  me  with  understanding? 

17  Is  it  not  yet  a  little  while,  and  Lebanon  shall  be  changed 
(to  be)  as  mount  Carmel,  and  mount  Carmel  shall  be  reckoned 
for  a  forest? 

9.     '  fall  away' :  or,  '  be  astonished,'  '  amazed.' 
11.     'the  book,' BQ. 

13.  'draweth  near  me  with  their  mouth,  and  with  their  lips  they...'  &c.  B. 
(Cf.  Matt.  xv.  7,  Mark  vii.  6.)     See  Burkitt,  Tyconius^  p.  cviii. 

15.  Omit  '  and  not  through... in  secret,'  B*. 

16.  'it,'B.     Not  expressed  in  KAQ. 

17.  Omit  '  mount '  second  time  before  '  Carmel,'  K*B. 


i74 


ISAIAH  heb. 


1 8  And  in  that  day  shall  the  deaf  hear  the  words  of  a  writing, 
and  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  see  out  of  gloom  and  out  of 
darkness. 

19  And  the  meek  shall  add  to  their  joy  in  the  Lord,  and  the 
poor  among  men  shall  exult  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

20  For  the  terrible  one  is  at  an  end,  and  all  is  over  with  the 
scoffer,  and  all  that  watched  for  naughtiness  are  cut  off : 

21  That  make  a  man  offend  by  a  word,  and  lay  a  snare  for 
him  that  convinceth  in  the  gate;  and  turn  aside  the  righteous 
with  emptiness. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning  the  house  of 
Jacob,  he  that  redeemed  Abraham;  Not  now  shall  Jacob  be 
ashamed,  neither  shall  his  face  now  be  pale. 

23  For  when  he  seeth  his  children,  the  work  of  my  hands,  in 
the  midst  of  him,  they  shall  count  my  name  holy,  and  count  holy 
the  Holy  One  of  Jacob,  and  fear  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  And  they  that  err  in  spirit  shall  learn  discernment,  and  they 
that  murmur  shall  receive  instruction. 

XXX.  1  Ah,  the  rebellious  sons,  saith  the  Lord,  that  take 
counsel,  and  not  of  me;  and  weave  a  web,  and  not  with  my  spirit, 
that  they  may  add  sin  to  sin : 

2  That  walk  to  go  down  into  Egypt,  and  have  not  asked  at  my 
mouth;  to  strengthen  themselves  in  the  stronghold  of  Pharaoh, 
and  to  trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt. 

3  And  the  stronghold  of  Pharaoh  shall  be  to  you  a  shame,  and 
the  trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt  your  confusion. 

31.     Or,  '  offend  in  a  cause.' 

22.  Or,  lio  the  house  of  Jacob.' 

23.  Or,  'when  his  children  see  the  work...'     'count  holy':  or,  'sanctify.' 

1.  'weave  a  web':  or,  'cover  with  a  covering':  or,  '  pour  a  libation  ' :  cf. 
xxix.  10.     Very  doubtful. 

2.  Perhaps,  'are  on  their  way  to  go  down  into  E.'  'trust' :  or,  take  refuge, 
and  correspondingly  ver.  3. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXIX  175 

18  And  in  that  day  shall  the  deaf  hear  the  words  of  a  book, 
and  they  that  are  in  the  darkness,  and  that  are  in  the  mist,  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  shall  see. 

19  And  the  poor  shall  exult  because  of  the  Lord,  and  they 
that  were  despaired  for  among  men  shall  be  filled  with  joy. 

20  The  transgressor  hath  failed,  and  the  overweening  man  is 
perished,  and  they  that  transgressed  for  evil  doing  are  utterly 
destroyed, 

21  And  they  that  cause  men  to  err  in  a  word;  and  all  them 
that  convince  in  the  gates  shall  they  set  as  a  stumblingblock,  and 
they  turned  aside  the  just  among  the  unjust. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  upon  the  house  of  Jacob, 
which  he  separated  from  (among)  Abraham,  Jacob  shall  not  now 
be  ashamed,  nor  Israel  now  change  his  face: 

23  But  when  they  see  their  children,  my  works,  they  shall 
sanctify  my  name  because  of  me,  and  sanctify  the  Holy  One  of 
Jacob,  and  shall  fear  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  And  they  that  wander  in  spirit  shall  learn  prudence,  but 
they  that  murmur  shall  learn  to  hearken,  and  the  stammering 
tongue  shall  learn  to  speak  peace. 

XXX.  1  Ah,  rebel  children,  thus  saith  the  Lord:  ye  took 
counsel,  and  not  through  me,  and  made  agreements,  not  through 
my  spirit,  to  add  sins  upon  sins: 

2  They  that  walk  to  go  down  into  Egypt,  but  they  asked  not 
me;  that  they  might  be  helped  by  Pharaoh,  and  sheltered  by  the 
Egyptians. 

3  For  Pharaoh  shall  be  your  shelter  to  your  shame,  and  to 
them  that  trust  in  Egypt  a  reproach. 

21.  'because  they  turned,'  B.      'among  the  unjust':  or  perhaps,  'unjustly.' 

22.  Omit  'Israel,'  B. 

23.  Possibly,  'But  when  his  children  see...'  Β  has  'sanctify'  twice  in  aor. 
subj. 

24.  'and  the  stammering... peace.'  Marked  as  doubtful  in  BQ.  See 
xxxii.  7. 

1.     Omit  ' thus,'  Β :  omit  'and '  after  ' counsel,'  NBQ. 


176  ISAIAH  heb. 

4  For  his  princes  are  at  Zoan,  and  his  messengers  have  reached 
Hanes. 

5  All  shall  be  ashamed  of  a  people  that  shall  not  profit 
them,  not  for  an  help  nor  profit,  but  for  a  shame,  and  also  a 
reproach. 

6  The  burden  of  the  beasts  of  the  south  country. 
Through  a  land  of  distress  and  anguish,  whence  are  the  lioness 

and  lion,  viper  and  flying  fiery  serpent,  they  carry  their  riches 
on  the  shoulder  of  young  asses,  and  their  treasures  upon  the 
bunches  of  camels,  to  a  people  that  shall  not  profit. 

7  And  Egypt,  vain  and  empty  will  be  their  help;  therefore 
I  cry  concerning  this,  Rahab  are  they,  a  sitting  still. 

8  Now  go,  write  it  on  a  tablet  before  them,  and  inscribe  it  in   i 
a  book,  and  let  it  be  for  an  after  day,  for  ever  and  ever: 

9  For  it  is  a  rebellious  people,  lying  sons,  sons  that  will  not 
hear  the  law  of  the  Lord  : 

ι  ο  Which  say  to  the  seers.  Ye  shall  not  see,  and  to  them  that 
have  visions,  Have  visions  not  of  right  things,  speak  unto  us 
smooth  things,  see  delusive  visions. 

ii  Remove  you  out  of  the  way,  turn  aside  out  of  the  path; 
make  to  cease  from  before  us  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

i2  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Holy  One  of  Israel:  Because  ye 
reject  this  word,  and  trust  in  oppression  and  crookedness,  and 
stay  thereon; 

13  Therefore  this  iniquity  shall  be  to  you  as  a  falling  breach, 
swelling  out  in  a  high  wall,  whose  breaking  cometh  suddenly, 
in  a  moment. 

4.  Or,  '  When  his  princes  shall  be  at  Z.,'  &c. 

7.  Lit.  ■  in  vain  and  emptily  will  they  help.' 

8.  '  before  them  ' :  or,  '  among  (lit.  with)  them.' 

9.  '  lying,'  or,  ■  renegade  sons,'  cf.  lix.  13. 

11.     '  cease ' :  word  means  '  to  sit  still,'  as  ver.  7. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXX  177 

4  For  there  are  in  Tanis  chieftains,  evil  messengers  : 

5  In  vain  shall  they  weary  themselves  with  a  people  that  shall 
not  profit  them,  neither  for  help  nor  for  profit,  but  for  shame 
and  reproach. 

6  The  vision  of  the  fourfooted  beasts  that  are  in  the  wilderness. 
Amid   the  affliction   and   the   straitening,  a  lion,  and  a  lion's 

whelp  :  thence  also  serpents,  and  the  offspring  of  flying  serpents  ; 
men  who  brought  their  wealth  upon  asses  and  camels  to  a 
nation  which  shall  not  profit  them  [for  help,  but  for  shame  and 
reproach]. 

7  The  Egyptians  will  profit  you  in  vain  and  emptily;  declare 
to  them,  This  your  consolation  is  vain. 

8  Now  therefore  sit  and  write  this  upon  a  tablet,  and  in 
a  book,  that  these  things  shall  be  for  days  of  times  and  even 
for  ever. 

9  For  it  is  a  disobedient  people,  lying  sons,  who  were  not 
willing  to  hear  the  law  of  God, 

10  They  which  say  unto  the  prophets,  Declare  not  unto  us, 
and  to  them  that  see  visions,  Talk  not  unto  us... but  talk  to  us 
and  declare  unto  us  another  beguiling, 

1 1  And  turn  us  away  from  this  way ;  take  away  from  us  this 
path,  and  take  away  from  us  the  oracle  of  Israel. 

12  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,, 
Because  ye  were  disobedient  to  these  words,  and  hoped  in 
a  lie,  and  because  thou  didst  murmur,  and  trusted  in  this 
word, 

13  Therefore  this  sin  shall  be  to  you  like  a  suddenly  falling 
wall  of  a  city  that  hath  been  taken,  whereof  the  ruin  cometh 
suddenly. 

5.  '  shall  not  profit  them  for  help,  but  for  shame '  &c,  N*B. 

6.  Omit  'flying,'  B.     Omit  '[for  help  &c.],'  B:  cf.  ver.  5. 

7.  'consolation':  or,  possibly,  'appeal':  cf.  xxviii.  29. 

8.  '  for  days  by  occasion,'  (?)  B. 

12.  Omit  '  the  Lord,' B. 

13.  'of  a  strong  city,'  KBQ. 

O.   I.  12 


i78  ISAIAH  heb. 

14  And  he  shall  break  it  as  a  potter's  jar  is  broken,  shivering 
it  unsparingly ;  and  there  shall  not  be  found  a  sherd  among  the 
shivered  fragments  thereof,  to  take  fire  from  the  hearth,  or  to  draw 
water  from  a  cistern. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel:  In 
returning  and  rest  shall  ye  be  saved :  in  quietness  and  in  con- 
fidence shall  be  your  strength ;  and  ye  were  unwilling. 

1 6  And  ye  said,  No  :  for  we  will  flee  upon  horses ;  therefore 
shall  ye  flee ;  and,  We  will  ride  upon  the  swift ;  therefore  shall 
they  that  pursue  you  be  swift. 

17  One  thousand  from  before  the  rebuke  of  one,  before  the 
rebuke  of  five  shall  ye  flee,  till  ye  be  left  as  a  mast  upon  the  top 
of  a  mountain,  and  like  the  ensign  on  the  hill. 

1 8  And  therefore  will  the  Lord  wait,  that  he  may  be  gracious 
unto  you  ;  and  therefore  will  he  be  exalted,  that  he  may  have 
mercy  upon  you  ;  for  the  Lord  is  a  God  of  judgment ;  happy  are 
all  that  wait  for  him. 

19  For  a  people  shall  dwell  in  Zion  at  Jerusalem;  thou  shalt 
weep  no  more ;  he  will  surely  be  gracious  unto  thee  at  the  voice 
of  thy  cry ;  as  he  heareth  it,  he  answereth  thee. 

20  And  the  Lord  shall  give  you  the  bread  of  affliction,  and 
water  of  oppression ;  and  thy  teachers  shall  not  withdraw  any 
more,  and  thine  eyes  shall  see  thy  teachers  : 


18.  Some  read,  with  a  few  mss.:  '  be  silent '  (Ί  for  "I)  for  'be  exalted.' 

19.  Some  render,  'For,  Ο  people  that  dwellest,...':  '  surely  be  gracious,' 
veil)  repeated. 

20.  Many  render,  'Though  the  Lord  give. ..yet  thy  teachers,'  &c.  Ewald, 
Kay,  Wellhausen,  Rob.  Smith,  with  Vulg.,  take  'teachers'  as  a  rare  form  of  the 
singular  (verb,  which  however  precedes,  is  singular).  'Bread  of  affliction,  &c.' 
Some  interpret  as  =  in  short,  scant  measure:  panem  arctum,  aquam  brevem, 
Vulg. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXX  179 

14  And  the  ruin  of  it  shall  be  as  the  breaking  of  an  earthen 
vessel,  a  small  piece  of  a  jar,  so  that  one  cannot  find  among 
them  a  sherd  wherein  thou  canst  take  up  fire,  or  wherein  thou 
canst  <take  away>  a  little  water. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  When  thou 
shalt  turn  and  lament,  then  shalt  thou  be  saved,  and  learn  where 
thou  wast  (placed) :  when  thou  hadst  thy  trust  in  vanities,  your 
strength  became  vain  :  and  ye  would  not  hear. 

16  But  ye  said,  We  will  flee  upon  horses;  therefore  shall  ye 
flee :  and  ye  said,  We  will  be  mounted  on  swift  (ones) ;  therefore 
shall  they  that  pursue  you  be  swift. 

17  And  a  thousand  shall  flee  because  of  the  voice  of  one  :  and 
because  of  the  voice  of  five  shall  many  flee ;  until  ye  be  left  as 
a  mast  upon  a  mountain,  and  as  (one)  bearing  a  standard  upon 
an  hill. 

18  And  again  will  God  wait,  that  he  may  pity  you,  and  for  this 
cause  will  he  be  exalted,  that  he  may  have  mercy  on  you,  because 
the  Lord  your  God  is  a  judge ;  and  where  will  ye  leave  your 
*lory  ?     Blessed  are  all  they  that  wait  upon  him. 

19  For  an  holy  people  shall  dwell  in  Zion ;  and  Jerusalem 
wept  sore,  Have  mercy  on  me  :  and  he  will  have  mercy  on  the 
raice  of  thy  cry ;  when  he  saw,  he  hearkened  unto  thee. 

20  And  the  Lord  shall  give  to  you  bread  of  affliction,  and 
scant  water ;  and  no  longer  shall  they  that  beguile  thee  draw  near 
:o  thee ;  for  thine  eyes  shall  see  them  that  beguile  thee, 


14.  'small  pieces,'  SBQ.  MSS.  ASBQ  &c.  read  άποσυρι,βΐς,  hardly  in- 
eligible, unless  the  verb  could  mean  'make  to  hiss,'  i.e.  boil  (water), 
rranslation  renders  αποσύρεις,  read  by  7  cursives,  104  106  109  198  &c.  If  this 
s  right,  AB  &c.  give  here  the  opposite  error  to  that  of  O.L.  in  chap.  v.  26,  see 
lote  there. 

15.  '  the  Lord  '  repeated,  BQ. 

16.  '  And  we  will '  (omit  '  ye  said  '),  BQ.  '  We  will  be  (depend  ?)  on  swift 
lorsemen,'  BQ. 

17  init.     Omit  'And'  B. 

18.  Omit 'and  where... glory?' Β  (cf.  x.  4).     Omit  '  all,'  KBQ. 

19.  XBQ  omit  'and'  before  'he  will  have  mercy':  BQ  insert  'on  thee.' 

12 — 2 


ϊ8ο  ISAIAH  heb. 

2i  And  thine  ears  shall  hear  a  word  behind  thee,  saying,  This 
is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it :  when  ye  turn  to  the  right  hand,  and 
when  ye  turn  to  the  left. 

22  And  ye  shall  defile  the  covering  of  thy  graven  images  of 
silver,  and  the  overlaying  of  thy  molten  images  of  gold ;  thou 
shalt  scatter  them  as  an  unclean  thing  j  thou  shalt  say  unto  it, 
Begone ! 

23  And  he  shall  give  the  rain  of  thy  seed,  with  which  thou 
shalt  sow  the  ground ;  and  bread,  the  increase  of  the  ground,  and 
it  shall  be  rich  and  fat :  in  that  day  shall  thy  cattle  feed  in  a 
broad  pasture. 

24  And  the  oxen  and  the  young  asses  that  till  the  ground  shall 
eat  salted  provender,  which  is  winnowed  with  the  shovel  and  with 
the  fan. 

25  And  there  shall  be,  upon  every  high  mountain,  and  on 
every  uplifted  hill,  channels  and  streams  of  waters,  in  the  day  of 
the  great  slaughter,  when  the  towers  fall. 

26  And  the  light  of  the  moon  shall  be  as  the  light  of  the  sun, 
and  the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  sevenfold,  as  the  light  of  seven 
days,  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  bindeth  up  the  hurt  of  his  people, 
and  healeth  the  stroke  of  its  wound. 

27  Behold,  the  Name  of  the  Lord  cometh  from  far;  burning 
his  anger,  and  denseness  of  rising  smoke ;  his  lips  are  full  of 
indignation,  and  his  tongue  like  devouring  fire. 

28  And  his  breath  is  as  an  overflowing  stream,  dividing  even 
to  the  neck,  to  shake  the  nations  in  the  shaking  sieve  of  vanity ; 
and  a  bridle  that  leadeth  astray  shall  be  in  the  jaws  of  peoples. 

29  Your  song  shall  be  like  the  night  when  a  feast  is  kept  holy  ; 
and  joy  of  heart,  like  his  that  marcheth  with  the  flute,  to  go  into 
the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  Rock  of  Israel. 

22.  'molten  image,'  undistinguishable  from  word  rendered  'covering'  in 
ver.  1. 

27.  'denseness,'  lit.  'heaviness':  akin  to  usual  word  for  'weight,'  'glory.* 
'rising  smoke,'  word  near  akin  to  'burden  '=  oracle,  utterance,  as  xiii.  1  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXX  181 

2 1  And  thine  ears  shall  hear  the  words  of  the  beguilers  behind 
thee ;  it  is  they  who  say,  This  is  the  way,  let  us  walk  in  it,  whether 
to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left. 

22  And  thou  shalt  remove  the  idols,  overlaid  with  silver  and 
with  gold ;  thou  shalt  make  them  small,  and  shalt  scatter  them 
away  as  the  water  of  her  that  sitteth  apart,  and  as  dung  shalt  thou 
remove  them. 

23  Then  shall  the  rain  be  upon  the  seed  of  thy  land,  and  the 
bread  of  the  increase  of  thy  land  shall  be  plenteousness,  and  shall 
be  fat ;  and  thy  cattle  shall  feed  in  that  day  in  a  rich  place  and  a 
large. 

24  Your  bulls,  and  your  oxen  that  plough  the  land,  shall  eat 
bran  prepared  for  them  winnowed  with  barley. 

25  And  there  shall  be,  upon  every  high  mountain,  and  upon 
every  lofty  hill,  flowing  water  in  that  day,  when  many  perish,  and 
when  towers  fall. 

26  And  the  light  of  the  moon  shall  be  as  the  light  of  the  sun, 
and  the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  sevenfold,  in  the  day  when  the 
Lord  healeth  the  breaking  of  his  people,  and  shall  heal  the  pain 
of  thy  wound. 

27  Behold,  the  name  of  the  Lord  cometh  after  long  time, 
burning  is  his  wrath ;  with  glory  is  the  oracle  of  his  lips,  his 
oracle  is  full  of  wrath,  and  the  wrath  of  his  anger  shall  devour  like 
fire. 

28  And  his  breath,  like  water  sweeping  in  a  torrent-bed,  shall 
come  even  to  the  neck,  and  shall  be  divided,  to  confuse  nations, 
in  vain  error;  and  vain  error  shall  pursue  them,  and  shall  lay 
hold  on  them,  face  to  face. 

29  Ought  ye  to  rejoice  continually,  and  to  enter  continually 
into  my  holy  places  as  though  feasting,  and  to  enter  in  as  though 
in  joy,  with  the  pipe,  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  to  the  God  of 

Israel  ? 

22.  '  And  thou  shalt  defile,'  KB. 

24.  -  with  (lit.  among)  winnowed  barley,'  B. 

25.  Omit  '  and  '  in  last  clause,  B. 

27.  *  burning  wrath  '  (omitting  article),  B. 

28.  '  and  error '  (om.  ■  vain  '),  K*BQ. 

29.  '  house  ' :  '  mountain  of  the  Lord,'  KBQ. 


1 82  ISAIAH  heb. 

30  And  the  Lord  shall  cause  the  majesty  of  his  voice  to  be 
heard,  and  the  lighting  down  of  his  arm  to  be  seen,  with  fury  of 
anger,  and  flame  of  devouring  fire;  scattering,  rainstorm,  and 
hailstone. 

31  For  at  the  voice  of  the  Lord  shall  Asshur  be  affrighted; 
with  the  rod  shall  he  smite. 

32  And  every  passing  of  the  staff  of  destiny,  which  the  Lord 
shall  make  to  light  on  him,  shall  be  with  tabrets  and  harps ;  and 
with  waving  wars  shall  he  fight  against  her. 

33  For  a  burning  place  is  made  ready  from  yesterday ;  even  it 
is  prepared  for  the  king ;  he  hath  made  it  deep,  and  hath  made 
it  broad ;  its  pile  fire  and  much  wood ;  the  breath  of  the  Lord, 
like  a  stream  of  brimstone,  burneth  against  it. 

XXXI.  1  Ah,  they  that  go  down  to  Egypt  for  help;  and 
they  stay  on  horses,  and  trust  in  chariots,  for  they  are  many,  and  in 
horsemen,  for  they  are  very  strong ;  and  they  look  not  unto  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  neither  inquire  of  the  Lord  ! 

2  And  he  also  is  wise  ;  and  bringeth  evil,  and  removeth  not  his 
words ;  and  he  riseth  up  against  the  house  of  evil  doers,  and 
against  the  help  of  them  that  work  naughtiness. 

3  And  the  Egyptians  are  men,  and  not  God :  and  their  horses 
flesh,  and  not  spirit :  and  the  Lord  shall  stretch  out  his  hand,  and 
he  that  helpeth  shall  stumble,  and  he  that  is  holpen  shall  fall,  and 
they  all  shall  come  to  an  end  together. 

30.  '  scattering ' :  or,  '  bursting '  (of  clouds). 

31.  'affrighted':  or,  'broken.' 

32.  Obscure.     '  fight  against  them,'  Heb.  marg. 

33.  Heb.  Tophteh  :  'an  abomination,'  Delitzsch  (a  place  so  called  in  Valley 
of  Hinnom). 

1.     Or,  '  seek  the  Lord  ! ' 
7.     'help,'  i.e.  '  helpers.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXX  183 

30  And  God  shall  make  the  glory  of  his  voice  heard,  even  to 
show  the.  wrath  of  his  arm  with  wrath  and  anger  and  devouring 
flame,  he  shall  thunder  violently  (upon  them),  and  like  water  and 
hail  descending  with  violence. 

31  For  through  the  voice  of  the  Lord  shall  the  Assyrians  be 
vanquished,  with  the  wound  wherewithsoever  he  smiteth  them. 

32  And  it  shall  be  unto  him  round  about,  whence  was  his  hope 
of  help,  wherein  he  himself  trusted ;  they,  with  tabrets  and  harp, 
shall  turn  and  make  war  upon  him. 

33  For  thou  shalt  not  be  deceived  before  the  days  :  was  it  also 
prepared  for  thee  to  reign  ?  a  deep  trench,  layers  of  wood,  fire 
and  much  wood?  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  is  as  a  trench  burning 
with  brimstone. 

XXXI.  1  Ah,  they  that  go  down  into  Egypt  for  help ;  that 
trust  in  horses  and  in  chariots,  for  they  are  many,  and  in  horses, 
they  are  a  great  multitude ;  and  trusted  not  in  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  and  sought  not  God. 

2  And,  wise  himself,  he  brought  evils  upon  them  ;  and  his  word 
shall  not  be  set  at  nought ;  and  he  shall  rise  up  against  the  houses 
of  wicked  men,  and  against  their  vain  hope, 

3  An  Egyptian,  a  man,  and  not  a  god  :  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
there  is  no  help  (in  them);  but  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand  against 
them,  and  they  that  (come  to)  help  shall  weary  themselves,  and  all 
shall  perish  together. 

30  init.  'And  the  Lord  shall...,'  B.  Probably  should  be  'and  shall  show,' 
dei&i  for  5et£cu  (ostendet,  Vulg.).  '...flame,  with  violent  thundering,  and 
like...'  B. 

31.  A  reads  'shall  smite'  (ungrammatical,  fut.  with  av). 

32.  '  his,'  dat.  case.     Β  reads  '  their,'  gen.  plur. 

33.  Text  uncertain.  'Tophteh'  read  as  2nd  pers.  of  a  verb,  'deceive,'  as  in 
Job  xxxi.  27,  but  except  48  308,  all  MSS.  insert  an  1,  making  the  verb  'demand 
of,'  or  something  near  it.  The  negative  is  doubtful,  but  the  clause  may  be 
interrogative,  ου  yap,  XQ.  ov  yap  σύ,  Α.  συ  yap,  B.  '  for  thee '  doubtful. 
Some  mss.  (KAB*)  read  σύ,  nomin. 

1.      '  sought  not  the  Lord,'  B. 


184  ISAIAH  heb. 

4  For  thus  said  the  Lord  unto  me,  As  the  lion  growleth,  and 
the  young  lion  over  his  prey,  against  whom  a  multitude  of 
shepherds  is  called  forth  :  at  their  voice  he  is  not  affrighted,  and 
at  their  uproar  he  is  not  dismayed  ;  so  shall  the  Lord  of  Hosts 
come  down  to  fight  against  mount  Zion,  and  against  the  hill 
thereof. 

5  As  birds  hovering,  so  will  the  Lord  of  Hosts  protect  Jeru- 
salem ;  protecting  and  rescuing,  passing  over,  and  setting  free. 

6  Return  ye  unto  him  from  whom  they  have  deeply  revolted, 
Ο  children  of  Israel. 

7  For  in  that  day  they  shall  reject  every  man  his  false  gods  of 
silver,  and  his  false  gods  of  gold,  which  your  own  hands  have 
made  you,  a  sin. 

8  And  Asshur  shall  fall,  by  the  sword  of  no  man,  and  the 
sword,  of  none  born  of  men,  shall  devour  him ;  and  he  shall  flee 
from  before  the  sword,  and  his  young  men  shall  be  for  tribute. 

9  And  his  rock  shall  pass  away,  from  fear,  and  his  princes  be 
frighted  from  the  standard,  saith  the  Lord,  who  hath  his  fire  in 
Zion,  and  his  furnace  in  Jerusalem. 

XXXII.  ι  Behold,  a  king  shall  reign  in  righteousness,  and 
(as)  for  princes,  they  shall  rule  in  judgment. 

2  And  a  man  shall  be  as  a  hiding  place  from  the  wind,  and  a 
covert  from  the  rainstorm  j  as  channels  of  water  in  a  dry  place, 
as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary  land. 

3  And  the  eyes  of  them  that  see  shall  not  be  closed,  and  the 
ears  of  them  that  hear  shall  hearken. 

4.  'fight  against  mount  Zion.'  So  Delitzsch,  Kay,  Driver,  Hitzig,  Naegels- 
bach :  cf.  xxix.  7.  W.  E.  Barnes,  '  against,'  but  with  an  ellipse,  changing  the 
sense:  'upon,'  Gesenius,  Ewald,  Alexander,  Cheyne:  others  'for'  (Alb.  Barnes) 
or  'concerning.' 

8.  '  young  men  ' :  or,  '  chosen  ' :  cf.  xl.  30,  and  Ps.  lxxviii.  31,  63  (A.V.  and 
P.B.):  'be  for  tribute':  or,  'shall  be  melted'  (in  flight,  or  with  fear). 

9init.     Or,  possibly,  'And  he  shall  pass  by  his  rock...' 

2.  'a  man':  or,  'each  one,' Delitzsch,  Gesenius,  Ewald:  'a  great  man, 
Cheyne.     '  a  great  rock':  lit.   'heavy'  ('huge,'  Cheyne). 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXI  185 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me,  Like  as  if  the  lion  or  the 
whelp  crieth  out  over  the  prey,  which  he  hath  taken,  and  roareth 
over  it  until  the  mountains  be  filled  with  his  voice ;  and  they  were 
vanquished,  and  cowered  before  the  greatness  of  his  wrath ;  so 
shall  the  Lord  of  Hosts  come  down  to  fight  against  the  mount 
Zion,  and  against  her  mountains. 

5  As  birds  flying,  so  will  the  Lord  hold  a  shield  to  defend 
Jerusalem,  and  will  deliver  it,  and  preserve  it,  and  will  save  it. 

6  Turn  you,  ye  that  counsel  the  deep  counsel,  and  the 
disobedient ; 

7  For  in  that  day  shall  men  disown  the  works  of  their  hands, 
those  of  silver,  and  those  of  gold,  which  their  hands  have  made. 

8  And  Asshur  shall  fall ;  not  the  sword  of  a  man,  nor  the 
sword  of  mankind,  shall  devour  him  ;  and  he  shall  flee,  not  from 
before  a  pursuer ;  but  the  young  men  shall  be  vanquished. 

9  For  they  shall  be  encompassed  by  a  rock,  as  with  a  palisade, 
and  shall  be  vanquished,  and  he  that  fleeth  shall  be  taken. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Happy  is  he  who  hath  a  seed  in  Zion,  and 
kinsmen  in  Jerusalem. 

XXXII.  1  For  behold,  a  just  king  shall  reign,  and  rulers 
shall  rule  with  judgment. 

2  And  the  man  shall  be,  hiding  these  sayings,  and  he  shall  be 
hidden  as  from  rushing  water ;  and  he  shall  appear  in  Zion  as  a 
rushing  river,  glorious  in  a  thirsting  land. 

3  And  no  longer  shall  they  put  their  trust  in  men,  but  they 
shall  lend  their  ears  to  hear. 

4.  '  Like  as  if:  '  Like  as  when,'  Q  :  '  Like  as'  with  subj.  (scarcely  gram- 
matical) B.  '  fight  against ' :  or,  'come  down  upon... to  fight' (less  likely  Greek). 
Omit  'and'  after  'Zion,'  NBQ  &c. 

5.  '  Lord  of  Hosts,'  KB :  K*B  repeat  following  verb. 

6.  A  perhaps  rather,  'ye  that  (have)  counselled...'  fin.  Add  '(ye)  children 
of  Israel,'  Β  (A.  Th.  S.). 

8.  'a  man...'  'mankind...'  or  as  ii.  9,  v.  15.  'a  pursuer':  'a  sword,'  KBQ. 
'vanquished':  lit.  'for  a  vanquishing.' 

9.  'he  that  fleeth...'     Cf.  xiii.  15. 
1.     i his  sayings,'  Κ BQ. 


i86  ISAIAH  heb. 

4  And  the  heart  of  the  hasty  shall  have  discernment  to  know, 
and  the  tongue  of  the  stammerers  shall  be  quick  to  speak 
clearly. 

5  The  fool  shall  no  more  be  called  noble,  nor  the  mean  spoken 
of  as  liberal. 

6  For  the  fool  will  speak  folly,  and  his  heart  will  work  naughti- 
ness, to  do  impiety,  and  to  speak  error  against  the  Lord,  to  empty 
the  soul  of  the  hungry,  and  he  will  cause  the  drink  of  the  thirsty 
to  fail. 

7  And  the  means  of  the  mean  are  evil ;  it  is  he  that  deviseth 
plots  to  destroy  the  meek  with  words  of  falsehood,  even  when  the 
needy  speaketh  judgment. 

8  But  the  noble  deviseth  noble  things ;  and  he  shall  stand 
firm  on  noble  things. 

9  Rise  up,  ye  women  that  are  at  ease ;  hear  my  voice :  ye 
confident  daughters,  give  ear  unto  my  speech. 

ι  ο  In  a  year,  and  days  over,  shall  ye  be  disquieted,  ye  confident 
ones  ;  for  the  vintage  is  at  an  end,  the  gathering  shall  not  come. 

1 1  Tremble,  ye  women  that  are  at  ease :  be  disquieted,  ye 
confident  ones  ;  strip  you,  and  make  you  bare,  and  gird  (sack- 
cloth) upon  your  loins. 

i2  They  shall  smite  upon  the  breasts,  for  the  pleasant  fields, 
for  the  fruitful  vine. 

13  Upon  the  land  of  my  people  shall  come  up  thorns  and 
briers ;  yea,  upon  all  houses  of  joy  (in)  the  exultant  city. 

14  For  the  palace  is  forsaken  :  the  uproar  of  the  city  deserted  ; 
hill  and  watchtower  serve  for  caves  for  ever,  a  joy  of  wild  asses, 
a  pasture  of  flocks  : 

4  fin.     Lit.  '  to  speak  clearnesses.' 

7.  'means':  or,  'instruments':  but  Heb.  has  an  apparent  play  on  words, 
'judgment,'  i.e.  right. 

ioinit.     Lit.  '  Days  upon  a  year...' 

12.  'smite  upon,'  or,  'lament  for...'  'breasts':  perhaps  a  play  on  words 
with  '  fields.' 

13  fin.     Or,  '  of  the  ex.  city.' 

14.     '  uproar... deserted  ' :  or,  '  multitude  of  the  city  a  solitude.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXII  187 

4  And  the  heart  of  the  weak  ones  shall  attend  to  hear,  and  the 
stammering  tongues  shall  soon  learn  to  speak  peace. 

5  And  no  longer  shall  they  bid  the  fool  to  rule,  and  no  longer 
shall  thy  servants  say,  Hold  thy  peace. 

6  For  the  fool  will  speak  folly,  and  his  heart  will  imagine  vain 
things,  to  fulfil  transgressions,  and  to  utter  error  against  the  Lord, 
to  scatter  hungry  souls  abroad,  and  to  make  empty  the  souls  that 
thirst. 

7  For  the  counsel  of  the  wicked  doth  counsel  transgressions, 
to  destroy  the  humble  with  unjust  words,  and  to  scatter  the 
reasonings  of  the  humble  in  judgment. 

8  But  the  godly  counselled  prudent  things,  and  this  counsel 
shall  abide. 

9  Ye  wealthy  women,  stand  up,  and  hear  my  voice ;  ye 
daughters  in  hope,  hearken  to  my  words. 

10  For  the  days  of  a  year  call  to  remembrance  in  pain,  with 
hope ;  the  vintage  is  consumed,  the  sowing  is  ceased,  and  shall  no 
longer  come. 

11  Be  astonished,  be  grieved,  ye  confident  women ;  strip 
yourselves,  be  bare,  gird  sackcloth  upon  your  loins. 

12  And  smite  yourselves  upon  the  breasts,  for  a  field  of  desire, 
and  the  fruit  of  the  vine. 

13  The  land  of  my  people,  the  thorn  and  grass  shall  come 
up,  and  joy  shall  be  removed  from  every  dwelling.  A  wealthy 
city, 

14  Desolate  houses  :  they  shall  abandon  the  wealth  of  a  city, 
and  desirable  houses ;  and  the  villages  shall  be  caverns  for  ever, 
a  joy  of  wild  asses,  feeding  places  of  shepherds, 

4.     '  shall  draw  near  to  hear,'  B. 

6.  'he  will   make   empty,'   B.     'scatter':    'destroy,'  A    (confusion   with 
ver.  7  ?). 

7.  'will  counsel  transgressions,'  BQ  :  '  scatter  the  words,'  NBQ. 

10.  '  the  vintage  is  consumed,  is  ceased,  shall,'  &c.  B. 

11.  Omit  '  sackcloth  upon...,' BQ. 

12.  '  from  desire  for  a  field  '  (?),  K*BQ. 
1 4.  'city,  houses  of  desire,'  K*B. 


1 88  ISAIAH  heb. 

15  Until  a  spirit  be  poured  out  upon  us  from  on  high,  and  the 
wilderness  become  a  garden-land,  and  the  garden-land  be  counted 
for  a  forest. 

16  And  judgment  shall  rest  in  the  wilderness,  and  righteous- 
ness dwell  in  the  garden-land. 

17  And  the  work  of  righteousness  shall  be  peace,  and  the 
effect  of  righteousness  quietness  and  confidence  for  ever. 

18  And  my  people  shall  abide  in  a  home  of  peace,  and  in 
secure  dwellings,  and  in  quiet  resting-places. 

19  And  it  shall  hail  at  the  downfall  of  the  forest;  and  the  city 
shall  lie  low  in  lowliness. 

20  Happy  are  ye,  that  sow  beside  all  waters ;  that  send  forth 
the  foot  of  the  ox  and  the  ass. 

XXXIII.  1  Ah,  thou  that  spoilest,  and  thyself  art  not 
spoiled ;  and  dealest  treacherously,  and  they  have  not  dealt 
treacherously  with  thee  !  When  thou  shalt  cease  to  spoil,  thou 
shalt  be  spoiled ;  when  thou  shalt  have  succeeded  in  dealing 
treacherously,  they  shall  deal  treacherously  writh  thee. 

2  Ο  Lord,  be  gracious  unto  us ;  we  have  waited  for  thee ;  be 
thou  their  arm  every  morning,  our  salvation  also  in  the  time  of 
trouble. 

3  At  the  voice  of  the  uproar  the  peoples  flee ;  at  the  lifting  up 
of  thyself  the  nations  are  scattered. 

4  And  your  spoil  shall  be  gathered  as  the  caterpillar  gathereth  ; 
as  locusts  run  to  and  fro,  shall  they  run  upon  it. 

15.  'poured  out':  lit.  emptied,  cf.  liii.  12  ;  'garden-land,'  Heb.  Carmel. 

16.  '  rest,'  or,  'abide  in.' 

17.  'effect':  lit.  labour,  service. 

19.  'low  in  lowliness':  i.e.  'utterly  low'  in  humiliation:  or,  'low  in  a 
low  place.' 

20.  Or,  'upon  all  waters.' 

1 .  '  succeeded  ' :  or,  '  finished  ' :  some  propose  to  get  this  meaning  by 
reading  verb  with  3  for  2. 

4.  '  caterpillar ' :  lit.  '  consumer,'  '  devourer ' :  prob.  a  name  for  a  locust  in 
some  form  (cf.  Joel  i.  4).     '  shall  they..:  verb  is  singular,  with  indefinite  subj. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXII  189 

15  Until  there  come  upon  you  a  spirit  from  on  high.  And 
Carmel  shall  be  desolate,  and  Carmel  shall  be  reckoned  as  a 
forest. 

16  And  judgment  shall  rest  in  the  wilderness,  and  righteous- 
ness shall  dwell  in  Carmel. 

17  And  the  works  of  righteousness  shall  be  peace,  and  right- 
eousness shall  obtain  rest,  and  they  shall  be  confident  ones  for 
ever. 

18  And  his  people  shall  dwell  in  a  city  of  peace,  and  shall 
dwell  in  confidence,  and  they  shall  rest  amid  wealth. 

19  And  the  hail,  if  it  descend,  shall  not  come  upon  you.  And 
they  that  dwell  in  the  forests  shall  be  confident,  as  they  in  the 
plain. 

20  Blessed  are  they  that  sow  upon  every  water,  where  ox  and 
ass  treadeth. 

XXXIII.  1  Ah,  for  them  that  ill-treat  you,  but  you  none 
ill-treateth  ;  and  he  that  setteth  at  nought  setteth  not  you  at 
nought;  they  that  set  at  nought  shall  be  taken  and  shall  be 
delivered  up ;  and  like  a  moth  upon  a  garment,  so  shall  they  be 
crushed. 

2  Ο  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  for  in  thee  do  we  trust;  the 
seed  of  the  disobedient  hath  fallen  into  destruction,  but  our 
salvation  is  in  a  time  of  affliction. 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the  fear  of  thee,  peoples  shrank 
away,  from  the  fear  of  thee,  and  the  nations  were  scattered. 

4  But  now  shall  your  spoils,  from  small  and  great,  be  gathered 
together ;  like  as  if  one  gathereth  locusts,  so  shall  they  make  sport 
upon  you. 

17.     '  they  shall  be  '  not  expressed  in  X*BQ. 
19.     Omit  'they,'  KB  (they  that  dwell,  Q)  before  'in  the  plain.' 
1.     A  reads  '  he  that  setteth  at  nought  for  you  setteth  not  at  nought,'  order 
making  sense  doubtful. 

3.  Omit  'of  thee'  before  'peoples,'  B. 

4.  'from':  'of  small  and  great,'  XBQ.  'a  locust,'  Β  (cf.  sing,  in  Exod. 
x.  4,  &c.) :  or,  '  dwelleth  among  high  ones,'  KAQ. 


190  ISAIAH  heb. 

5  The  Lord  is  exalted,  for  he  dwelleth  in  the  height ;  he  hath 
filled  Zion  with  judgment  and  righteousness. 

6  And  there  shall  be  faithfulness  in  thy  times;  power  of 
salvation,  wisdom  and  knowledge :  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that 
is  his  treasure. 

7  Behold,  their  valiant  ones  cry  without;  the  messengers  of 
peace  weep  bitterly. 

8  The  highways  lie  waste,  the  wayfaring  man  is  ceased ;  he 
hath  broken  the  covenant,  despised  cities,  regardeth  not  man. 

9  The  earth  mourneth,  languisheth ;  Lebanon  is  ashamed, 
withereth ;  Sharon  becometh  like  a  desert ;  and  Bashan  and 
Carmel  shake  off  (their  leaves). 

10  Now  will  I  rise,  saith  the  Lord;  now  will  I  exalt  myself; 
now  will  I  lift  up  myself. 

n  Ye  shall  conceive  hay,  ye  shall  bring  forth  stubble;  your 
breath  is  fire  which  shall  devour  you. 

12  And  peoples  shall  become  burnings  of  lime;  thorns  cut  up, 
they  shall  burn  in  the  fire. 

13  Hear,  ye  that  are  far,  what  I  have  done;  and  ye  that  are 
near,  acknowledge  my  might. 

14  The  sinners  are  afraid  in  Zion  ;  trembling  hath  seized  the 
impious.  Who  among  us  can  sojourn  with  devouring  fire?  who 
among  us  can  sojourn  with  everlasting  burnings  ? 

15  He  that  walketh  in  righteousness,  and  speaketh  upright- 
ness; that  rejecteth  the  gain  of  oppressions,  that  shaketh  his 
hands  from  taking  hold  on  a  bribe,  that  stoppeth  his  ear  from 
hearing  of  bloodshed,  and  closeth  his  eyes  from  seeing  evil : 

5.     ■  exalted  ' :  or,  *  secure  '  (which  sense  at  any  rate  underlies  the  word). 

7.  'their  valiant  ones':  doubtful,  and  the  vowel-points  must  be  altered  to 
give  this  sense.  Heb.  text,  as  printed,  suggests  some  form  of  a  verb.  Some 
render  '  the  Ariels  ' :  i.e.  '  lions  of  God,'  cf.  xxix.  1. 

15.     '  bloodshed,'  lit.  "  bloods.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXIII  191 

5  Holy  is  God  that  dwelleth  on  high ;  Zion  is  filled  with  judg- 
ment, and  with  righteousness. 

6  By  a  law  shall  they  be  delivered  up  ;  in  treasures  is  your 
salvation ;  therein  is  wisdom  and  knowledge,  and  reverence 
towards  the  Lord ;  these  are  the  treasures  of  righteousness. 

7  Behold  now,  in  your  fear  shall  they  be  afraid ;  they  whom 
ye  feared  shall  be  afraid  because  of  you  ;  for  messengers  shall  be 
sent,  claiming  peace,  weeping  bitterly,  entreating  for  peace. 

8  For  their  paths  shall  be  made  desolate ;  for  the  fear  of  the 
nations  is  ceased,  and  their  covenant  with  these  is  removed,  and 
ye  shall  not  reckon  them  as  men. 

9  The  earth  mourneth,  Lebanon  is  ashamed,  Sharon  becometh 
marshes ;  Galilee  shall  be  made  manifest,  and  Carmel. 

10  Now  will  I  rise  up,  saith  the  Lord,  now  will  I  be  glorified, 
now  will  I  be  uplifted. 

1 1  Now  shall  ye  see,  now  shall  ye  be  ashamed ;  vain  shall  be 
the  strength  of  your  spirit,  fire  shall  devour  you. 

12  And  the  nations  shall  be  burnt  up,  as  a  thorn  cast  upon  a 
field  and  burnt  up. 

13  They  that  are  from  afar  off  shall  hear  what  I  have  done; 
they  that  draw  near  shall  learn  my  strength. 

14  The  transgressors  in  Zion  have  stood  aloof:  trembling  shall 
take  hold  of  the  ungodly.  Who  shall  declare  unto  you  that  a  fire 
is  burning?  who  shall  declare  unto  you  the  place  that  is  for  ever? 

15  One  that  walketh  in  righteousness,  speaking  in  a  straight 
way,  hating  transgression  and  wrong  doing,  and  shaking  off  his 
hands  from  gifts ;  that  maketh  his  ears  dull,  that  he  may  not  hear 
a  judgment  of  blood ;  that  closeth  his  eyes,  that  he  may  not  see 
wrong  doing, 

5.  '  with  (gen.)  judgment;  and  by  righteousness,'  B. 

6.  '  therein,'  lit.  '  there  ' :   '  wisdom  cometh,'  B. 

7.  '  shall  these  be  afraid,'  BQ.     '  shall  cry  out  because  of  you  ;  messengers 
shall  be  sent,  weeping  &c.,'  K*B. 

8.  Omit  ■  for '  after  «  desolate,'  «BQ. 

9.  '  made  manifest ' :  or,  '  laid  bare  '  (?). 

1 1.     For  '  be  ashamed,'  K*BQ  have  '  perceive  ' :  cursives  are  divided. 


192 


ISAIAH  heb. 


16  He  shall  inhabit  heights,  fortresses  of  rocks  (are)  his  high 
place ;  his  bread  is  given  him,  his  water  is  sure. 

17  Thine  eyes  shall  see  a  king  in  his  beauty;  they  shall 
behold  a  land  of  distances. 

18  Thine  heart  shall  meditate  on  terror.  Where  is  he  that 
counted?  where  he  that  weighed?  where  he  that  counted  the 
towers  ? 

19  Thou  shalt  not  see  the  stubborn  people,  a  people  too  deep 
of  language  to  be  heard;  of  a  stammering  tongue,  there  is  no 
discerning. 

20  Look  upon  Zion,  the  city  of  our  appointed  assembly ; 
thine  eyes  shall  see  Jerusalem  a  habitation  of  security,  a  tent 
that  shall  not  be  removed ;  its  stakes  shall  not  be  plucked  up 
for  ever,  and  all  its  cords  are  unbroken. 

21  But  there  in  majesty  the  Lord  will  be  for  us  a  place  of 
rivers,  of  canals  wide  stretching ;  thereon  shall  go  no  galley  with 
oars,  neither  shall  gallant  ship  pass  thereby. 

22  For  the  Lord  is  our  judge,  the  Lord  is  our  lawgiver,  the 
Lord  is  our  king :  he  will  save  us. 

23  Thy  cords  are  loosed,  they  cannot  firmly  fix  their  pole; 
they  have  not  spread  out  the  banner ;  then  was  divided  the  prey 
of  plunder  in  abundance  ;  lame  men  do  spoil  spoil. 

24  And  the  inhabitant  shall  not  say,  I  am  sick  ;  the  people 
that  dwelleth  therein  is  forgiven  (its)  iniquity. 

16.     'high  place':  or,  'refuge,'  'stronghold.' 

17  tin.  Many  comm.  transl.  'a  far-stretching  land':  but  in  xiii.  5,  xxxix. 
3  (sing.),  and  Jer.  viii.  19,  almost  certainly  means  'a  distant  land.'  Cf. 
xlvi.  1 1. 

20.     Or,  '  festal,'  '  solemn  assembly.'     '  be  removed ' :  or,  '  wander.' 

31.  'canals,'  lit.  Niles,  Nile-arms,  as  in  ch.  xix.  'gallant':  or,  'majestic': 
same  epithet  as  '  in  majesty'  preceding. 

22.  'lawgiver,'  lit.  inscriber  :  'governors,' Judg.  v.  9. 

23.  Usually  taken  not  of  a  tent,  as  ver.  20  :  so  however  Kay,  W.  E.  Barnes : 
but  of  a  ship,  in  which  case  ■ pole '=  'mast,'  and  'banner'  (but  doubtfully) 
stands  for  '  sail.'  '  firmly,'  or,  ■  upright ' :  many  take  it  as  noun  =  M<?  socket  of 
the  pole. 

24.  i.e.  'no  inhabitant  shall  say,'  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXIII  193 

1 6  He  shall  dwell  in  a  lofty  cavern  of  a  strong  rock ;  bread 
shall  be  given  unto  him,  and  his  water  (is)  sure. 

1 7  Ye  shall  see  a  king  with  glory,  and  your  eyes  shall  behold 
a  land  from  afar  off. 

18  Your  soul  shall  meditate  on  the  fear  of  the  Lord;  where 
are  the  scribes  ?  where  are  the  counsellors  ?  where  is  he  that 
counted  them  that  were  nourished  up  together, 

19  A  small  and  a  great  people?  with  whom  they  took  not 
counsel,  nor  knew  he  them  :  deep  of  speech,  so  that  he  heard 
them  not :  (it  is)  a  despised  people,  and  there  is  no  understanding 
to  him  that  heareth. 

20  Behold  Zion  our  city,  our  salvation ;  thine  eyes  shall  see 
Jerusalem,  it  is  a  wealthy  city,  tents  which  shall  not  be  shaken, 
nor  shall  the  stakes  of  the  tent  thereof  be  disturbed  for  ever,  nor 
its  cords  broken  : 

21  For  the  name  of  the  Lord  is  great.  Ye  shall  have  a  place, 
rivers  and  canals,  wide  and  spacious ;  thou  shalt  not  go  by  this 
way,  neither  shall  a  ship  go  driving  along. 

22  For  my  God  is  great;  he  will  not  pass  me  by;  the  Lord  is 
our  judge,  the  Lord  is  our  ruler,  the  Lord  is  our  king ;  the  Lord, 
he  shall  save  us. 

23  Thy  cords  are  broken,  for  they  were  not  strong;  thy  mast 
hath  bent,  it  will  not  loosen  the  sails,  it  will  not  lift  up  a  signal, 
until  it  be  given  up  for  plunder ;  therefore  shall  many  lame  take 
plunder. 

24  And  the  people  that  dwelleth  among  them  shall  not  say, 
I  am  faint;    for  their  sin  is  forgiven. 

17.  Omit  'and'  after  'glory'  K*B. 

1 8.  '  Our  soul,'  XB  :  '  shall  meditate  on  fear,'  KBQ.  '  nourished  up  together ' : 
i.e.  συντρεφο μένους  (86)  for  συστρβφ.  (A).     Omit  'together'  B. 

19.  'he  took  not,'  B.  'nor  knew  them':  or,  'neither  understood  he  their 
deep  speech,  so  that  he  hearkened  not;  (it  is)....' 

21.  '(is)  great  to  you,'  XBQ. 

22.  Corrector  of  A  inserts  'the  Lord  our  father,'  either  as  subject  to  'pass 
me  by'  ox  =  is  our  father,  before  '...is  our  judge.' 

23.  Or,  'because  thy  mast  was  not  strong:  it  hath  bent,'  KAQ ;  quia  non 
valuit  arbor  navis  tuae,  inclinaverunt  vela  lua,  Tyc.  10.  But  B's  reading  must 
be  construed  as  text,  praevaluermit,  Jerome,  'loosen  sails,'  'lift  up  signal,' 
duplicate  renderings.     A  has  'take'  in  aor.  subj.  instead  of  future. 

24.  ' is  forgiven ' :  verb  should  prob.  be  accented  as  aorist  indie,  without 
augment  (rather  than  subj.). 

O.  I,  13 


194 


ISAIAH  heb. 


XXXIV.  ι  Come  near,  ye  nations,  to  hear ;  and  hearken, 
ye  peoples;  let  the  earth  hear,  and  the  fulness  thereof;  the  world, 
and  all  that  come  forth  of  it. 

2  For  the  Lord  hath  indignation  against  all  nations,  and  fury 
against  all  their  host ;  he  hath  laid  them  under  the  ban,  he  hath 
given  them  to  slaughter. 

3  And  their  smitten  shall  be  cast  out,  and  their  carcases,  their 
stink  shall  go  up,  and  mountains  shall  be  melted  with  their 
blood. 

4  And  all  the  host  of  heaven  shall  waste  away,  and  the  heavens 
shall  be  rolled  up  as  a  scroll,  and  all  their  host  shall  fade,  as  a 
leaf  fadeth  from  a  vine,  and  as  a  fading  (leaf)  from  a  fig  tree. 

5  For  my  sword  hath  drenched  itself  in  heaven ;  behold,  it 
shall  come  down  upon  Edom,  and  upon  the  people  of  my  ban, 
for  judgment. 

6  The  Lord  hath  a  sword,  it  is  filled  with  blood,  it  is  made 
rich  with  fat,  with  the  blood  of  lambs  and  he  goats,  with  the  fat  of 
the  kidneys  of  rams ;  for  the  Lord  hath  a  sacrifice  in  Bozrah, 
and  a  great  slaughter  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

7  And  wild  oxen  shall  come  down  with  them,  and  bullocks 
with  bulls  ;  and  their  land  shall  be  drenched  with  blood,  and 
their  dust  made  rich  with  fat. 

8  For  the  Lord  hath  a  day  of  vengeance,  and  a  year  of  recom- 
pense for  the  quarrel  of  Zion. 

9  And  her  streams  shall  be  turned  into  pitch,  and  her  dust 
into  brimstone  ;  and  the  land  thereof  shall  become  pitch  that 
burneth. 

io  Night  and  day  it  shall  not  be  quenched;  for  ever  its  smoke 
shall  go  up ;  from  generation  to  generation  it  shall  lie  waste  ;  for 
ever  and  ever  there  shall  be  none  passing  through  it. 

4.  'waste,' or,  'moulder  away.' 

7.  'come  down,'  i.e.  to  slaughter:  some  take  it  as  =  ' fall.' 

8.  Or,  'to  plead  for  Zion.' 
10.  Some  rearrange  the  clauses,  joining  the  adverbial  phrase  of  each  clause 

to  the  previous  one,  and  leaving  the  last  unqualified.     Cf.  lxx. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXIV  195 

XXXIV.  1  Draw  near,  ye  nations,  and  hearken,  ye  rulers; 
let  the  earth  hear,  and  they  that  dwell  therein,  the  world,  and  the 
people  that  is  in  it. 

2  For  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  is  against  all  the  nations,  and 
anger  against  the  muster  of  them  ;  to  destroy  them,  and  to  give 
them  over  to  slaughter. 

3  And  their  wounded  shall  be  cast  forth,  and  their  dead,  and 
their  stink  shall  go  up,  and  the  mountains  shall  be  wet  with  their 
blood. 

4  And  the  heaven  shall  be  rolled  up  like  a  book,  and  all  the 
stars  shall  fall  like  leaves  from  a  vine,  and  as  leaves  fall  from  a 
fig  tree. 

5  My  sword  is  drunken  in  the  heaven ;  behold,  it  shall 
descend  upon  Idumaea,  and  upon  the  people  of  perdition  with 
judgment. 

6  The  sword  of  the  Lord  is  filled  with  blood,  it  is  enriched 
with  fatness,  and  with  the  fat  of  goats  and  rams.  For  there  is  a 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Bozrah,  and  a  great  slaughter 
in  Idumaea. 

7  And  the  chief  ones  shall  fall  with  them,  and  the  rams  and 
the  bulls ;  and  the  earth  shall  be  drunken  with  the  blood,  and 
shall  be  filled  with  the  fat  of  them. 

8  For  it  is  the  day  of  the  judgment  of  the  Lord,  and  the  year 
of  the  recompense  of  the  judgment  of  Zion. 

9  And  the  torrents  thereof  shall  be  turned  into  pitch,  and 
her  land  into  brimstone  ;  and  her  land  shall  be  burning  like 
pitch, 

10  By  night  and  day;  and  shall  not  be  quenched  for  ever;  and 
the  smoke  thereof  shall  ascend  upward,  it  shall  be  desolated  for 
generations. 

1.     'they  (that  are)  therein,'  KBQ. 

4.  Begins  '  And  all  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  melt,  and  the  heaven 
&c.1  Β  (so  Aq.  Theod.  Symm.). 

6.  After  'fatness'  insert  'with  the  blood  of  goats  and  lambs'  Β  (Symm. 
nearly  similarly).     Omit  'the  land  of...'  KBQ. 

10.     'for  generations  thereof,'  Β  :  tf*B  add  'and  for  long  time.' 

13—2 


i96  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 1  But  the  pelican  and  the  bittern  shall  possess  it ;  and  the 
horned  owl  and  the  raven  shall  dwell  in  it ;  and  he  shall  stretch 
out  upon  it  the  line  of  wasteness  and  the  plummet  of  void. 

12  As  for  the  nobles  thereof,  none  shall  be  there  to  proclaim 
the  kingdom ;  and  all  her  princes  shall  be  no  more. 

13  And  her  castles  shall  spring  up  (with)  thorns;  nettles  and 
brambles  in  the  fortresses  thereof;  and  it  shall  be  a  habitation 
for  jackals,  a  court  for  [daughters  of]  ostriches. 

14  And  desert  creatures  shall  meet  the  wolves,  and  the  shaggy 
beast  shall  call  to  his  fellow ;  the  screech  owl  surely  shall  repose 
there,  and  find  for  herself  a  resting-place. 

15  There  shall  the  arrowsnake  make  her  nest,  and  lay,  and' 
hatch,  and  gather  in  her  shadow ;  there  surely  shall  the  kites  be 
brought  together,  each  with  her  mate. 

16  Inquire  ye  out  of  the  book  of  the  Lord,  and  read;  none 
of  these  is  missing,  none  shall  want  her  mate  ;  for  my  mouth, 
it  hath  commanded,  and  his  spirit,  it  hath  brought  them 
together. 

17  And  he  hath  cast  the  lot  for  them,  and  his  hand  hath 
divided  it  unto  them  by  line;  they  shall  possess  it  for  ever,  to 
generation  and  generation  shall  they  dwell  therein. 

XXXV.  1  The  wilderness  and  the  dry  place  shall  rejoice ; 
and  the  desert  shall  exult,  and  blossom  like  the  narcissus. 

2  It  shall  blossom  abundantly  and  exult,  yea  with  exultation 
and  singing ;  there  shall  be  given  to  it  the  glory  of  Lebanon,  the 
honour  of  Carmel  and  Sharon  :  they  shall  see  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  the  honour  of  our  God. 


11.  'bittern,    some   render   'porcupine,'  or  'hedgehog':    'plummet,'  lit 
'  stom 

12.  Very  doubtful:    some  render  'there   is  no    kingdom   that    they  may 
proclaim.' 

15,   16.     'each,'  'none,'  are  feminine:  also  'mate.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXIV 


197 


11  And  birds,  and  hedgehogs,  and  ibises,  and  ravens  shall 
dwell  therein ;  and  there  shall  be  cast  over  it  the  measuring  line 
of  desolation,  and  satyrs  shall  dwell  therein. 

1 2  Her  rulers  shall  not  be ;  for  her  kings  and  her  rulers  and 
her  great  ones  shall  come  to  destruction. 

13  And  the  thorn  shall  grow  up  upon  her  cities  and  upon  her 
strongholds  :  and  it  shall  be  lurking  places  for  owls  and  a  court  of 
ostriches. 

14  And  demons  shall  meet  with  satyrs,  and  shall  call  one 
to  another;  there  shall  satyrs  rest,  for  they  have  found  them  a 
resting-place. 

15  There  doth  the  hedgehog  nest,  and  the  earth  keepeth  her 
young  in  safety ;  there  do  the  hinds  meet,  and  see  one  another's 
faces  : 

16  By  number  come  they,  and  not  one  of  them  perisheth ; 
none  seeketh  another ;  for  the  Lord  hath  commanded  them,  and 
his  spirit  hath  brought  them  together. 

17  And  he  himself  shall  cast  lots  for  them,  and  his  hand 
divideth  (for  them)  to  feed;  inherit  it  for  ever;  for  generations  of 
generations  shall  they  rest  thereon. 

XXXV.  1  Be  thou  glad,  Ο  thirsting  desert ;  let  the  wilder- 
ness rejoice,  and  blossom  as  a  lily ; 

2  And  the  desolate  places  of  Jordan  shall  blossom  and  rejoice  : 
and  the  glory  of  Lebanon  is  given  unto  it,  and  the  honour  of 
Carmel ;  and  my  people  shall  see  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
exaltation  of  God. 

n  init.  Omit  'and,'  B.  'measuring  line,  &c.':  or,  the  line  of  desolate 
measurement,     'satyrs':   or,   'apes'?  as  xiii.  22. 

12.  Omit  'and  her  rulers'  after  'kings'  B*. 

13.  So  A:  cf.  chap.  v.  6,  vii.  23,  25.     'Thorn  trees,'  NBQ. 

14.  'when  they  have  found'  (participle),  B. 

16.  The  genders  in  this  verse  are  variable. 

17.  'ye  shall  inherit,'  KB. 

2.  After  'blossom'  about  ten  (Lucianic)  cursives  insert  'and  shall  ran  wild 
with  wood'  (lit.  rejoice  in  wood).     Β  omits  'and'  before  'the  glory  of  Leb.' 


i98  ISAIAH  heb. 

3  Strengthen  ye  the  slack  hands,  and  confirm  the  stumbling 
knees. 

4  Say  to  the  hasty  of  heart,  Be  strong,  fear  not :  behold,  your 
God,  vengeance  cometh,  retribution  of  God  ;  himself  cometh,  and 
will  save  you. 

5  Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be  opened,  and  the  ears  of 
the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped  : 

6  Then  shall  the  lame  man  leap  as  a  hart,  and  the  tongue  of 
the  dumb  sing ;  for  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters  break  out,  and 
streams  in  the  desert. 

7  And  the  burning  sand  shall  become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty 
land  springs  of  water;  in  the  habitation  of  jackals,  their  lair,  a 
court  for  reed  and  rush. 

8  And  a  highway  shall  be  there,  and  a  way,  and  it  shall  be 
called  the  holy  way ;  there  shall  not  pass  over  it  (any)  unclean ; 
and  it  is  for  them ;  and  whosoever  walketh  in  the  way,  and  fools, 
shall  not  go  astray. 

9  No  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  shall  the  (most)  violent  of  beasts 
go  up  thereon ;  it  shall  not  be  found  there ;  and  redeemed  ones 
shall  walk  (there), 

ι  ο  And  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  shall  return  and  come  to 
Zion  with  song,  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their  head  j  they  shall 
attain  gladness  and  joy,  and  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away. 

XXXVI.  ι  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  fourteenth  year  of 
the  king  Hezekiah,  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria  came  up  against 
all  the  fortified  cities  of  Judah,  and  took  them. 

2  And  the  king  of  Assyria  sent  Rabshakeh  from  Lachish  to 
Jerusalem  to  the  king  Hezekiah  with  a  great  army.  And  he  took 
his  stand  by  the  conduit  of  the  upper  pool  in  the  highway  of  the 
fuller's  field. 

7.  'burning  sand.'  Some  render  'hot  wind':  others,  'mirage.'  Only  here 
and  xlix.  10. 

8.  Or,  'even  fools....' 

7.  Or.  *tht  Rabshakeh,'  as  being  a  title— apparently  =  chief  butler,  in 
Hebrew:    but  prob.  representing  Assyrian  word  for  chief  staff  offcer. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXV 


199 


3  Be  strong,  ye  slackened  hands,  and  feeble  knees : 

4  Give  comfort,  ye  faint  hearted ;  be  strong,  fear  not ;  behold, 
our  God  will  give  a  recompense  of  judgment,  yea,  will  give ;  he 
himself  will  come  and  save  us. 

5  Then  shall  the  eyes  of  the  blind  men  be  opened,  and  the 
ears  of  deaf  men  shall  hear. 

6  Then  shall  a  lame  man  leap  as  a  hart,  and  the  tongue  of 
stammerers  shall  be  clear,  for  there  hath  broken  out  water  in  the 
wilderness,  and  a  torrent  in  a  thirsting  land. 

7  And  the  waterless  land  shall  become  pools,  and  into  the 
thirsting  land  shall  come  a  fount  of  water ;  there  shall  be  joy  of 
birds,  beds  of  reed  and  pools. 

8  A  pure  way  shall  be  there,  and  it  shall  be  called  a  holy  way, 
and  no  unclean  person  shall  pass  by  there,  neither  shall  an 
unclean  way  be  there ;  but  the  dispersed  shall  walk  upon  it,  and 
they  shall  not  err. 

9  And  no  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  shall  any  of  the  evil  beasts 
go  up  thereon,  nor  be  found  there ;  but  ransomed  ones  shall  walk 
therein, 

10  And  (those)  gathered  together  because  of  the  Lord;  they 
shall  return,  and  come  to  Zion  with  joy,  and  everlasting  joy  upon 
their  head ;  for  on  their  head  (shall  be)  praise  and  triumph,  and 
joy  shall  take  hold  upon  them ;  fled  away  is  pain,  and  grief,  and 
sighing. 

XXXVI.  ι  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  fourteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Hezekiah,  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians  came 
up  against  the  cities  of  Judah,  that  were  strong,  and  took  them. 

2  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  sent  Rabshakeh  from  Lachish 
to  Jerusalem,  to  king  Hezekiah,  with  a  great  power ;  and  he  stood 
in  the  watercourse  of  the  upper  pool,  in  the  way  of  the  fuller's 
field. 

4.  'Give  comfort':  perhaps,  to  one  another.  '  giveth  a  recompense... 
and  will  give,'  KBQ. 

7.  'shall  come':  lit.  'shall  be'  (erased  in  A). 

8.  Omit  'and'  before  'they,'  B. 

10.     'and  they  shall  return,'  K*B.     Omit  '  for  on  their  head  (shall  be),'  B*. 
1  fin.     Or,  'seized  them'  (in  A). 
2.     'pool,'  or  reservoir. 


200 


ISAIAH  heb. 


3  And  there  went  out  to  him  Eliakim,  Hilkiah's  son,  which 
was  over  the  house,  and  Shebna  the  secretary,  and  Joah,  Asaph's 
son,  the  recorder. 

4  And  Rabshakeh  said  unto  them,  Say,  I  pray,  to  Hezekiah, 
Thus  saith  the  great  king,  the  king  of  Assyria,  What  trust  is  this 
wherewith  thou  trustest? 

5  I  say,  It  is  only  a  word  of  the  lips,  counsel  and  strength  for 
war  :  now,  in  whom  trustest  thou,  that  thou  rebellest  against  me  ? 

6  Lo,  thou  trustest  on  this  bruised  reed,  on  Egypt  j  whereon  if 
a  man  lean,  it  will  go  into  his  hand,  and  pierce  it :  so  is  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt  to  all  that  trust  in  him. 

7  And  if  thou  say  to  me,  We  trust  in  the  Lord  our  God  :  is  it 
not  he,  whose  high  places  and  whose  altars  Hezekiah  hath 
removed,  and  said  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  Ye  shall  worship 
before  this  altar? 

8  And  now,  exchange  pledges,  I  pray,  with  my  lord  the  king  of 
Assyria,  and  I  will  give  thee  two  thousand  horses,  if  thou  be  able 
to  set  for  thyself  riders  upon  them. 

9  How  then  wilt  thou  turn  away  the  face  of  one  governor 
among  the  least  of  my  lord's  servants,  and  puttest  thy  trust  in 
Egypt  for  chariots  and  for  horsemen? 

ι  ο  And  now  is  it  without  the  Lord  that  I  am  come  up  against 
this  land  to  destroy  it?  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Go  up  against 
this  land,  and  destroy  it. 

1 1  And  Eliakim  said,  and  Shebna,  and  Joah,  unto  Rabshakeh, 
Speak,  pray,  unto  thy  servants  in  the  Aramaean  tongue,  for  we 
understand  it :  and  speak  not  unto  us  in  the  Jewish  tongue,  in  the 
ears  of  the  people  which  are  on  the  wall. 

1 2  And  Rabshakeh  said,  Is  it  to  thy  lord,  and  to  thee,  that  my 
lord  hath  sent  me,  to  speak  these  words  ?  Is  it  not  to  the  men 
that  sit  on  the  wall,  to  eat  their  own  dung,  and  drink  their  own 
water  with  you  ? 

3.     'recorder':  or,  'remembrancer,' and  so  ver.  22. 

5.  Many  propose  to  read  'Thou  sayest,'  altering  a  small  letter  to  agree 
with  the  parallel  passage  in  2  Kings. 

7.     Or,  'and  for  that  thou  sayest  to  me....' 
11.     'understand':  lit. 'hear':  so  in  LXX. 


lxx.  CHAPTER  XXXVI 


20I 


3  And  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Hilkiah,  the  steward,  went  out  to 
him,  and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Joah,  the  son  of  Asaph,  the 
recorder. 

4  And  Rabshakeh  said  unto  them,  Say  ye  to  Hezekiah,  Thus 
saith  the  great  king,  the  king  of  the  Assyrians:  why  trustest  thou? 

5  Cometh  there  battle  array  in  counsel,  or  in  words  of  the 
lips  ?  and  now  in  whom  dost  thou  trust,  that  thou  resistest  me  ? 

6  Behold,  thy  trust  is  on  this  staff  of  reed,  that  is  broken,  upon 
Egypt :  whosoever  leaneth  upon  it,  it  will  go  into  his  hand ;  so  is 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and  all  they  that  trust  in  him. 

7  But  if  ye  say,  We  trust  in  the  Lord  our  God  : 

8  Now  join  ye  with  my  lord,  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and 
I  will  give  you  two  thousand  horses,  if  ye  shall  be  able  to  furnish 
men  (to  ride)  upon  them. 

9  How,  pray,  can  ye  turn  back  the  face  of  one  governor? 
they  are  slaves  that  trust  in  the  Egyptians,  for  horse  and  for 
horseman. 

ι  ο  And  now,  are  we  come  up  without  the  Lord  against  this 
land,  to  war  against  it  ? 

ii  And  Eliakim  said  unto  him,  and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and 
Joah,  Speak  unto  thy  servants  in  the  Syrian  tongue,  for  we  under- 
stand (it) ;  and  speak  not  to  us  in  the  Jewish  tongue ;  and  why 
speakest  thou  in  the  ears  of  the  men  that  sit  upon  the  wall  ? 

i2  And  Rabshakeh  said  to  them,  Hath  my  lord  sent  me  to 
your  lord,  or  to  you,  to  speak  these  words  •  is  it  not  to  the  men 
that  sit  on  the  wall,  that  they  may  eat  dung  and  drink  (their  own) 
water  with  you  together  ? 

5.     Lit.  'and  in  words,'  in  B. 

9.  'turn  against  the  face  of  the  governors,'  K*B :  'of  one  governor' 
KcbAQ  &c:    'trust  in  Egypt,'  KB. 

10.  K*B  add,  'The  Lord  said  unto  me,  Go  up  against  this  land,  and 
destroy  it'  (a  column  ends  here  in  A).     So  Aq.  Th.  Symm. 

n.  Omit  'the  scribe,'  BQ.  'Speak  not,'  (pres.  tense),  perhaps  =  do  not  go 
on  speaking....     Omit  'that  sit'  Β  ('that  are,'  tfQ). 


202 


ISAIAH  heb. 


13  And  Rabshakeh  stood,  and  cried  with  a  great  voice  in  the 
Jewish  tongue,  and  said,  Hear  ye  the  words  of  the  great  king,  the 
king  of  Assyria. 

14  Thus  saith  the  king,  Let  not  Hezekiah  deceive  you  ;  for  he 
shall  not  be  able  to  deliver  you. 

15  And  let  not  Hezekiah  make  you  trust  in  the  Lord,  saying, 
The  Lord  will  safely  deliver  us ;  this  city  shall  not  be  given  into 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

16  Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah ;  for  thus  saith  the  king  of 
Assyria,  Make  agreement  with  me,  and  come  out  to  me ;  and  eat 
ye  everyone  of  his  vine,  and  everyone  of  his  fig  tree,  and  drink 
ye  everyone  the  waters  of  his  cistern  : 

1 7  Until  I  come  and  take  you  away  to  a  land  like  your  own 
land,  a  land  of  corn  and  new  wine,  a  land  of  bread  and  vine- 
yards : 

18  Lest  Hezekiah  entice  you,  saying,  The  Lord  will  deliver 
us  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered  everyone  his  land 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria? 

1 9  Where  are  the  gods  of  Hamath  and  Arpad  ?  where  the 
gods  of  Sepharvaim  ?  and  verily  they  have  delivered  Samaria  out 
of  my  hand  ! 

20  Who  are  they  among  all  the  gods  of  these  lands,  that  have 
delivered  their  land  out  of  my  hand?  that  the  Lord  should 
deliver  Jerusalem  out  of  my  hand ! 

2 1  But  they  held  their  peace,  and  answered  him  not  a  word ; 
for  the  king's  commandment  was  thus,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  answer 
him. 

22  And  Eliakim  came,  the  son  of  Hilkiah,  that  was  over  the 
house,  and  Shebna  the  secretary,  and  Joah,  the  son  of  Asaph, 
the  recorder,  unto  Hezekiah,  with  clothes  rent,  and  told  him  the 
words  of  Rabshakeh. 

15.  'safely  deliver':  verb  repeated  in  Heb. 

16.  'agreement,'  lit.  'blessing':  freq.  used  in  sense  of  a  present. 

20.  Or,  'how  much  less  shall  the  Lord...?'  (Ver.  ro^  is  of  course 
ironical,  as  translated). 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXVI  203 

13  And  Rabshakeh  stood,  and  cried  with  a  great  voice  in  the 
Jewish  tongue,  and  said,  Hear  ye  the  words  of  the  great  king,  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians ; 

14  Thus  saith  the  king:  Let  not  Hezekiah  deceive  you  with 
words,  which  shall  not  be  able  to  deliver  you. 

15  And  let  not  Hezekiah  say  to  you,  God  will  deliver  us,  and 
this  city  shall  not  be  given  up  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians. 

16  Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah.  Thus  saith  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians,  If  ye  will  be  blessed,  come  out  to  me,  and  ye  shall 
eat  everyone  of  his  vine  and  his  figs,  and  drink  the  water  of  your 
cistern  ; 

1 7  Until  I  come  and  take  you  to  a  land,  as  (is)  your  own  land, 
a  land  of  corn  and  wine,  and  loaves,  and  vineyards. 

18  Let  not  Hezekiah  deceive  you,  saying,  Your  God  will  deliver 
us.  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered  each  one  his  own 
land  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  ? 

19  Where  is  the  god  of  Hamath  and  Arpad?  and  where  is  the 
god  of  the  city  of  Sepharvaim  ?  were  they  able  to  deliver  Samaria 
out  of  my  hand  ? 

20  Which  of  the  gods  of  all  these  nations  delivered  his  land 
out  of  my  hand?  that  God  shall  deliver  Jerusalem  out  of  my 
hand? 

21  And  they  were  silent,  and  none  answered  him  a  word, 
because  the  king  had  commanded  that  none  should  answer. 

22  And  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Hilkiah,  the  steward,  went  in,  and 
Shebna  the  scribe  of  the  host,  and  Joah,  the  son  of  Asaph,  the 
recorder,  unto  Hezekiah,  with  their  clothes  rent,  and  reported 
unto  him  the  words  of  Rabshakeh. 

14.     'which...':  'he  shall  not  be  able,'  B. 

16.  Β  reads  'brass'  (copper?)  for  'cistern':  can  this  mean  a  vessel?  See 
Soph.  El.  758.     For  the  var.  reading,  cf.  Ecclus.  1.  3. 

18.     Omit  'Your,'  K*B. 

20.     '  Who  is  there  of  the  gods... nations,  that  delivered...'  B. 

22.  'scribe  of  the  host':  cf.  2  Kings  xxv.  19,  Jer.  Hi.  25.  Evidence  of 
papyri  (see  Deissmann,  Bible  Studies)  suggests  that  γραμματβυ?  sometimes  stands 
for  a  military  title.  Here,  however,  it  is  an  addition  of  lxx.  '  reported ' : 
'declared,'  KB. 


204 


ISAIAH  heb. 


XXXVII.  ι  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  king  Hezekiah 
heard  it,  that  he  rent  his  clothes,  and  covered  himself  with  sack- 
cloth, and  went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliakim,  who  was  over  the  house,  and  Shebna 
the  secretary,  and  the  elders  of  the  people,  covered  with  sackcloth, 
unto  Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz. 

3  And  they  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  Hezekiah,  This  day  is  a 
day  of  trouble,  and  chastisement,  and  contempt ;  for  the  children 
are  come  to  the  birth,  and  there  is  not  strength  to  bring  forth. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hear  the  words  of  Rab- 
shakeh,  whom  the  king  of  Assyria  his  lord  hath  sent  to  reproach 
the  living  God,  and  will  chastise  the  words  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  heard ;  and  thou  wilt  lift  up  prayer  for  the  remnant  that 
is  found. 

5  And  the  servants  of  the  king  Hezekiah  came  to  Isaiah. 

6  And  Isaiah  said  unto  them,  Thus  shall  ye  say  unto  your 
lord,  Be  not  afraid  of  the  words  which  thou  hast  heard,  where- 
with the  young  men  of  the  king  of  Assyria  have  blasphemed  me. 

7  Behold,  I  will  put  a  spirit  in  him,  and  he  shall  hear  a  message, 
and  return  to  his  own  land  ;  and  I  will  cause  him  to  fall  by  the 
sword  in  his  own  land. 

8  And  Rabshakeh  returned,  and  found  the  king  of  Assyria 
warring  against  Libnah,  for  he  had  heard  that  he  had  broken  up 
from  Lachish. 

9  And  he  heard  say  concerning  Tirhakah  king  of  Cush,  He 
is  gone  forth  to  war  against  thee.  And  he  heard,  and  sent 
messengers  to  Hezekiah,  saying, 

i.     Lit.  'and  he  rent....' 

4.     Or,  'with  which. ..hath  sent  (him)  to  reproach....' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXVII  205 

XXXVII.  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  king  Hezekiah 
heard  (it),  he  rent  his  clothes,  and  put  sackcloth  about  him,  and 
went  up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliakim,  the  steward,  and  Shebna,  the  scribe, 
and  the  elders  of  the  priests,  with  sackcloth  about  them,  unto 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz. 

3  And  they  said  to  him,  Thus  saith  Hezekiah,  Today  is  a  day 
of  affliction,  and  reproach,  and  reproof,  and  anger ;  for  the  pang 
is  come  upon  her  that  travaileth,  and  she  hath  not  strength  to 
bring  forth. 

4  The  Lord  God  hear  the  words  of  Rabshakeh,  with  which 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians  sent  him  to  reproach  the  living  God, 
and  to  reproach  with  the  words  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
heard;  <and  thou  shalt  pray  to  thy  Lord>  concerning  these  that 
are  left. 

5  And  the  servants  of  the  king  came  to  Isaiah  ; 

6  And  Isaiah  said  to  them,  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  your  lord, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Fear  not  thou  for  the  words  which  thou 
hast  heard,  wherewith  the  envoys  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians 
have  reproached  me. 

7  Behold,  I  will  put  a  spirit  in  him,  and  he  shall  hear  tidings, 
and  return  to  his  land,  and  he  shall  fall  by  the  sword  in  his 
land. 

8  And  Rabshakeh  returned,  and  came  upon  the  king  besieging 
Libnah  :  and  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  heard 

9  That  Tirhakah,  king  of  the  Ethiopians,  had  gone  out  to 
besiege  him ;  and  when  he  heard  it,  he  turned  away,  and  sent 
messengers  to  Hezekiah,  saying, 

2.     lau</  the  elders...'  KBQ.     A  reads,  'to  the  elders.' 
4  init.     '  The  Lord  thy  God,'  NBQ. 

4.  'which  the  king. ..sent  to  reproach,'  KBQ.  KcbA,  106  omit  'and  thou 
shalt  pray  to  thy  Lord...'  (tf*Q  have  '  the  Lord  thy  God '). 

5.  'the  king  Hezekiah,'  KB. 

7.  '  I  do  put,'  B. 

8,  9.  'and  he  heard  that  he  had  departed  from  Lachish.  And  Tirhakah... 
went  out...'  B. 


2o6  ISAIAH  heb. 

ι  ο  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  Hezekiah,  king  of  Judah,  saying,  Let 
not  thy  God,  in  whom  thou  trustest,  deceive  thee,  saying, 
Jerusalem  shall  not  be  given  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria. 

1 1  Behold,  thyself  hast  heard  what  the  kings  of  Assyria  have 
done  to  all  the  lands,  putting  them  under  the  ban;  and  shalt  thou 
be  delivered  ? 

12  Did  the  gods  of  the  nations,  which  my  fathers  destroyed, 
deliver  them?  as  Gozan,  and  Haran,  and  Rezeph,  and  the  children 
of  Eden  which  were  in  Telassar  ? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  Hamath,  and  the  king  of  Arpad,  and 
the  king  of  the  city  of  Sepharvaim,  Hena  and  Ivvah  ? 

14  And  Hezekiah  took  the  letter  from  the  hand  of  the  mes- 
sengers, and  read  it ;  and  Hezekiah  went  up  unto  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  spread  it  before  the  Lord. 

15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  saying, 

16  Ο  Lord  of  Hosts,  God  of  Israel,  that  sittest  upon  the 
cherubim,  thou  art  the  God,  thou  alone,  for  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth ;  thou  hast  made  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 

1 7  Incline  thine  ear,  Ο  Lord,  and  hear ;  open  thine  eyes,  Ο 
Lord,  and  see ;  and  hear  all  the  words  of  Sennacherib,  which  he 
hath  sent  to  reproach  the  living  God. 

18  Of  a  truth,  Lord,  the  kings  of  Assyria  have  laid  waste  all 
the  lands,  and  their  land, 

19  And  have  given  their  gods  into  the  fire;  for  they  were  no 
gods,  but  the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood  and  stone ;  and  have 
destroyed  them. 

20  And  now,  Ο  Lord  our  God,  save  us  from  his  hand:  and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  shall  know  that  thou  art  the  Lord, 
thou  alone. 

16.     'sittest,'  or,  'art  enthroned  upon':  or,  '  chvellest  (between)'.... 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXVII  207 

10  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  Hezekiah,  king  of  Judah,  Let  not  thy 
God,  in  whom  thou  trustest,  deceive  thee,  saying,  Jerusalem 
shall  not  be  given  over  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians. 

1 1  Hast  thou  not  heard  what  the  kings  of  the  Assyrians  have 
done  to  all  the  earth,  how  they  have  destroyed  it  ? 

12  Did  the  gods  of  the  nations,  they  whom  my  fathers  de- 
stroyed, deliver  them?  Gozan,  and  Haran,  and  [Rezeph],  which 
are  in  the  land  of  [Telassar]  ? 

13  Where  are  the  kings  of  Hamath,  and  of  Arpad?  and  of 
the  city  of  Sepharvaim,  of  Hena,  and  Ivah? 

14  And  Hezekiah  took  the  book  from  the  messengers,  and 
opened  it  before  the  Lord. 

15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  saying, 

16  Ο  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  that  sittest  upon  the 
cherubim,  thou  alone  art  the  God  of  every  kingdom  of  the  world  ; 
thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth. 

17  Hearken,  Ο  Lord;  look  upon  us,  Ο  Lord,  and  see  the 
words  of  Sennacherib,  which  he  hath  sent  to  reproach  the  living 
God. 

18  For  in  truth,  the  kings  of  the  Assyrians  have  laid  waste  the 
whole  world,  and  their  country, 

19  And  cast  their  idols  into  the  fire;  for  they  were  no  gods, 
but  the  works  of  men's  hands,  wood  and  stone;  and  destroyed 
them. 

20  But  do  thou,  Ο  Lord  our  God,  save  us  out  of  their  hand, 
that  every  kingdom  of  the  earth  may  know  that  thou  alone  art 
God. 

11  fin.     Add  'and  shalt  thou  be  delivered?'  Β  (Aq.  Th.  Symm.). 

12.  Or,  'Did  the  gods  of  the  nations  deliver  them,  whom  my  fathers 
destroyed  ? '  [Rezeph,  Telassar]  Rapheth,  B,  Raphis,  A.  Themath,  B, 
Themad,  A,  Theman  (Teman)  Q. 

13.  'and  where  of  Α.,  and  where  of  the  city...'?  B. 

14.  'messengers,  and  read  it,  and  went  up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
opened  it,'  K*B. 

17.  'Bow  down,  Lord,  thine  ear,  hearken,  Ο  Lord;  open,  Lord,  thine 
eyes,  look  upon  us,'  See.  Β  as  in  2  Ki.  xix.  16  [cf.  Dan.  ix.  18  (Theod.) 
Baruch  ii.   17]. 

19  fin.      '  and  destroyed  them  ' :   '  and  thrust  them  out,'  B. 

20.     '  But  now,  Ο  Lord...'  Β  :   'his  hand,'  K*B:  «art  the  God,'  «ca-cbBQ. 


2o8  ISAIAH  heb. 

21  And  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  sent  unto  Hezekiah,  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  As  to  what  thou  hast 
prayed  to  me  against  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria : 

22  This  is  the  word  which  the  Lord  hath  spoken  concerning 
him :  The  virgin  daughter  of  Zion  hath  despised  thee,  hath 
mocked  thee ;  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem  hath  shaken  her  head 
after  thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproached  and  reviled?  and  against 
whom  hast  thou  raised  high  thy  voice?  thou  hast  lifted  up  thine 
eyes  on  high  against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

24  By  the  hand  of  thy  servants  thou  hast  reproached  the 
Lord,  and  hast  said,  With  the  multitude  of  my  chariots  I  have 
ascended  the  height  of  the  mountains,  the  recesses  of  Lebanon ; 
and  I  will  cut  down  the  loftiness  of  his  cedars,  the  choice  of  his 
fir-trees ;  and  I  will  come  into  the  height  of  his  border,  the  forest 
of  his  garden-land. 

25  I  have  digged,  and  drunk  waters;  and  with  the  sole  of  my 
feet  I  will  dry  up  all  the  canals  of  Mazor. 

26  Hast  thou  not  heard?  from  long  ago  I  made  it,  from 
ancient  days  I  formed  it ;  now  have  I  brought  it  to  pass,  and 
thou  hast  been  (destined)  to  lay  waste,  as  ruinous  heaps,  fortified 
cities. 

27  And  their  inhabitants  were  short  of  hand,  they  were  dis- 
mayed and  ashamed :  they  were  (as)  grass  of  the  field,  and  green 
herbage,  grass  of  the  house  tops,  and  a  cornfield  before  it  stands 
in  stalk. 

28  And  thy  down-sitting,  and  thy  going  out  and  thy  coming 
in  I  know,  and  thy  rage  against  me. 

29  Because  thy  rage  against  me  and  thy  recklessness  is  come 
up  into  mine  ears,  I  will  put  my  ring  in  thy  nose,  and  my  bridle 
in  thy  lips,  and  I  will  turn  thee  back  by  the  way  by  which  thou 
earnest. 


24.  'fir-trees':   or,   'cypresses':   '  border,'  i.e.  limit:    hence  perhaps  'his 
furthest  height.' 

25.  Mazor,  see  xix.  6. 

26.  'destined':  or,  'an  instrument,'  or,  'able,'  to  be  supplied:  some  take 
it  as  3rd  pers. :  'and  it  shall  be....' 

38.     'rage,' lit.  '  enraging  of  thyself.' 

29.     'recklessness,'  or,  •  (careless)  ease':  as  in  xxxii.  9. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXVII  209 

21  And  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  was  sent  to  Hezekiah,  and 
said  to  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  I  have  heard 
the  prayers  which  thou  madest  to  me  concerning  Sennacherib 
king  of  the  Assyrians. 

22  This  is  the  word  which  God  hath  spoken  concerning  him; 
The  virgin  daughter  of  Zion  despiseth  thee  and  mocketh  thee ; 
the  daughter  of  Jerusalem  shaketh  her  head  at  thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproached  and  provoked?  or  against 
whom  hast  thou  lift  up  thy  voice  ?  what,  hast  thou  not  lifted  up 
thine  eyes  on  high  against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  ? 

24  For  by  messengers  thou  hast  reproached  the  Lord ;  for  thou 
saidst,  By  the  multitude  of  my  chariots  have  I  gone  up  to  the 
height  of  the  mountains,  and  to  the  utmost  parts  of  Lebanon, 
and  have  cut  down  the  height  of  his  cedar,  and  the  beauty  of  his 
cypress,  and  have  entered  into  the  height  of  the  portion  of  his 
forest, 

25  And  have  made  a  mound,  and  have  dried  up  waters,  and 
every  gathering  of  water. 

26  Hast  thou  not  heard  long  since  of  these  things  that  I  have 
done?  from  ancient  days  have  I  ordained  it,  and  now  have  I 
shown  it  forth,  to  make  nations  in  strong  places  desolate,  and 
them  that  dwell  in  strong  cities. 

27  I  slackened  their  hands,  and  they  were  withered  up,  and 
became  as  green  grass  upon  house-tops,  and  as  wild  couch-grass. 

28  But  now  I  know  thy  resting  place,  and  thy  going  out,  and 
thy  coming  in. 

29  But  thy  rage  with  which  thou  ragedst,  and  thy  bitterness, 
have  come  up  toward  me,  and  I  will  put  a  muzzle  on  thy  nose, 
and  a  bit  in  thy  lips,  and  will  turn  thee  back  by  the  way  by  which 
thou  earnest. 


23.     Lit.  'and  hast  thou  not...'?     Β  reads  rather  ' towards '  than  'against.' 
26  init.     '  Have  I  not,'  N*B. 
27.      'dry  grass,'  KBQ. 

o.  i.  14 


2IO 


ISAIAH  heb. 


30  And  this  shall  be  the  sign  unto  thee  :  ye  shall  eat  this  year 
that  which  groweth  of  itself,  and  the  second  year  that  which 
springeth  of  the  same  :  and  in  the  third  year  sow  ye,  and  reap, 
and  plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  thereof. 

31  And  the  escaped  of  the  house  of  Judah  that  are  left,  shall 
again  take  root  downward,  and  bear  fruit  upward. 

32  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a  remnant,  and  they 
that  escape  out  of  mount  Zion  ;  the  jealousy  of  the  Lord  of 
Hosts  shall  do  this. 

33  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning  the  king  of 
Assyria,  He  shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow 
there,  nor  come  before  it  with  shields,  nor  cast  up  a  bank 
against  it. 

34  By  the  way  that  he  came,  by  the  same  shall  he  return,  and 
shall  not  come  into  this  city,  saith  the  Lord. 

35  And  I  will  protect  this  city,  to  save  it,  for  mine  own  sake, 
and  for  my  servant  David's  sake. 

36  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went  out,  and  smote  in  the 
camp  of  Assyria  an  hundred  and  fourscore  and  five  thousand  : 
and  (men)  arose  early  in  the  morning,  and  behold,  they  were  all 
dead  corpses. 

37  And  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria  broke  up,  and  went,  and 
returned,  and  dwelt  at  Nineveh. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  worshipping  in  the  house  of 
Nisroch  his  god,  that  Adrammelech  and  Sharezer  his  sons  smote 
him  with  the  sword;  and  they  escaped  into  the  land  of  Ararat; 
and  Esarhaddon  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

XXXVIII.  1  In  those  days  was  Hezekiah  sick  unto  death. 
And  Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz,  came  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Give  orders  to  thine  house ; 
for  thou  diest,  and  shalt  not  live. 

30.  Perhaps,  'that  ye  eat...'  (verb  is  infin.):  'that  which  groweth... 
springeth':  some  render,  'fallow  growth. ..root  growth.'  See  Levit.  xxv.  5. 
The  verse  is  somewhat  obscure. 

38.  Or,  'And  he  was  worshipping... and  A.  and  S....'  'Nisroch':  name 
unknown  from  other  sources,  and  considered  doubtful,  'escaped' :  lit.  'saved 
themselves.' 

1.     Or,  'concerning  thine  house.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXVII  211 

30  And  this  is  the  sign  to  thee ;  eat,  for  this  year,  what  thou 
hast  sown,  and  in  the  second  year  that  which  is  left ;  and  in  the 
third  year  sow  and  reap  ye,  and  plant  vineyards,  and  ye  shall  eat 
the  fruit  thereof. 

31  And  there  shall  be  they  that  are  left  in  Judah,  they  shall 
strike  root  downward,  and  bear  seed  upward. 

32  For  they  that  are  left  shall  go  forth  from  Jerusalem,  and 
they  that  are  saved  upon  mount  Zion  ;  the  jealousy  of  the  Lord  of 
Hosts  will  do  this. 

^^  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  against  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians,  He  shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor  cast  a  spear 
against  it,  nor  bring  up  a  shield  against  it,  nor  compass  it  with  a 
trench, 

34  But  by  the  way  that  he  came,  by  it  shall  he  return.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord, 

35  I  will  hold  a  shield  before  this  city,  to  save  it,  for  mine  own 
sake,  and  for  David  my  servant's  sake. 

36  And  there  went  forth  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  and  destroyed 
out  of  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  an  hundred  and  fourscore 
(and)  five  thousand ;  and  (men)  arising  early  found  all  the  dead 
bodies. 

37  And  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians  turned,  and 
departed,  and  dwelt  at  Nineveh. 

38  And  as  he  was  worshipping  the  god  of  his  fathers  in  the 
house  of  Nisroch,  Adrammelech  and  Sharezer  his  sons  smote  him 
with  swords  ;  but  they  made  good  their  escape  into  Armenia ;  and 
Esarhaddon  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

XXXVIII.  1  And  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time,  Hezekiah 
fell  sick  unto  death ;  and  Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz, 
came  unto  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Give 
orders  concerning  thine  house ;  for  thou  diest,  and  shalt  not  live. 

31.  Perhaps  corrupted  from  'And  it  shall  be,  they  that  are,'&c. 

32.  'There  shall  be  those  that  are  left  from  Jer.,  and  those  that  are  saved 
from  mount  Zion,'  Β  &c. 

34.     'return,  and  into  this  city  he  shall  not  come.     Thus'  &c.  Β  (Theod.). 
38.      Or,  'worshipping  N.  his  father's  god  in  (his?  lit.  the}  house.' 

14 — 2 


2  12  ISAIAH  HEB. 

2  And  Hezekiah  turned  his  face  to  the  wall,  and  prayed  unto 
the  Lord, 

3  And  said,  Ah  Lord,  remember,  I  pray  thee,  how  that  I  have 
walked  before  thee  in  truth  and  with  whole  heart,  and  have  done 
that  which  is  good  in  thine  eyes.  And  Hezekiah  wept,  a  great 
weeping. 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Isaiah,  saying, 

5  Go,  and  say  to  Hezekiah,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
David  thy  father,  I  have  heard  thy  prayer,  I  have  seen  thy  tears : 
behold,  I  am  adding  to  thy  days  fifteen  years. 

6  And  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city  out  of  the  grasp  of  the 
king  of  Assyria,  and  I  will  protect  this  city. 

7  And  this  shall  be  the  sign  unto  thee  from  the  Lord,  that  the 
Lord  will  do  this  thing  which  he  hath  spoken  : 

8  Behold,  I  am  turning  the  shadow  of  the  steps,  which  it  hath 
gone  down  on  the  steps  of  Ahaz  by  the  sun,  ten  steps  back- 
ward. And  the  sun  returned  ten  steps,  on  the  steps  whereon  it 
was  gone  down. 

9  A  writing  of  Hezekiah,  king  of  Judah,  when  he  had  been 
sick,  and  come  to  life  from  his  sickness  : 

ι  ο  I  said,  In  the  stillness  of  my  days  I  shall  go  into  the  gates 
of  hell ;  I  am  deprived  of  the  residue  of  my  years. 

ii  I  said,  I  shall  not  see  Jah,  Jah  in  the  land  of  the  living ; 
I  shall  behold  man  no  more  with  the  inhabitants  of  ceasing. 

1 2  My  habitation  is  plucked  up,  and  carried  away  from  me  like 
a  shepherd's  tent.  I  have  rolled  up,  like  a  weaver,  my  life ;  he 
cutteth  me  off  from  the  thrum  ;  from  day  to  night  thou  wilt  make 
an  end  of  me. 

6.  '  grasp,'  lit.  '  palm  of  the  hand.' 

7.  4  thing,'  or  'word.' 

8.  i.e.  probably,  the  shadow  on  the  steps. 

10.     'stillness,'  i.e.  the  noontide  pause  :  cf.  'solstice.' 

n.  'of  ceasing,'  or  almost  'of  passage,'  i.e.  of  this  transitory  life  or  world. 
Some  would  transpose  two  letters,  giving  HLD  the  tvorld,  as  in  Ps.  xlix.  1,  or 
rather  time,  duration,  for  HDL  ceasing. 

12.     'habitation':  or,  'generation':   'rolled  up':  or,  'cutoff.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXVIII  213 

2  And  Hezekiah  turned  his  face  to  the  wall,  and  prayed  unto 
the  Lord, 

3  Saying,  Remember,  Ο  Lord,  how  I  have  walked  before  thee 
with  truth,  with  a  true  heart,  and  have  done  that  which  is  pleasing 
in  thy  sight ;  and  Hezekiah  wept  with  great  weeping. 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Isaiah,  saying, 

5  Go,  and  tell  Hezekiah,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
David  thy  father,  I  have  heard  the  voice  of  thy  prayer,  and  have 
seen  thy  tears ;  behold,  I  add  unto  thy  time  fifteen  years : 

6  And  I  will  save  thee  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians,  and  I  will  hold  a  shield  before  this  city. 

7  And  this  is  the  sign  to  thee  from  the  Lord,  that  God  will 
accomplish  this  word. 

8  Behold,  I  turn  the  shadow  of  the  steps,  down  which  the  sun 
has  gone,  the  ten  steps  of  the  house  of  thy  father ;  I  will  turn  the 
sun  back  the  ten  steps.  And  the  sun  went  up  (again)  the  ten 
steps,  down  which  the  shadow  had  gone. 

9  [A  song.]  Prayer  of  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah,  when  he  had 
fallen  sick,  and  arisen  from  his  sickness. 

10  I  said,  At  the  height  of  my  days,  in  the  gates  of  hell  I  shall 
leave  the  residue  of  my  years. 

11  I  said,  I  shall  no  more  see  the  salvation  of  God  in  the 
land,  I  shall  no  more  see  man. 

12  From  among  my  kindred;  I  have  left  behind  the  residue 
of  my  life ;  it  is  gone  forth  and  departed  from  me,  like  him 
that  looseth  his  tent  which  he  hath  pitched;  my  spirit  in  me 
became  as  a  web,  when  she  that  weaveth  draweth  near  to  cut 
it  off. 

5.  Omit  'the  voice  of,'  B. 

6.  'deliver  thee  and  this  city  out  of,'  B. 

7  fin.  Or,  'do 'this  thing'  representing  Heb.  in  which  'word'  and  'thing' 
are  sometimes  not  distinguished. 

9.  Omit  '  A  song,'  KBQ. 

10.  After  'days'  tfca  with  some  other  authorities  insert  Ί  shall  go'  or 
'walk.' 

11.  'In  the  land  of  the  living;  I  shall  no  more  see  the  salvation  of  Israel 
upon  earth,  I  shall  no  more  see  man;  (12)  he  is  failed  from  among  my 
kindred,'  B. 


214 


ISAIAH  heb. 


13  I  quieted  myself  till  morning;  as  a  lion,  so  he  breaketh 
all  my  bones ;  from  day  to  night  thou  wilt  make  an  end  of  me. 

14  Like  a  swift,  a  crane,  so  did  I  chatter;  I  did  moan  like  a 
dove ;  mine  eyes  failed  towards  the  height ;  Ο  Lord,  I  am 
oppressed ;  be  thou  surety  for  me. 

15  What  shall  I  say?  he  hath  both  spoken  unto  me,  and  him- 
self hath  done  it ;  I  shall  go  softly  all  my  years,  because  of  the 
bitterness  of  my  soul. 

16  Ο  Lord,  by  these  things  men  live,  and  wholly  in  them  is 
the  life  of  my  spirit ;  and  thou  wilt  recover  me,  and  make  me  to 
live. 

1 7  Behold,  for  peace  it  was  bitter  to  me,  bitter  ;  and  thou  hast 
loved  my  soul  from  the  pit  of  destruction ;  for  thou  hast  cast  all 
my  sins  behind  thy  back. 

18  For  hell  cannot  give  thee  thanks,  death  praise  thee;  they 
that  go  down  to  the  pit  cannot  hope  for  thy  truth. 

19  The  living,  the  living,  he  shall  give  thee  thanks,  as  I  do 
this  day ;  the  father  shall  make  the  sons  to  know  concerning  thy 
truth. 

20  The  Lord  (was  ready)  to  save  me ;  and  we  will  play  on  my 
stringed  instruments  all  the  days  of  our  life  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

2 1  And  Isaiah  said,  They  shall  take  a  cake  of  figs,  and  apply 
it  to  the  boil,  and  he  shall  live. 

22  And  Hezekiah  said,  What  sign  is  there,  that  I  shall  go  up 
to  the  house  of  the  Lord  ? 


XXXIX.  1  At  that  time  Merodach  Baladan,  son  of  Bala- 
dan,  king  of  Babylon,  sent  a  letter  and  a  present  to  Hezekiah ; 
and  he  heard  that  he  had  been  sick,  and  was  recovered. 

13.  Ί  quieted  myself:  or,  Ί  thought' (lit.  laid).  Many  would  read  '/ 
cried  out' :  this  involves  altering  a  letter  (TlVI^  for  TVIC). 

15.  ' spoken :... done  it,' i.e.  prob.  promised  and  performed,  'softly':  or, 
1  at  ease,''  or,  'solemnly'  (Ps.  xlii.  4).  'because  of:  or, '  in  spite  of  :  lit.  'upon 
the  bitterness....' 

1 7.  Not  meaning  instead  of  peace,  but  rather  '  to  give  peace.'  'Loved,'  i.e. 
so  as  to  deliver  '  from  the  pit ' :  some  read  Γϋ£Π  thou  hast  kept  back  for  npKTI 
(pronounced  somewhat  alike). 

19.     'truth':  or,  'faithfulness.' 

21.  Or,  'rub  it  on  the  boil.'  [Some  commentators  consider  that  ν  v.  21,  22 
should  stand  after  ver.  6,  cf.  the  parallel  passage  in  2  Kings.] 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXVIII  215 

13  In  that  day  was  I  given  over  until  morning,  as  to  a  lion  ;  so 
hath  he  crushed  all  my  bones ;  for  from  the  day  until  night  was 
I  given  over. 

14  As  a  swallow,  so  will  I  cry,  and  as  a  dove,  so  will  I  rehearse 
it ;  for  mine  eyes  have  failed  from  looking  up  to  the  height  of 
heaven  to  the  Lord,  who  rescued  me,  and  took  away  the  anguish 
of  my  soul. 

jr  *  *  *  *  *  #•  * 

16  Ο  Lord ;  yea,  it  was  told  thee  concerning  it,  and  thou 
didst  rouse  up  my  breath,  and  I  was  comforted,  and  came  to  life. 

17  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  that  it  should  not  perish, 
and  hast  cast  away  all  my  sins  behind  me. 

18  For  they  that  are  in  hell  shall  not  praise  thee,  nor  shall  the 
dead  bless  thee,  nor  they  in  hell  hope  for  thy  mercy. 

19  The  living  shall  bless  thee,  as  I  also  do;  for  from  today 
will  I  beget  children  which  shall  declare  thy  righteousness, 

20  Ο  Lord  of  my  salvation  ;  and  I  will  not  cease  blessing  thee 
upon  the  psaltery,  all  the  days  of  my  life,  in  front  of  the  house  of 
God. 

21  And  Isaiah  said  to  Hezekiah,  Take  a  cake  of  figs,  and 
bruise  it,  and  apply  it  as  a  plaister,  and  thou  shalt  be  whole. 

22  And  Hezekiah  said,  This  is  the  sign,  that  I  shall  go  up  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord  God. 


XXXIX.  1  At  that  time  Merodach,  the  son  of  Baladan, 
king  of  Babylonia,  sent  a  letter  and  envoys  and  presents  to 
Hezekiah ;  for  he  heard  that  he  had  fallen  sick  unto  death,  and 
had  arisen  again. 

13.  'he  hath  crushed'  (omit  'so'),  B. 

14.  'so  do  I  rehearse  it'  (corrector?  of)  B. 
aoinit.     Ό  God  of,' B. 

11.     'This  (is)  a  sign  to  Hezekiah  that...'  B.     Omit  'the  Lord,'  B. 
τ.      'Merodach-Baladan,' B.     (A  &c.  spell  'Laadan'  in  next  clause.)     Om. 
'to  Hezekiah,'  B. 


2i6  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  And  Hezekiah  was  glad  because  of  them,  and  showed  them 
his  treasure-house,  the  silver  and  the  gold,  and  the  spices,  and  the 
fine  oil,  and  all  his  armoury,  and  all  that  was  found  among  his 
treasures ;  there  was  nothing  in  his  house,  nor  in  all  his  dominion, 
that  Hezekiah  showed  them  not. 

3  And  Isaiah  the  prophet  came  unto  king  Hezekiah,  and  said 
unto  him,  What  said  these  men,  and  whence  came  they  unto  thee  ? 
And  Hezekiah  said,  They  came  from  a  far  country  unto  me,  from 
Babylon. 

4  And  he  said,  What  have  they  seen  in  thine  house  ?  And 
Hezekiah  said,  All  that  is  in  my  house  have  they  seen ;  there  is 
nothing  among  my  treasures  that  I  have  not  showed  them. 

5  And  Isaiah  said  to  Hezekiah,  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  of 
Hosts  : 

6  Behold,  the  days  are  coming,  and  all  that  is  in  thine  house, 
and  that  thy  fathers  have  stored  up  until  this  day,  shall  be  carried 
to  Babylon ;  nothing  shall  be  left,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  And  of  thy  sons  that  shall  issue  from  thee,  which  thou  shalt 
beget,  shall  they  take  away;  and  they  shall  be  eunuchs  in  the 
palace  of  the  kings  of  Babylon. 

8  And  Hezekiah  said  to  Isaiah,  Good  is  the  word  of  the  Lord 
which  thou  hast  spoken.  And  he  said,  For  there  shall  be  peace 
and  truth  in  my  days. 


XL. 


ι    Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,  saith  your  God. 


2  Speak  ye  to  the  heart  of  Jerusalem,  and  cry  unto  her,  that 
her  warfare  is  fulfilled,  that  her  guilt  is  satisfied;  for  she  hath 
received  of  the  Lord's  hand  double  for  all  her  sins. 

8.     'truth':  or,  'steadfastness':  cf.  xxxviii.  19. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XXXIX  217 

2  And  Hezekiah  rejoiced  with  great  joy  over  them,  and  showed 
them  the  house  of  the  treasury,  and  of  the  balsam,  and  the 
incense,  and  the  myrrh,  and  the  silver,  and  the  gold,  and  all  the 
houses  of  the  vessels  of  the  treasure,  and  all  that  was  among  his 
treasures ;  and  there  was  nothing  which  Hezekiah  showed  them 
not  in  his  house. 

3  And  Isaiah  the  prophet  came  to  the  king  Hezekiah,  and  said 
to  him,  What  say  these  men,  and  from  whence  are  they  come  to 
thee?  And  Hezekiah  said,  They  are  come  from  a  land  (from) 
afar  unto  me,  from  Babylon. 

4  And  Isaiah  said,  What  saw  they  in  thine  house?  And 
Hezekiah  said,  They  saw  all  that  is  in  my  house,  and  there  is 
nothing  in  my  house  which  they  saw  not,  but  (they  saw)  even  that 
which  is  among  my  treasures  : 

5  And  Isaiah  said  unto  him,  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  of 
Hosts ; 

6  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  and  they  shall  take 
all  that  is  in  thine  house,  and  all  that  thy  fathers  gathered  together 
unto  this  day  shall  come  to  Babylon,  and  they  shall  leave  nothing 
behind  ;  and  God  said, 

7  They  shall  take  also  of  thy  children,  which  thou  shalt  beget, 
and  shall  make  them  eunuchs  in  the  house  of  the  king  of  the 
Babylonians. 

8  And  Hezekiah  said  to  Isaiah,  Good  is  the  Lord's  word 
which  he  hath  spoken  :  let  there  be  now  peace  and  righteousness 
in  my  days. 

XL.     1    Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,  saith  the  Lord. 

2  Ye  priests,  speak  ye  to  the  heart  of  Jerusalem,  comfort  her, 
for  her  humbling  is  fulfilled,  her  sin  is  atoned  for,  for  she  hath 
received  of  the  Lord's  hand  double  of  her  sins. 

2.     Omit  'with  great  joy'  and  'them'  towards  end  of  verse,  B.     Order  in 
Β  is  'silver. ..gold. ..balsam. ..incense. ..myrrh.' 
6.     Omit  'saith  the  Lord,'  Β  &c. 
1.     '  saith  God,'  Β  &c. 


2i8  ISAIAH  heb. 

3  A  voice  of  one  crying :  In  the  wilderness  clear  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  level  in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our  God. 

4  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low ;  and  the  rugged  shall  become  a  level,  and 
the  rough  places  a  plain  : 

5  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh 
together  shall  see :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

6  A  voice  of  one  saying,  Cry  !  and  he  said,  What  shall  I  cry  ? 
All  flesh  is  grass,  and  all  the  goodness  thereof  like  a  flower  of  the 
field. 

7  The  grass  is  withered,  the  flower  faded :  because  the  breath 
of  the  Lord  hath  blown  upon  it ;  surely  the  people  is  grass. 

8  The  grass  is  withered,  the  flower  faded ;  but  the  word  of  our 
God  shall  stand  for  ever. 

9  Get  thee  up  upon  a  high  mountain,  thou  that  bringest  good 
tidings  to  Zion ;  lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength,  thou  that  bringest 
good  tidings  to  Jerusalem  ;  lift  it  up,  be  not  afraid !  say  unto  the 
cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your  God  ! 

ι  ο  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  come  as  a  strong  one,  and  his 
arm  ruling  for  him  :  behold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  his 
recompense  before  him. 

1 1  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shepherd :  he  shall  gather 
the  lambs  with  his  arm,  and  carry  (them)  in  his  bosom  :  he  shall 
tend  those  that  give  suck. 

1 2  Who  hath  measured  the  waters  with  the  hollow  of  his  hand, 
and  meted  out  the  heavens  with  the  span,  and  comprehended  the 
dust  of  the  earth  in  a  measure,  and  weighed  the  mountains  in 
a  balance,  and  the  hills  in  scales? 

13  Who  hath  meted  out  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and,  as  the 
man  of  his  counsel,  made  him  to  know? 

14  With  whom  took  he  counsel,  and  he  caused  him  to  discern, 
and  taught  him  in  the  path  of  judgment,  and  taught  him  know- 
ledge, and  made  him  to  know  the  way  of  discernment  ? 


9.  Or,  Ό  Zion  that  bringest  good  tidings :...0  Jerusalem,  that  bringest... 
&c 

10.  Or,   'will  come  with  strength'  (requires  alteration  of  vowel-points) 
diff.  word  from  that  in  ver.  9. 

12,  13.     'meted  out':  or,  'determined.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER    XL  219 

3  A  voice,  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  straight  the  paths  of  our  God. 

4  Every  valley  shall  be  filled  up,  and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low;  and  the  crooked  places  shall  become 
a  straight  (path),  and  the  rough  land  smooth  ways. 

5  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  seen,  and  all  flesh  shall 
see  the  salvation  of  God,  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

6  A  voice  of  one  saying,  Cry  !  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  cry? 
All  flesh  (is)  grass,  and  all  glory  of  man  (is)  as  the  flower  of 
grass. 

η  ***** 

8  The  grass  is  withered,  and  the  flower  is  fallen ;  but  the  word 
of  our  God  abideth  for  ever. 

9  Go  up  upon  a  high  mountain,  thou  that  bringest  good 
tidings  to  Zion ;  lift  up  thy  voice  with  thy  strength,  thou  that 
bringest  good  tidings  to  Jerusalem :  lift  ye  up  (your  voice),  fear 
not ;  say  thou  to  the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your  God. 

10  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with  strength,  and  his  arm  with 
power:  behold,  his  reward  (is)  with  him,  and  his  work  before  him. 

1 1  As  a  shepherd  shall  he  tend  his  flock,  and  with  his  arm 
shall  he  gather  lambs,  and  shall  comfort  those  with  young. 

12  Who  measured  the  \vater  with  his  hand,  and  the  heaven 
with  a  span,  and  all  the  earth  with  an  handful  ?  Who  hath  weighed 
the  mountains  with  a  scale,  and  the  valleys  with  a  balance  ? 

13  Who  hath  understood  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  and  who  was 
his  fellow-counsellor,  that  shall  teach  him  ? 

14  Or  with  whom  shared  he  his  counsel,  and  he  taught  him? 
or  who  showed  him  judgment  ?  or  who  showed  him  the  way  of 
understanding?  or  who  gave  to  him  at  the  first,  and  it  shall  be 
rendered  him  again  ? 

4.     'all  the  crooked  places,'  Β  &c.     'and  the  rough  land  plains,'  K*B. 

10.     'the  Lord,  the  Lord,'  KcbB. 

14.     'Or  who  gave... again?'  omit,  KcbBQ.    Cf.  Rom.  xi.  34;  Job  xli.  1 1  Heb. 


220 


ISAIAH  heb. 


15  Behold,  nations  (are)  as  a  drop  from  a  bucket,  and  are 
counted  as  a  grain  on  the  scales  :  behold,  he  will  lift  up  the  isles 
as  fine  dust. 

16  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient  for  burning,  nor  its  beasts 
sufficient  for  (a  burnt)  sacrifice. 

1 7  All  the  nations  are  as  nothing  before  him,  and  are  counted 
to  him  as  of  nought,  and  waste. 

18  And  to  whom  will  ye  liken  God?  and  what  likeness  will  ye 
compare  unto  him  ? 

19  The  graven  image,  a  craftsman  melteth  it,  and  the  smelter 
covereth  it  with  gold,  and  smelteth  silver  chains. 

20  He  that  is  impoverished  as  to  an  offering  chooseth  a  tree 
that  will  not  rot :  he  seeketh  unto  him  a  cunning  craftsman,  to 
set  up  a  graven  image,  that  will  not  totter. 

2 1  Do  ye  not  know  ?  do  ye  not  hear  ?  hath  it  not  been  told  to 
you  from  the  beginning  ?  have  ye  not  discerned  from  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  ? 

22  He  that  sitteth  upon  the  circle  of  the  earth,  and  its  in- 
habitants are  as  grasshoppers  ;  that  stretcheth  out  the  heavens  as 
fine  gauze,  and  spreadeth  them  out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in ; 

23  That  giveth  over  chiefs  to  nothing ;  he  maketh  the  judges 
of  the  earth  as  waste. 

24  Yea,  they  have  not  been  planted,  yea,  they  have  not  been 
sown  ;  yea,  their  stock  hath  not  taken  root  in  the  earth ;  and  he 
even  bloweth  upon  them,  and  they  wither,  and  a  whirlwind  taketh 
them  away  as  stubble. 

25  To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  me,  and  I  shall  be  equal  to 
him  ?  saith  the  Holy  One. 

26  Lift  up  your  eyes  on  high,  and  see :  who  hath  created 
these  ?  he  who  bringeth  out  their  host  by  number ;  he  calleth 
them  all  by  name,  from  the  greatness  of  his  might,  and  being 
strong  in  power :  not  one  is  missing. 

15.     'isles'  :  or,  'coast-lands'  ;  or,  'countries'  ;  and  so  xli.  1.  &c. 
17.     Or,  'as  less  than  nought.' 
21.    Or,  '  Will  ye  not  know?  will  ye  not  hear?'    Or,  '  have  ye  not  discerned 
the  foundations...?'   (against  accents). 
26.      Lit.  '  not  a  man  is  missing.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XL  221 

15  If  all  the  nations  had  been  reckoned  as  a  drop  from  a  jar, 
or  as  the  turn  of  a  scale,  shall  they  be  reckoned  even  as  spittle  ? 

16  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient  for  burning,  and  all  the  (four 
footed)  beasts  are  not  sufficient  for  a  (whole)  burnt  offering. 

17  And  all  the  nations  are  as  nothing,  and  are  reckoned  for 
nothing. 

18  To  whom  have  ye  likened  the  Lord,  and  with  what  likeness 
have  ye  likened  him  ? 

19  Hath  the  craftsman  made  an  image,  or  a  goldsmith  cast 
gold,  and  gilded  it  over  ?  hath  he  prepared  it  as  a  likeness  ? 

20  For  a  craftsman  chooseth  out  a  tree  which  doth  not  rot, 
and  seeketh  cunningly  how  to  set  up  an  image  there :  and  that  it 
may  not  be  moved. 

21  Will  ye  not  learn?  will  ye  not  hear?  was  it  not  proclaimed 
to  you  from  the  beginning  ?  have  ye  not  learnt  the  foundations  of 
the  earth  ? 

22  (It  is)  he  that  holdeth  the  circle  of  the  earth,  and  they  that 
dwell  in  it  are  as  locusts ;  he  that  setteth  up  the  heaven  as 
a  canopy,  and  stretcheth  it  out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in, 

23  He  that  giveth  rulers  to  rule  as  nothing,  and  he  made  the 
earth  as  nothing. 

24  For  they  shall  not  sow,  nor  plant,  neither  shall  their  root  be 
rooted  in  the  earth ;  he  breatheth  upon  them,  and  they  are 
withered,  and  a  tempest  shall  seize  upon  them  as  brushwood. 

25  Now  therefore  to  whom  liken  ye  me,  and  I  shall  be  exalted  ? 
saith  the  Holy  One. 

26  Look  up  on  high  with  your  eyes,  and  see  ;  who  hath  shown 
forth  all  these  things  ?  he,  that  bringeth  forth  his  array  by  number, 
will  call  them  all  by  name  from  the  abundance  of  his  glory,  and  in 
the  might  of  strength  nothing  faileth  thee. 

15.  Perhaps  interrog.  'Were  all  the  nations  reckoned... and  shall  they  be 
reckoned...?'     Β  omits  'and'  (even). 

20.      '  will  seek,'  K*B.     Or,  '  an  image  thereof.' 

24.     '  plant  nor  sow,'  Β  (A  has  *  sow'  in  pres.  indie,  ungrammatically). 

26.     Or,  '  will  call  all  things '  ( A). 


222 


ISAIAH  heb. 


27  Why  sayest  thou,  Ο  Jacob,  and  speakest,  Ο  Israel,  My  way 
is  hid  from  the  Lord,  and  my  judgment  will  pass  away  from  my 
God? 

28  Hast  thou  not  known,  hast  thou  not  heard?  an  everlasting 
God  is  the  Lord,  the  Creator  of  the  ends  of  the  earth  ;  he  fainteth 
not,  neither  is  weary ; — there  is  no  searching  of  his  discernment. — 

29  Giving  power  to  the  weary  ;  and  to  the  powerless  he  in- 
creaseth  strength. 

30  And  youths  faint  and  are  weary,  and  young  men  stumble : 

3 1  But  they  that  wait  for  the  Lord  shall  renew  strength ;  they 
shall  lift  up  wings  like  the  eagles  :  they  shall  run  and  not  be 
weary,  they  shall  walk  and  not  faint. 

XLI.  1  Keep  silence  before  me,  Ο  isles;  and  the  peoples 
shall  renew  strength ;  let  them  come  near,  then  let  them  speak : 
let  us  draw  near  together  to  judgment. 

2  Who  raised  up  from  the  East  him  (whom)  Righteousness 
calleth  to  his  foot ;  gave  up  nations  before  him,  maketh  him 
subdue  kings ;  giveth  them  as  dust  for  his  sword,  as  driven 
stubble  for  his  bow? 

3  He  pursueth  them,  passeth  on  in  peace  :  a  path  he  shall  not 
go  with  his  feet. 

4  Who  hath  wrought  and  done  it?  He  that  calleth  the  gene- 
rations from  the  beginning;  I  the  Lord  am  the  first,  and  with 
the  last,  I  am  he. 

5  The  isles  have  seen  it,  and  are  afraid  :  the  ends  of  the  earth 
tremble ;  they  have  drawn  near,  and  come. 

31.     Lit.  'exchange  strength':  so  i.xx.     Or,  '  put  forth  wings.' 

1 .  '  before,'  or,  'for  me.'     '  renew,'  as  in  ch.  xl.  31. 

2.  Very  doubtful:  perh.  'Whom  he  calleth  in  Righteousness  to  his  foot ' 
(i.e.  to  follow  him).  Or,  'him  whom  Righteousness  meeteth  at  every  step ' : 
interpreting  '  righteousness'  z.%  —  victory\ 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XL 


223 


27  For  say  not,  Jacob,  and  why  sayest  thou,  Israel,  My  way  is 
hid  from  God,  and  my  God  hath  taken  away  my  judgment,  and 
hath  stood  aloof ! 

28  And  now,  hast  thou  not  learnt?  hast  thou  not  heard?  the 
everlasting  God,  God  who  hath  framed  the  ends  of  the  earth,  will 
not  hunger,  nor  grow  weary, — nor  is  there  any  finding  out  of  his 
understanding — , 

29  Giving  strength  to  the  hungry,  and  pain  to  them  that 
suffer  not. 

30  For  youths  shall  hunger,  and  young  men  shall  be  weary, 
and  chosen  men  shall  be  without  strength  : 

31  But  they  that  wait  for  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength; 
they  shall  put  forth  wings  as  eagles  ;  they  shall  run,  and  shall  not 
be  weary ;  they  shall  walk,  and  shall  not  hunger. 

XLI.  1  Be  made  new  toward  me,  ye  islands  :  for  the  rulers 
shall  renew  their  strength  :  let  them  draw  near,  and  let  them 
speak  together,  then  let  them  proclaim  judgments. 

2  Who  roused  up  righteousness  from  the  rising  of  the  sun, 
called  it  to  his  feet,  it  shall  go  forth  ?  he  shall  set  it  before 
nations,  and  shall  astonish  kings  ;  and  he  shall  lay  their  swords 
upon  the  earth,  and  their  bows  as  brushwood  that  is  cast  forth. 

3  And  he  shall  pursue  them,  and  the  way  of  his  feet  shall  pass 
over  in  peace. 

4  Who  hath  wrought  and  done  these  things  ?  he  called  it,  that 
called  it  from  the  beginning  of  generations ;  I,  even  God,  am  the 
first,  and  unto  the  times  to  come,  I  am. 

5  The  nations  saw,  and  were  afraid,  the  ends  of  the  earth  drew 
near,  and  came  together, 

28.     'the  God  who,' Β  &c. 

1.  Diff.  word  from  'renew,'  in  following  clause,  and  xl.  31;  perhaps  has 
sense  of  'be  consecrated':  Heb.  for  this  differs  from  'be  silent'  by  η  for  η. 
'Judgment,'  sing.,  all  mss.  but  A. 

2.  'and  it  shall  go  forth,'  KBQ. 

3.  Omit 'and,' B. 


224 


ISAIAH  heb. 


6  They  help  everyone  his  neighbour ;  and  one  saith  to  his 
brother,  Be  strong ! 

7  And  the  craftsman  strengthened  the  smelter,  he  that  smootheth 
with  the  hammer  him  that  smiteth  the  anvil,  saying  of  the  solder- 
ing, It  is  good  :  and  he  fasteneth  it  with  nails,  that  it  should 
not  totter. 

8  And  thou,  Israel  my  servant,  Jacob  whom  I  have  chosen ; 
the  seed  of  Abraham  that  loved  me ; 

9  Thou  on  whom  I  have  taken  hold  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  called  thee  from  the  corners  thereof;  and  said  to  thee, 
Thou  art  my  servant ;  I  have  chosen  thee,  and  not  rejected  thee : 

ι  ο  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee;  look  not  around,  for  I  am 
thy  God :  I  have  strengthened  thee,  yea,  I  have  helped  thee,  yea, 
I  have  upheld  thee  with  the  right  hand  of  my  righteousness. 

1 1  Behold,  all  they  that  were  hot  against  thee  shall  be 
ashamed  and  confounded ;  they  shall  be  as  nought,  and  shall 
perish,  the  men  of  thy  strife. 

i2  Thou  shalt  seek  them,  and  shalt  not  find  them,  the  men  of 
thy  contention ;  the  men  of  thy  war  shall  be  as  nought,  and  as 
nothingness. 

1 3  For  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  do  hold  fast  thy  right  hand ;  he 
that  saith  to  thee,  Fear  not,  I  have  helped  thee. 

14  Fear  not,  thou  worm  Jacob,  ye  few  men  of  Israel;  I  do 
help  thee,  saith  the  Lord,  and  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  is  thy 
redeemer. 

15  Behold,  I  have  set  thee  for  a  threshing  sledge,  sharp,  new, 
with  edges ;  thou  shalt  thresh  mountains,  and  grind  them  fine, 
and  shalt  make  hills  as  chaff. 

16  Thou  shalt  winnow  them,  and  the  wind  shall  carry  them 
away,  and  the  whirlwind  shall  scatter  them  ;  and  thou  shalt  exult 
in  the  Lord,  shalt  glory  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLI  225 

6  Deciding  everyone  to  help  his  neighbour  and  his  brother, 
and  he  shall  say, 

7  The  craftsman  is  strong,  and  the  smith  smiting  with  a 
hammer,  beating  withal ;  then  will  he  say,  The  joining  is  good, 
they  have  made  them  strong  with  nails ;  they  will  set  them  in 
place,  and  they  shall  not  be  moved. 

8  But  thou,  Israel,  (art)  my  servant,  Jacob  whom  I  have 
chosen,  the  seed  of  Abraham  whom  I  loved  : 

9  On  whom  I  took  hold  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  called 
thee  from  the  watch  towers  thereof,  and  said  to  thee,  Thou  art  my 
servant;  I  have  chosen  thee,  and  not  forsaken  thee. 

10  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee;  be  not  dismayed,  for  I  am 
thy  God  that  strengtheneth  thee;  and  I  have  helped  thee,  and 
have  saved  thee  from  falling  by  my  just  right  hand. 

1 1  Behold,  all  they  that  resist  thee  shall  be  ashamed  and 
turned  backward;  for  they  shall  be  as  though  they  were  not,  and 
all  thy  adversaries  shall  perish. 

12  Thou  shalt  seek  them,  and  shalt  not  find  the  men  who 
shall  evil  intreat  thee;  for  they  shall  be  as  though  they  were  not, 
and  they  that  war  against  thee  shall  cease  to  be. 

13  For  I  am  God,  that  hold  fast  thy  right  hand,  that  say  to 
thee,  Fear  not, 

14  Ο  Jacob,  thou  little  Israel;  I  have  helped  thee,  saith  the 
God  that  ransometh  thee,   Israel. 

15  Behold,  I  make  thee  as  wheels  of  a  cart,  that  thresh  out; 
new,  with  teeth  like  a  saw;  and  thou  shalt  thresh  the  mountains, 
and  beat  small  the  hills,  and  shalt  make  them  as  dust. 

16  And  thou  shalt  winnow  them,  and  a  wind  shall  take  them, 
and  a  tempest  shall  scatter  them.  But  thou  shalt  rejoice  among 
the  holy  things  of  Israel. 

7.     A*  seems  to  omit  'withal':  Β  &c.  read  'some  time'  for  'then,'  and  Β 
has  'he  hath  made  them  strong.' 

13.  'thy  God,'  KabBQ. 

14.  'that  ransometh  Israel,'  B. 

15.  Rather,  'chaff,'  KBQ. 

O.  I.  15 


226  ISAIAH  HEB. 

17  The  afflicted  and  needy  are  seeking  water,  and  there  is 
none;  their  tongue  is  parched  with  thirst:  I  the  Lord  will  hear 
them,  I  the  God  of  Israel  will  not  forsake  them. 

18  I  will  open  rivers  on  bare  heights,  and  fountains  in  the 
midst  of  valleys;  I  will  make  the  wilderness  a  pool  of  water,  and 
dry  land  springs  of  water. 

19  I  will  give  in  the  wilderness  cedar,  acacia,  and  myrtle,  and 
oil-tree ;  I  will  set  in  the  desert  fir,  plane,  and  larch  together. 

20  That  they  may  see,  and  learn,  and  consider,  and  under- 
stand together,  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  done  this,  and 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  created  it. 

21  Bring  near  your  cause,  saith  the  Lord;  bring  up  your 
strengths,  saith  the  King  of  Jacob. 

22  Let  them  bring  them  up,  and  tell  us  what  shall  happen; 
tell  ye  of  the  former  things,  what  they  be,  that  we  may  apply  our 
heart,  and  learn  their  issue;  or  make  us  to  hear  the  things  that 
are  coming. 

23  Tell  the  things  that  are  to  come  hereafter,  that  we  may 
learn  that  ye  are  gods;  yea,  do  good  and  do  evil,  that  we  may 
look  around,  and  see  (it)  together. 

24  Behold,  ye  are  of  nought,  and  your  work  of  nothingness: 
an  abomination  is  he  that  chooseth  you. 

25  I  have  roused  up  one  from  the  north,  and  he  came:  from 
the  rising  of  the  sun  one  that  calleth  on  my  name;  and  he  shall 
come  upon  rulers  as  morter,  and  as  a  potter  (that)  treadeth  clay. 

26  Who  hath  told  from  the  beginning,  that  we  may  know? 
and  from  before,  that  we  may  say,  It  is  right !  Yea,  there  is 
none  that  telleth,  yea  none  that  maketh  to  be  heard,  yea  none 
that  heareth  your  words. 

19.  'oil-tree,'  i.e.  oleaster:  for  'fir,'  and  'larch,'  perhaps  'cypress'  and 
'sherbin  tree.' 

24.  'nothingness':  word  supposed  to  have  this  meaning,  though  the  form 
here  used  differs  by  a  letter,  and  means  strictly  'a  viper.' 

25.  'calleth  on':  or,  'proclaimeth  my  name.'  'come  upon':  some  alter 
slightly  to  'trample.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLI 


227 


1 7  And  the  poor  and  the  needy  shall  triumph.  For  they  shall 
seek  water,  and  there  shall  be  none;  their  tongue  is  dried  up  with 
thirst.  I  the  Lord  God,  I  the  God  of  Israel  will  hear,  and  will 
not  forsake  them. 

18  But  I  will  open  rivers  upon  the  mountains,  and  fountains  in 
the  midst  of  the  plains ;  I  will  make  the  wilderness  into  pools, 
and  the  thirsty  land  into  watercourses. 

19  I  will  plant  in  the  waterless  land  cedar  and  box,  and  myrtle 
and  cypress,  and  white  poplar ; 

20  That  they  may  see,  and  learn,  and  understand,  and  know 
together  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  done  all  this,  and  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  shown  it  forth. 

21  Your  judgment  draweth  near,  saith  the  Lord  God;  your 
counsels  have  drawn  near,  saith  the  King  of  Jacob. 

22  Let  them  draw  near,  and  declare  unto  you  what  shall  come 
to  pass ;  or  tell  ye  (of)  the  former  things,  what  they  were,  and  we 
will  apply  our  thoughts,  and  perceive  what  the  last  things  be  : 
and  tell  us  the  things  that  are  coming. 

23  Declare  the  things  that  are  coming  at  the  last,  and  we  shall 
perceive  that  ye  are  gods:  do  good,  and  do  evil,  and  we  will 
wonder. 

24  For  whence  are  ye,  and  whence  is  your  working  ?  from  the 
earth.     As  an  abomination  have  they  chosen  you. 

25  I  have  raised  up  him  from  the  north,  and  him  from  the 
rising  of  the  sun  ;  they  shall  be  called  by  my  name ;  let  rulers 
come,  and  like  clay  of  a  potter,  and  like  a  potter  treading  clay,  so 
shall  ye  be  trodden  down. 

26  For  who  shall  proclaim  the  things  from  the  beginning,  that 
we  may  learn  them?  or  the  former  things,  and  we  shall  say  that 
they  are  true?  there  is  none  that  foretelleth,  nor  any  that  heareth 
your  words. 

18.  'pools  of  waters,'  X*B. 

19.  Omit  'and'  before  '  myrtle,'  N*B. 

20.  Omit  'all,'  K*B. 

23  init.     'Declare  to  us,'  K*B.     'wonder,  and  see  (it)  together,'  KBQ  &c. 
25  init.     'But  I  have...'  KBQ.     'be  called,' syllable  omitted  in  A. 

15  —  2 


228  ISAIAH  HEB. 

27  First  to  Zion,  Behold,  behold  them;  and  to  Jerusalem  will 
I  give  one  that  bringeth  good  tidings. 

28  And  I  saw,  and  there  was  no  man;  and  among  these,  and 
there  was  no  counsellor,  that  I  should  ask  of  them,  and  they 
should  answer  a  word. 

29  Behold,  they  are  all  vanity;  their  works  are  nothingness; 
their  molten  images  are  wind  and  wasteness. 

XLII.  1  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  uphold;  mine  elect, 
(in  whom)  my  soul  is  well  pleased:  I  have  put  my  soul  upon 
him ;  he  shall  bring  forth  judgment  to  the  nations. 

2  He  shall  not  cry  out,  nor  lift  up,  nor  make  his  voice  heard 
in  the  street. 

3  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and  a  dimly  burning  wick 
shall  he  not  quench ;  according  to  truth  shall  he  bring  forth 
judgment. 

4  He  shall  not  burn  dimly  nor  be  bruised,  till  he  (shall)  set 
judgment  in  the  earth;  and  the  isles  shall  wait  for  his  law. 

5  Thus  saith  the  God,  the  Lord,  he  that  created  the  heavens, 
and  stretched  them  out;  he  that  spread  forth  the  earth,  and  the 
things  that  come  forth  of  it;  that  giveth  breath  unto  the  people 
upon  it,  and  spirit  to  them  that  walk  therein : 

6  I  the  Lord  have  called  thee  in  righteousness,  and  will  take 
hold  of  thine  hand,  and  will  keep  thee,  and  give  thee  for  a  coven- 
ant of  the  people,  for  a  light  of  the  nations : 

-v    7  To  open  blind  eyes,  to  bring  out  a  captive  from  prison,  and 
them  that  sit  in  darkness  from  a  house  of  confinement. 

8  I  am  the  Lord;  that  is  my  name;  and  my  glory  will  I  not 
give  to  another,  and  my  praise  to  graven  images. 

9  The  first  things,  behold,  they  have  come,  and  I  am  telling 
new  things;  before  they  spring  up  I  cause  you  to  hear  of  them. 

2.  '  in  the  street':  or,  'abroad.' 

3.  'bruised':  or,  'crushed.' 

4.  'law':  here  the  meaning  'teaching'  is  prominent  in  the  word  Torah. 

5.  'theGod.'Heb.  Ha-El. 

6.  'keep  thee':  or,  'form  thee.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLI 


229 


27  I  will  give  rule  to  Zion,  and  will  comfort  Jerusalem  in 
the  way. 

28  For  from  the  nations,  behold,  no  man ;  and  from  among 
their  idols  there  was  none  that  declared  (aught),  and  if  I  ask  of 
them,  Whence  are  ye?   they  will  not  answer  me. 

29  For  they  are  those  that  make  you,  and  vain  are  they  that 
lead  you  astray. 

XLII.  1  Jacob  (is)  my  servant,  on  him  will  I  take  hold  ; 
Israel  (is)  my  chosen,  my  soul  hath  received  him;  I  have  put  my 
spirit  upon  him,  he  shall  bring  forth  judgment  for  the  nations. 

2  He  shall  not  cry  out,  nor  send  forth  (his  voice),  nor  shall  his 
voice  be  heard  without. 

3  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  crush,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  but  shall  bring  forth  judgment  unto  truth. 

4  He  shall  shine  out,  and  shall  not  be  shattered,  until  he  have 
set  judgment  upon  the  earth ;  and  in  his  name  shall  nations 
hope. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  who  made  the  heaven  and 
fixed  it,  who  established  the  earth  and  the  things  therein,  and 
gave  breath  to  the  people  upon  it,  and  spirit  to  them  that  tread 
thereon, 

6  I  the  Lord  God  have  called  thee  in  righteousness,  and  will 
hold  fast  thine  hand,  and  will  strengthen  thee,  and  have  given 
thee  for  a  covenant  of  a  race,  for  a  light  of  nations. 

7  To  open  blind  men's  eyes,  to  lead  out  from  bonds  them  that 
are  bound,  and  men  that  sit  in  darkness  out  of  a  prison  house. 

8  I  am  the  Lord  God:  this  is  my  name;  my  glory  will  I  not 
give  to  another,  nor  my  excellences  to  the  graven  images. 

9  The  things  from  of  old,  behold,  they  are  come ;  and  new 
things  do  I  proclaim,  and  before  they  sprang  up  they  were  made 
plain  to  you. 

27.     Perhaps,  Ά  beginning  (or,  at  the  beginning)  will  I  give  to  Z.'     'will 
comfort  ]ev.for  the  way,'  eis  όδόν,  BabNQ  (omit  B*). 
1.     See  Matt.  xii.  18. 

5.  'giveth,'  SBQ. 

6.  'for  a  light  of  nations,' omit  B*. 

9.  'they  are  come,  and  new  things  which  I  proclaim,'  NBQ.  'before  the 
proclaiming  (of  them)'  KB. 


230  ISAIAH  heb. 

10  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song,  his  praise  from  the  end  of 
the  earth;  ye  that  go  down  (to)  the  sea,  and  the  fulness  thereof; 
the  isles,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof. 

11  Let  the  wilderness  and  the  cities  thereof  lift  up  (their 
voice) :  the  villages  that  Kedar  doth  inhabit :  let  the  inhabitants 
of  Sela  shout,  let  them  cry  aloud  from  the  top  of  mountains. 

12  They  shall  give  honour  to  the  Lord,  and  tell  his  praise 
among  the  isles. 

13  The  Lord  shall  go  forth  as  a  mighty  man,  he  shall  rouse 
up  zeal  like  a  man  of  war:  he  shall  shout,  yea,  roar;  he  shall 
do  mightily  against  his  enemies. 

14  I  have  been  silent  from  of  old:  I  have  been  still,  and 
refrained  myself;  (now)  will  I  cry  like  a  travailing  woman;  I  will 
gasp  and  pant  together. 

15  I  will  lay  waste  mountains  and  hills,  and  dry  up  all  their 
herbage;  and  I  will  turn  rivers  to  islands,  and  I  will  dry  up 
pools. 

16  And  I  will  make  the  blind  walk  by  a  way  that  they  knew 
not;  I  will  make  them  tread  in  paths  they  knew  not;  I  will  turn 
darkness  to  light  before  them,  and  uneven  places  into  a  plain. 
These  are  the  things,  I  will  do  them,  and  will  not  abandon  them. 

1 7  They  are  turned  back ;  they  shall  be  utterly  ashamed,  that 
trust  in  the  graven  image,  that  say  to  the  molten  image,  Ye  are 
our  gods. 

18  Hear,  ye  deaf;  and  look,  ye  blind,  that  ye  may  see. 

19  Who  is  blind,  but  my  servant,  and  deaf,  but  my  messenger 
whom  I  (shall)  send?  who  is  blind  as  the  surrendered  one,  and 
blind  as  the  Lord's  servant  ? 

20  Thou  hast  seen  many  things,  but  thou  observest  not : 
opening  the  ears,  and  he  heareth  not. 

11.     'Sela':  or,  'the  rock.' 

14.     Tenses  are  doubtful  as  to  rendering,     'gasp  and  pant':  or,  'desolate 
and  swallow.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLII 


231 


10  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song;  it  is  his  dominion;  glorify 
his  name  at  the  end  of  the  earth,  ye  that  go  down  unto  the  sea 
and  sail  upon  it:  the  isles,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof. 

11  Be  glad;  Ο  wilderness  and  the  villages  thereof;  ye  lodges, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Kedar.  They  that  dwell  in  a  rock  shall 
be  glad,  upon  the  tops  of  the  mountains. 

12  They  shall  give  glory  to  God,  they  shall  proclaim  his 
excellences  in  the  isles. 

13  The  Lord,  the  God  of  powers,  shall  come  forth,  and  shall 
break  war  in  pieces :  he  shall  stir  up  jealousy,  and  shall  shout 
against  his  enemies  with  might. 

14  I  have  been  silent:  shall  I  be  silent  even  for  ever,  and  hold 
my  peace  ?  I  endured,  as  she  that  travaileth ;  I  will  amaze,  and 
I  will  dry  up  together. 

15  And  I  will  turn  rivers  into  islands,  and  will  dry  up 
pools. 

16  And  I  will  lead  blind  men  by  a  way  that  they  had  not 
learnt,  and  will  make  them  to  tread  paths  which  they  knew  not ; 
I  will  make  their  darkness  into  light,  and  the  crooked  things  into 
(a)  straight  (path);  these  (are)  the  things  which  I  will  do,  and 
will  not  forsake  them. 

17  But  they  turned  away  backward.  Be  utterly  ashamed,  ye 
that  trust  in  the  graven  images;  that  say  to  the  molten  images, 
Ye  are  our  gods. 

18  Hear,  ye  deaf;  and  look  up,  ye  blind,  and  see. 

19  And  who  is  blind,  but  my  servants?  and  deaf,  but  they  that 
are  lords  over  them?  and  the  slaves  of  God  are  blinded. 

20  Full  oft  have  ye  seen,  and  taken  not  heed;  your  ears  are 
opened,  and  ye  heard  not. 


10.  'from  the  end,'  KBQ. 

1 1.  'from  the  top,'  B. 

11  fin.     Add,  'shall  they  shout  aloud,'  KBQ. 

15.  Ί  will   make   desolate  mountains  and  hills,  and  all  their  grass  will 
I  dry  up,  and  I  will  turn  rivers,  &c.'  B.     (Th.  Symm.) 

16.  'these  things  will  I  do,'  BQ. 


232  ISAIAH  HEB. 

21  The  Lord  was  pleased  for  his  righteousness'  sake:  he  will 
make  the  law  great,  and  make  it  glorious. 

22  And  it  is  a  people  spoiled  and  robbed:  snared  in  holes  all 
of  them,  and  hidden  in  houses  of  confinement;  they  are  for 
a  spoil,  and  there  is  none  that  delivereth ;  a  prey,  and  none  that 
saith,  Restore. 

23  Who  among  you  will  give  ear  to  this?  will  hearken,  and 
hear  for  the  time  to  come  ? 

24  Who  gave  up  Jacob  for  a  prey,  and  Israel  to  spoilers  ?  was 
it  not  the  Lord,  he  against  whom  we  have  sinned?  And  they 
would  not  walk  in  his  ways,  and  heard  not  his  law. 

25  And  he  poured  upon  him  fury,  his  anger,  and  the  violence 
of  war;  and  it  set  him  on  fire  round  about,  and  he  knew  not ; 
and  kindled  upon  him,  and  he  laid  it  not  to  heart. 

XLIII.  1  And  now  thus  saith  the  Lord,  that  created  thee, 
Ο  Jacob,  and  that  formed  thee,  Ο  Israel,  Fear  not ;  for  I  have 
redeemed  thee,  I  have  called  (thee)  by  thy  name,  thou  (art)  mine. 

2  When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee ; 
and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  overflow  thee:  when  thou 
walkest  through  the  fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  scorched,  and  the 
flame  shall  not  kindle  upon  thee. 

3  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  thy 
Saviour;  I  have  given  Egypt  for  thy  ransom,  Cush  and  Seba  in 
thy  stead. 

4  Since  thou  art  (become)  precious  in  mine  eyes,  hast  been 
honoured,  and  I  have  loved  thee;  therefore  I  will  give  man  in 
thy  stead,  and  people  for  thy  life. 

5  Fear  not;  for  I  am  with  thee:  I  will  bring  thy  seed  from 
the  East,  and  gather  thee  from  the  West : 

6  I  will  say  to  the  North,  Give  up;  and  to  the  South,  Keep 
not  back:  bring  my  sons  from  far,  and  my  daughters  from  the 
end  of  the  earth: 

4.     'therefore,'  Heb.  'and,'  marking  principal  clause:   'thy  life,'  lit.  'soul.' 
6.     'Keep  not  back':  or,  'restrain  not,'  'confine  not.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLII  233 

21  The  Lord  God  took  counsel,  that  he  might  be  justified, 
and  might  magnify  praise. 

22  And  I  saw,  and  the  people  was  plundered  and  spoiled;  for 
the  snare  is  in  treasuries  everywhere,  and  in  houses  together ; 
where  they  hid  themselves,  they  became  a  prey;  and  there  was 
none  that  set  free  a  prey,  and  there  was  none  that  said,  Restore. 

23  Who  is  there  among  you  that  will  give  ear  to  this?  he  shall 
hearken,  for  the  time  to  come. 

24  Who  gave  Jacob  for  a  prey,  and  Israel  to  them  that  plunder 
him  ?  Is  it  not  God,  before  whom  they  sinned,  and  they  would 
not  walk  in  his  ways,  nor  hear  his  law  ? 

25  And  he  brought  upon  them  the  fury  of  his  wrath,  and  war 
overpowered  them,  and  they  that  set  them  on  fire  round  about, 
and  they  understood  not,  each  of  them,  neither  laid  it  to  heart. 


XLI5I.  1  And  now  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  who  created 
thee,  Ο  Jacob,  he  that  formed  thee,  Ο  Israel.  Fear  not,  for 
I  have  redeemed  thee ;  I  have  called  thee  by  thy  name,  thou 
art  mine. 

2  Though  thou  pass  through  water,  I  am  with  thee,  and  rivers 
shall  not  overwhelm  thee;  though  thou  go  through  fire,  thou  shalt 
not  be  burned,  flame  shall  not  burn  thee  up. 

3  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  thy 
Saviour;  I  have  made  Egypt  and  Ethiopia  thy  ransom,  and  set 
Syene  in  thy  stead. 

4  Since  thou  hast  become  precious  in  my  sight,  thou  hast  been 
glorified,  and  I  have  loved  thee;  and  I  will  give  many  men  on 
behalf  of  thee,  and  rulers  for  thy  head. 

5  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee;  I  will  bring  thy  seed  from  the 
East,  and  will  gather  thee  from  the  West: 

6  I  will  say  to  the  North,  Bring  (them);  and  to  the  South, 
Keep  not  back :  bring  my  sons  from  a  land  afar  off,  and  my 
daughters  from  the  ends  of  the  earth, 

21.     'took  counsel':  'desired,'  Q  &c.,  omitting  three  letters.     Cf.  liii.  10. 

23.     'hearken  ye  for...'  B. 

24  init.     'To  which  he  gave,'  B. 

1.     'and  he  that  formed,'  B. 

4.     Omit  'many,'  B. 

6.     '  Keep  not  back ' :  lit.  '  hinder  not.' 


234  ISAIAH  heb. 

7  Everyone  that  is  called  by  my  name,  and  that  I  have  created 
for  my  glory;  that  I  have  formed,  yea,  have  made. 

8  Bring  forth  a  blind  people,  and  they  have  eyes;  and  deaf 
ones,  and  they  have  ears. 

9  All  the  nations  are  gathered  together,  and  the  peoples  are 
assembled:  who  among  them  will  tell  this,  and  cause  us  to  hear 
former  things?  let  them  produce  their  witnesses,  and  appear 
righteous,  and  let  them  hear,  and  say,  (It  is)  truth  ! 

ι  ο  Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the  Lord,  and  my  servant, 
whom  I  have  chosen ;  that  ye  may  know,  and  believe  me,  and 
discern  that  I  am  he ;  before  me  there  was  no  God  formed, 
neither  shall  there  be  after  me. 

1 1  I,  I  am  the  Lord,  and  beside  me  is  no  Saviour. 

1 2  Myself  have  told,  and  have  saved,  and  have  caused  it  to  be 
heard,  and  there  was  no  stranger  among  you ;  and  ye  are  my 
witnesses,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  am  God. 

13  Yea,  from  the  beginning  I  am  he:  and  there  is  none  that 
delivereth  out  of  my  hand:  I  will  work,  and  who  shall  turn  it 
back? 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  your  redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel :  For  your  sake  I  have  sent  to  Babylon,  and  will  bring 
down  all  of  them  as  fugitives,  and  the  Chaldaeans  in  the  ships 
of  their  shouting. 

15  I  the  Lord  am  your  Holy  One,  the  creator  of  Israel,  your 
King. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  which  giveth  a  way  in  the  sea,  and 
a  path  in  the  mighty  waters : 

17  Which  bringeth  forth  chariot  and  horse,  force  and  warrior: 
they  lie  down  together,  they  shall  not  rise:  they  are  quenched, 
they  are  gone  out  like  a  wick : 

9.  '  produce,'  lit.  'give' :  'appear  righteous,'  or,  *  be  justified.'  So  ver.  26, 
xlv.  25,  tScc. 

13.      'from  the  beginning,'  lit.  'from  the  day.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLI1I  235 

7  All  that  have  been  called  by  my  name.  For  in  my  glory 
have  I  established  him,  and  formed  (him),  and  made  him, 

8  And  I  led  forth  a  blind  people,  and  their  eyes  are  likewise 
blind,  and  they  are  deaf,  though  they  have  ears. 

9  All  the  nations  are  gathered  together,  and  rulers  shall  be 
gathered  from  among  them ;  who  shall  declare  these  things  ? 
or  who  shall  declare  to  you  what  was  from  the  beginning?  let 
them  bring  their  witnesses,  and  let  them  be  approved,  and  let 
them  speak  truth,  and  let  them  hear. 

10  Be  ye  witnesses  to  me,  and  I  am  witness,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  and  the  servant  whom  I  have  chosen  out;  that  ye  may  learn, 
and  believe  me,  and  understand  that  I  am ;  before  me  there  came 
no  other  God,  and  after  me  there  shall  be  none. 

11I  am  God,  and  beside  me  there  is  no  Saviour. 

12  I  declared,  and  I  saved,  I  reproached,  and  there  was  no 
stranger  among  you;  ye  are  my  witnesses,  and  I  am  witness,  saith 
the  Lord  God, 

13  Even  from  the  beginning,  and  there  is  none  that  delivereth 
out  of  my  hands :  I  will  do  it,  and  who  shall  turn  it  back  ? 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  who  redeemeth  you,  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel:  For  your  sakes  will  I  send  to  Babylon,  and  will  rouse 
up  all  that  flee,  and  the  Chaldaeans  shall  be  bound  in  stocks. 

15  I  am  the  Lord  God,  your  holy  one,  he  that  shewed  forth 
Israel  your  king. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  that  giveth  a  way  in  the  sea,  and  a 
path  in  the  mighty  water, 

17  He  that  bringeth  forth  chariots,  and  horse,  and  a  mighty 
throng;  but  they  have  lain  down,  and  shall  not  arise,  they  are 
quenched  as  flax  that  is  quenched : 

9.  'approved':  or,  'justified':  'let  them  hear,  and  let  them  speak  truth,' 
B:  omit  'let  them  hear,'  K*Q. 

10.  Omit  'me'  after  'believe,'  KBQ. 

12.  'amongw,'  B:  'and  I  am  the  Lord  God'  (om.  'witness,  saith')  NB. 
Cf.  ver.  10. 

14  fin.  So  KcaA  16  106:  'in  ships'  N*BQ :  prob.  should  be  'shall  make 
entreaty  in  ships'  (δβ-ηθήσονταί,  305),  see  Field,  1859  edit.,  note  ad  loc. 

17.     'He  that  (hath)  brought  forth,'  KBQ  :  'they  shall  lie  down,'  B*. 


236  ISAIAH  heb. 

18  Remember  ye  not  the  first  things,  neither  consider  the 
things  of  old. 

19  Behold,  I  do  a  new  thing;  now  is  it  springing  forth;  will 
ye  not  know  it?  Yea,  I  will  set  a  way  in  the  wilderness,  rivers  in 
the  desert. 

20  The  beast  of  the  field  shall  honour  me,  jackals  and 
(daughters  of)  ostriches:  for  I  have  given  waters  in  the  wilderness, 
rivers  in  the  desert,  to  give  drink  to  my  people,  my  chosen. 

21  The  people  which  I  have  formed  for  myself,  they  shall 
recount  my  praise. 

22  And  thou  hast  not  called  upon  me,  Ο  Jacob:  for  thou  hast 
been  weary  of  me,  Ο  Israel. 

23  Thou  hast  not  brought  me  the  lambs  of  thy  burnt  offerings, 
neither  hast  thou  honoured  me  with  thy  sacrifices:  I  have  not 
caused  thee  to  serve  with  a  (meal)  offering,  nor  wearied  thee  with 
incense. 

24  Thou  hast  not  bought  me  sweet  cane  with  silver,  neither 
hast  thou  steeped  me  with  the  fat  of  thy  sacrifices  :  only  thou 
hast  caused  me  to  serve  with  thy  sins,  thou  hast  wearied  me  with 
thine  iniquities. 

25  I,  I  am  he  that  blotteth  out  thy  rebellions  for  mine  own 
sake,  and  I  will  not  remember  thy  sins. 

26  Put  me  in  remembrance;  let  us  plead  together:  do  thou 
recount,  that  thou  mayest  appear  righteous. 

27  Thy  first  father  sinned,  and  thine  interpreters  rebelled 
against  me. 

28  And  I  will  profane  princes  of  holiness,  and  will  give  up 
Jacob  to  the  ban,  and  Israel  to  reproaches. 

22.     Some  render,  'much  less  hast  thou  wearied  thyself  with  me.' 
26.     'let  us  plead  together,'  or,  'judge  one  another':  possibly,  'be  judged.' 
28.     Or  past  tenses,  altering  the  points:  'princes  of  holiness':  or,  'of  the 
sanctuary '(?)  or,  'consecrated  princes.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLIII  237 

18  Remember  ye  <not>  the  first  things,  and  consider  not  the 
things  of  old. 

19  Behold,  I  do  new  things  which  shall  now  arise,  and  ye  shall 
learn  them:  and  I  will  make  a  path  in  the  desert,  and  rivers  in 
the  waterless  land: 

20  The  beasts  of  the  field  shall  praise  me,  owls,  and  the 
daughters  of  ostriches;  because  I  have  given  water  in  the  desert, 
and  rivers  in  the  waterless  land,  I  will  give  my  chosen  race  to 
drink, 

21  My  people,  whom  I  have  preserved  to  set  forth  my  ex- 
cellences. 

22  Not  now  have  I  called  thee,  Jacob,  nor  made  thee  weary, 
Israel : 

23  No  sheep  have  I  of  thy  offering,  nor  didst  thou  glorify  me 
in  thy  sacrifices,  nor  serve  in  thy  sacrifices;  nor  have  I  wearied 
thee  with  frankincense, 

24  Neither  didst  thou  buy  for  me  incense  for  silver,  nor  did 
I  desire  the  fat  of  thy  offerings ;  but  in  thy  sins  and  in  thine 
unrighteousness  I  stood  before  thee. 

25  I  am,  I  am  he  that  blotteth  out  thy  transgressions,  and  will 
not  remember  thine  unrighteousnesses. 

26  But  do  thou  remember,  and  let  us  be  judged;  tell  thou 
first  thy  transgressions,  that  thou  mayest  be  justified. 

27  Our  fathers  first,  and  their  rulers  transgressed  against  me : 

28  And  the  rulers  defiled  my  holy  things;  and  I  gave  Jacob 
over  to  destroy  (him),  and  Israel  for  a  reproach. 

18.     [not]   omitted  in  A.     Negative  in  all  other  Gk  mss.     'Nolite  (ergo) 
priora  meminisse,'  Cyp.  Test.  i.  12. 
20.     '/<?  give  my  chosen  race,'  XBQ. 

22.  A  has  strictly 'not' for 'nor.' 

23.  'thy'  before  'offering'  not  expressed  in  NAQ  &c.  Omit  'nor  serve  in 
thy  sacrifices,'  K*BQ*. 

24.  'an  offering  for  silver,'  B:  'thou  stoodest  before  me,'  BQ*. 

25.  'transgressions  for  my  sake,  and  thy  sins,  and  will  not,'  B.  (So 
Theod.)     'will  not  remember  them,'  NBQ. 

27.  'Your  fathers,'  KBQ  :  '  your  rulers,'  B. 

28.  A  has  'Jerusalem'  (abbrev.)  for  '  Israel.' 


238  ISAIAH  heb. 

XLIV.     1  And  now  hear,  Ο  Jacob  my  servant ;  and  Israel, 
whom  I  have  chosen; 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  that  made  thee,  and  formed  thee  from 
the  womb,  that  will  help  thee:  Fear  not,  Ο  Jacob  my  servant, 
and  (thou)  Jeshurun,  whom  I  have  chosen. 

3  For  I  will  pour  water  upon  him  that  is  thirsty,  and  flowing 
streams  upon  the  dry  ground ;  I  will  pour  my  Spirit  upon  thy 
seed,  and  my  blessing  upon  them  that  go  forth  of  thee. 

4  And  they  shall  spring  up  in  the  midst  of  the  grass,  as 
willows  by  the  water  courses. 

5  This  one  shall  say,  I  am  the  Lord's  ;  and  this  shall  call 
on  the  name  of  Jacob;  and  this  shall  write  with  his  hand,  The 
Lord's  ;  and  entitle,  In  the  name  of  Israel. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  King  of  Israel,  and  his  redeemer, 
the  Lord  of  Hosts;  I  am  the  first,  and  I  am  the  last;  and  beside 
me  there  is  no  God. 

7  And  who,  as  I,  shall  call,  and  shall  tell  it,  and  state  it  in 
order  for  me,  since  I  set  up  the  people  of  old  time?  and  things 
which  are  coming,  and  things  which  shall  come,  let  them  tell  it 
to  them. 

8  Shudder  not,  and  fear  not:  have  I  not  caused  thee  to  hear, 
from  that  time,  and  told  it?  and  ye  are  my  witnesses.  Is  there 
a  God  beside  me  ?   and  there  is  no  Rock :  I  know  not  (any). 

9  They  that  form  a  graven  image  are  all  of  them  waste;  and 
their  desirable  things  shall  not  profit;  and  their  witnesses,  they 
see  not,  nor  know ;  that  they  may  be  ashamed. 

10  Who  hath  formed  a  god,  and  molten  a  graven  image,  to  no 
profit  ? 

11  Behold,  all  his  company  shall  be  ashamed;  and  the  crafts- 
men, they  are  of  men;  they  shall  all  be  gathered  together,  they 
shall  stand  up;  they  shall  shudder,  they  shall  be  ashamed  together. 

5.  'call  on...,'  or,  «  proclaim,  In  the  name  of  Jacob.'  '  write  with...':  or, 
1  inscribe  on  his  hand,  To  the  Lord.'     'entitle' :  or,  'call  in  honour.' 

7.  Some  render,  'let  him  tell  it,  and'...  'to  them':  or,  'on  their  part' 
(ethic  dat.). 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLIV  239 

XLIV.  1  But  now  hear,  Jacob  my  servant,  and  Israel, 
whom  I  chose  (out). 

2  Thus  said  the  Lord  God  who  made  thee,  and  he  that  formed 
thee  from  the  womb,  Thou  shalt  yet  be  helped  :  fear  not,  my 
servant  Jacob,  and  my  beloved  Israel  whom  I  chose  (out); 

3  For  I  will  give  water  in  thirst  to  them  that  walk  in  a  waterless 
place ;  I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  thy  seed,  and  my  blessings  upon 
thy  children, 

4  And  they  shall  rise  up  as  grass  among  water,  and  as  a  willow 
by  the  side  of  a  flowing  water. 

5  This  one  shall  say,  I  am  God's,  and  this  shall  speak  in  the 
name  of  Jacob;  and  another  writeth,  I  am  God's;  upon  the  name 
of  Israel. 

6  Thus  saith  God,  the  King  of  Israel,  and  his  deliverer,  God 
of  Hosts  ;  I  am  first,  and  I  am  hereafter ;  except  me  there  is  no 
God. 

7  Who  is  as  I  am?  let  him  stand,  let  him  call,  and  make  ready 
for  me,  since  I  made  man  for  everlasting ;  and  let  them  declare 
to  you  the  coming  things  before  they  come. 

8  Hide  not  yourselves;  did  ye  not  give  ear  from  the  beginning, 
and  I  declared  it  to  you?  ye  are  witnesses,  whether  there  be  a 
God  beside  me;  and  they  were  not,  at  that  time. 

9  They  that  mould  images,  and  that  grave,  are  all  of  them 
vain ;  they  that  make  their  own  delights,  which  shall  not  help 
them ;    but  they  shall  be  ashamed, 

10  All  they  that  mould  a  god,  and  grave  unprofitable  things: 
n  And  all  are  withered  from  whence  they  sprang,  and  (are) 

dumb  from  among  men;  let  them  all  be  gathered  together,  and 
they  shall  stand  together,  let  them  be  turned  backward  and  be 
ashamed  together. 

5.  'cry  aloud  in  the  name  of  Jacob,'  NBQ.  'shall  write,'  (K)  BQ  :  add, 
1  with  his  hand,'  B.     '  upon  the  name  of  Is.  shall  he  also  cry,'  K*B. 

6.  '  Thus  saith  the  King  of  Israel,'  B*. 

7.  '  stand,  and  call,  and  declare,  and  make  ready...'  B. 

8.  '  Hide  not  yourselves,  neither  go  astray,'  Β  (Theod.). 
8  fin.     « heard  not,  at  that  time,'  BQ. 

9.  '  are  all  of  them  vain  things,'  N*B:    '  making,'  B. 

10.  '  They  that  mould  and  grave  a  god  are  all  of  them  unprof.  things,'  B. 

11.  Omit  '  they  shall,'  XBQ. 


240  ISAIAH  heb. 

12  The  craftsman  in  iron  (hath)  an  adze,  and  worketh  in  the 
coals,  and  formeth  it  with  hammers,  with  the  arm  of  his  strength ; 
moreover  he  is  hungry,  and  there  is  no  strength:  he  drinketh  no 
water,  and  is  faint. 

13  The  craftsman  in  wood  stretcheth  out  a  line,  he  marketh  it 
with  a  pencil ;  he  shapeth  it  with  planes,  and  marketh  it  out  with 
the  compass ;  and  maketh  it  like  the  figure  of  a  man,  like  the 
beauty  of  mankind  :  to  dwell  in  a  house. 

14  He  will  hew  him  down  cedars,  and  taketh  ilex  and  oak,  and 
strengtheneth  for  himself  (one)  among  the  trees  of  the  forest :  he 
planteth  a  pine,  and  the  rain  maketh  it  great. 

1 5  And  it  shall  be  for  man  for  burning :  and  he  taketh  of  them, 
and  warmeth  himself;  yea,  he  kindleth  it,  and  baketh  bread;  yea, 
he  fashioneth  a  god,  and  boweth  himself;  he  maketh  it  a  graven 
image,  and  falleth  down  thereto. 

16  He  burneth  half  thereof  in  the  fire:  with  half  thereof  he 
eateth  flesh  :  he  roasteth  roast,  and  is  satisfied  ;  yea,  he  warmeth 
himself,  and  saith,  Aha,  I  am  warm,  I  have  seen  fire: 

17  And  the  remainder  thereof  he  maketh  to  be  a  god,  to  be 
his  (graven)  image;  he  falleth  down  unto  it,  and  boweth  himself, 
and  prayeth  unto  it,  and  saith,  Deliver  me ;  for  thou  (art)  my  god. 

18  They  know  not,  and  they  discern  not;  for  one  hath  daubed 
their  eyes,  that  they  see  not,  and  their  hearts,  that  they  con- 
sider not. 

19  And  he  recalleth  it  not  to  his  heart,  and  there  is  no  know- 
ledge, and  no  discernment  to  say,  I  have  burned  half  of  it  in  the 
fire,  and  also  I  have  baked  bread  upon  the  coals  thereof:  I  have 
roasted  flesh  and  eaten  it:  and  shall  I  make  the  residue  thereof 
an  abomination  ?  shall  I  fall  down  to  the  growth  of  a  tree  ? 

12.  '(hath)':  or,  'maketh.'  Some  render  the  clause,  '  one  worketh  in  iron 
with  an  adze':  and  so  ver.  13,  One  worketh  (or,  he  carveth)  in  wood.' 

(3.  'pencil':  word  not  found  elsewhere,  and  of  uncertain  meaning. 
'  Shapeth  it  with  planes,'  or,  '  maketh  it  with  chisels.' 

14.     '  He  will  hew  ' :  Heb.  verb  is  infin.     '  a  pine  ' :  or,  '  an  ash.' 

18.  '  consider  not ' :  perhaps,  '  act  not  wisely.' 

19.  'residue':  or,  'superfluity.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLIV  241 

12  For  the  craftsman  sharpeneth  iron,  with  an  adze  he 
fashioneth  it,  and  boreth  it  with  a  gimlet,  worketh  it  with  the  arm 
of  his  strength ;  and  he  shall  be  hungry,  and  shall  be  faint,  and 
not  drink  water : 

13  The  craftsman,  when  he  hath  chosen  a  piece  of  wood,  setteth 
it  up  by  measure,  and  fitteth  it  together  with  glue ;  he  maketh  it 
like  the  form  of  a  great  man,  and  like  the  goodliness  of  man,  to  set 
it  up  in  a  house : 

14  He  cutteth  wood  out  of  the  forest  which  the  Lord  planted, 
and  the  rain  made  it  to  grow, 

1 5  That  it  may  be  for  men  for  burning  ;  and  he  taketh  thereof, 
and  is  warmed ;  and  they  burn  it,  and  bake  loaves  upon  it ;  and 
the  rest  he  maketh  into  gods,  and  they  worship  them. 

16  Whereof  he  burneth  half  in  the  fire  (and  they  burn  them, 
and  bake  loaves  upon  them),  and  roasteth  meat  upon  it,  and  eateth, 
and  is  filled :  and  when  he  is  warmed,  he  saith,  Sweet  is  it  to  me 
that  I  am  warmed,  and  have  seen  fire. 

17  But  the  rest  of  it  he  maketh  a  graven  god,  and  worshippeth 
it,  and  prayeth  to  it,  saying,  Deliver  me,  for  thou  art  my  god. 

18  They  have  not  learnt  to  have  understanding,  for  they  are 
darkened,  from  seeing  with  their  eyes,  and  understanding  with 
their  heart. 

19  And  he  considereth  not  in  his  heart,  nor  pondereth  in 
his  soul,  nor  perceiveth  with  his  understanding,  that  he  hath 
burned  half  thereof  in  the  fire,  and  baked  loaves  upon  the  ashes 
thereof,  and  roasted  meat,  and  eaten ;  and  made  the  rest  of  it  into 
an  abomination,  and  they  worship  it. 

12.  'boreth':  'setteth  up,'  K*B  :  if  this  be  read,  can  rtperpov  mean  'a  lathe'? 

13.  '  and  maketh,'  B. 

14  init.    KAQ  insert  neut.  relative,  difficult  to  translate;  perhaps,  'which  he 
cut  as  wood...' 

15.  'upon  them,'  KBQ  :   'they  make,'  KBQ:  omit  'into,'  B. 

16.  'half  in  the  fire,  and  upon  half  of  it  he  baketh  loaves  in  the  coals,'  B. 

17.  'into  a  graven  god,'  KBQ. 

19.     Omit  'in  his  heart,  nor  pondereth,'  B. 

o.  i.  16 


242 


ISAIAH  heb. 


20  He  is  a  feeder  on  ashes;  a  deluded  heart  hath  turned  him 
aside,  and  he  delivereth  not  his  soul,  nor  saith,  Is  there  not  a  lie 
in  my  right  hand  ? 

2 1  Remember  these  things,  Ο  Jacob ;  and  Israel,  for  thou  art 
my  servant ;  I  have  formed  thee,  thou  art  my  servant :  Israel, 
thou  shalt  not  be  forgotten  of  me. 

22  I  have  blotted  out,  as  a  mist,  thy  rebellions,  and  as 
a  cloud  thy  sins ;  return  unto  me ;  for  I  have  redeemed 
thee. 

23  Sing,  Ο  ye  heavens,  for  the  Lord  hath  done  it;  shout,  ye 
lowest  parts  of  the  earth  ;  break  forth,  ye  mountains,  into  singing  ; 
the  forest,  and  every  tree  therein ;  for  the  Lord  hath  redeemed 
Jacob,  and  will  beautify  himself  in  Israel. 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  thy  redeemer,  and  he  that  formed 
thee  from  the  womb,  I  am  the  Lord,  that  maketh  all  things;  that 
stretcheth  forth  the  heavens  alone;  that  spreadeth  forth  the  earth: 
who  was  with  me  ? 

25  That  shattereth  the  signs  of  the  praters,  and  diviners  he 
will  madden ;  that  turneth  wise  men  backward,  and  maketh  their 
knowledge  foolish  : 

26  That  setteth  up  the  word  of  his  servant,  and  fulfilleth  the 
counsel  of  his  messengers  :  that  saith  to  Jerusalem,  She  shall  be 
inhabited,  and  to  the  cities  of  Judah,  They  shall  be  built,  and 
I  will  set  up  the  wastes  thereof: 

27  That  saith  to  the  deep,  Be  wasted,  and  I  will  dry  up  thy 
rivers : 

28  That  saith  to  Cyrus,  My  shepherd,  and  all  my  pleasure 
shall  he  fulfil ;  and  saying  to  Jerusalem,  She  shall  be  built,  and 
a  temple  shall  be  founded. 


20.  'a  feeder  on  ashes':  as  pointed,  'a  shepherd  of...'  Some  render,  'he 
followeth  after  ashes...' 

24.     'who  was  with  me?'     So  Heb.  text :  margin,  'by  myself.' 

26.  Or,  '  that  saith  of  Jerusalem ' :  and  so  to  the  end  of  the  chapter,  and 
beginning  of  chap.  xlv. 

28.     'pleasure':  or,  'will,'  'purpose.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLIV 


243 


20  Learn  ye  that  their  heart  is  ashes,  and  they  wander  out  of 
the  way,  and  no  one  can  deliver  his  soul ;  see,  ye  will  not  say, 
There  is  a  lie  in  my  right  hand. 

21  Remember  this,  Jacob,  and  Israel,  for  thou  art  my 
servant;  I  formed  thee  for  my  servant,  and  thou,  Israel,  forget 
not  me. 

22  For  behold,  I  have  blotted  out  thy  transgressions  as  a  cloud, 
and  thy  sins  as  darkness ;  turn  thou  to  me,  and  I  will  redeem 
thee. 

23  Rejoice,  ye  heavens,  for  God  hath  had  mercy  upon  Israel : 
sound  the  trumpet,  ye  foundations  of  the  earth  ;  shout,  ye  moun- 
tains, in  joy,  ye  hills,  and  all  the  trees  upon  them ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  had  mercy  on  Jacob,  and  Israel  shall  be  glorified. 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  that  redeemeth  thee,  and  formeth 
thee  from  the  womb,  I  am  the  Lord,  that  accomplish  this;  I  alone 
stretched  out  the  heaven,  and  established  the  earth. 

25  Who  else  scattered  the  signs  of  ventriloquists,  and  divina- 
tions from  the  heart?  turning  wise  men  backward,  and  making 
foolish  their  counsel? 

26  And  establishing  the  words  of  his  servants,  and  making  true 
the  counsel  of  his  messengers  ?  he  that  saith  to  Jerusalem,  Thou 
shalt  be  inhabited,  and  to  the  cities  of  Judah,  Ye  shall  be  built ; 
and  her  desolate  places  shall  arise  : 

27  That  saith  to  the  deep,  Thou  shalt  be  made  desolate,  and 
I  will  dry  up  thy  rivers  : 

28  That  biddeth  Cyrus  be  wise,  and  (saith),  He  shall  perform 
all  my  desires ;  that  saith  to  Jerusalem,  Thou  shalt  be  built,  and 
I  will  lay  the  foundation  of  my  holy  house. 

20.  'Learn  thou,'  BQ.     (^  for  η  of  Heb.)     Cf.  Wisdom  xv.  10. 

23.  'hath  redeemed  (ransomed)  Jacob,'  KBQ. 

•24.  '  that  accomplish  all  things,'  KBQ. 

25.  'shall  scatter,'  NBQ. 

26.  'of  his  servant,'  KBQ.     'cities  of  Idumaea,'  B.     Cf.  vii.  6. 

16 — 2 


244 


ISAIAH  heb. 


XLV.  ι  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  his  anointed,  to  Cyrus,  of 
whose  right  hand  I  have  taken  hold,  to  bring  down  nations  before 
him,  and  I  will  loose  the  loins  of  kings,  to  loose  before  his  face 
two-leaved  doors,  and  gates  shall  not  be  shut : 

2  I  will  go  before  thee,  and  make  swelling  ground  a  level ; 
I  will  break  in  pieces  doors  of  brass,  and  cut  in  sunder  bars  of 
iron : 

3  And  I  will  give  thee  treasures  of  darkness,  and  hidden  things 
of  secret  places,  that  thou  mayest  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  which 
call  thee  by  thy  name,  the  God  of  Israel. 

4  For  Jacob  my  servant's  sake,  and  Israel's  mine  elect,  there- 
fore I  have  called  thee  by  thy  name :  I  have  named  thee 
honourably,  and  thou  hast  not  known  me. 

5  I  am  the  Lord,  and  there  is  none  else :  there  is  no  God 
beside  me :   I  have  girded  thee,  and  thou  hast  not  known  me. 

6  That  they  may  know  from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  and  from 
the  setting  thereof,  that  there  is  none  beside  me.  I  am  the  Lord, 
and  there  is  none  else, 

7  That  form  light,  and  create  darkness,  that  make  peace,  and 
create  evil :  I  am  the  Lord,  that  do  all  these  things. 

8  Drop  down,  ye  heavens,  from  above,  and  let  the  skies  pour 
down  righteousness ;  let  the  earth  open,  and  let  them  bring  forth 
salvation,  and  let  her  cause  righteousness  to  spring  up  together : 
I  the  Lord  have  created  it. 

9  Ah,  he  that  striveth  with  him  that  formed  him  !  a  potsherd 
among  potsherds  of  the  ground.  Shall  the  clay  say  to  the  potter, 
What  makest  thou  ?  or  thy  work,  He  hath  no  hands  ! 

4.     'therefore,'  Heb.  'and,'  marking  principal  clause. 

7.     'evil,'  here  explained  as  calamity. 

9.     'him  that  formed.'     Same  word  as  'potter,'  cf.  xxix.  16. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLV  245 

XLV.  τ  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  to  my  anointed,  Cyrus, 
on  whose  right  hand  <I  have>  taken  hold,  for  nations  to  submit 
before  him ;  and  I  will  shatter  the  strength  of  kings,  I  will  open 
doors  before  him,  and  cities  shall  not  be  shut : 

2  I  will  go  before  him,  and  will  level  mountains,  will  break 
down  doors  of  brass,  and  will  snap  asunder  bolts  of  iron : 

3  And  I  will  give  thee  treasures  of  darkness,  I  will  open  to 
thee  hidden  (treasures)  <  unseen  >,  that  thou  mayest  learn  that 
I  am  the  Lord  that  call  thy  name,  the  God  of  Israel. 

4  For  my  servant  Jacob's  sake,  and  Israel's,  whom  I  have 
chosen,  I  will  call  thee  by  thy  name,  and  will  receive  thee;  but 
thou  knewest  not  me. 

5  For  I  am  the  Lord  God,  and  there  is  no  other  God  beside 
me ;  and  they  knew  me  not. 

6  That  they  from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  and  they  from  the 
going  down  (thereof)  may  learn,  that  there  is  none  beside  me; 
and  that  I  am  the  Lord  God,  and  there  is  none  other, 

7  I,  that  establish  light,  and  make  darkness,  that  make  peace, 
and  create  evils :  I  am  the  Lord  God  that  doeth  all  these  things. 

8  Let  the  heaven  from  above  rejoice,  and  let  the  clouds  shower 
down  righteousness :  let  the  earth  bring  forth  and  make  mercy  to 
spring  up,  and  let  righteousness  spring  up  together.  I  am  the 
Lord  that  created  thee. 

9  What  better  things  have  I  set  up,  as  clay  of  the  potter? 
shall  the  ploughman  plough  the  earth  ?  shall  the  clay  say  to  the 
potter,  What  doest  thou,  for  thou  workest  not,  neither  hast 
hands  ? 

1.  A  reads,  'thou  hast  taken  hold...' 

2.  'before  thee,'  KBQ. 

3.  'unseen'  omitted  by  A*:  if  it  be  read,  'hidden'  may  be  taken  with  the 
first  clause. 

5.  '  none  other  beside  me,'  B. 

5  fin.     'thou  knewest  me  not,'  NBQ :   ' I  strengthened  thee,  and  thou...,'  B. 

6.  Omit  'and  that...,'  KBQ. 

8.  'let  her  (the  earth)  cause  righteousness  to  spring  up,'  KQ :  'let  her  (?) 
proclaim  righteousness,'  B. 

9.  'plough  the  earth  all  the  day,'  N*B. 


246  ISAIAH  heb. 

ι  ο  Ah,  he  that  saith  unto  a  father,  What  begettest  thou  ?  or  to 
a  woman,  Wherewith  travailest  thou  ? 

1 1  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  he  that 
formed  him ;  Ask  me  of  coming  things  concerning  my  sons,  and 
command  me  concerning  the  work  of  my  hands. 

12  I  have  made  the  earth,  and  created  man  upon  it :  I,  my 
hands,  have  stretched  out  the  heavens,  and  all  their  host  have  I 
commanded. 

13  I  have  roused  him  up  in  righteousness,  and  I  will  level  all 
his  ways :  he  shall  build  my  city,  and  he  shall  send  forth  my 
captivity,  not  for  hire,  and  not  for  a  present,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  The  labour  of  Egypt,  and  the  mer- 
chandise of  Cush,  and  the  Sabeans,  men  of  stature,  shall  pass 
over  unto  thee,  and  become  thine  ;  they  shall  go  after  thee,  in 
chains  shall  they  pass  over,  and  they  shall  bow  down  to  thee,  they 
shall  pray  unto  thee :  Only  in  thee  is  God,  and  there  is  none  else, 
no  God  at  all. 

15  Verily  thou  art  a  God  that  hidest  thyself,  Ο  God  of  Israel, 
Saviour. 

16  They  are  ashamed  and  also  confounded,  all  of  them;  the 
craftsmen  of  idols  are  gone  into  confusion  together. 

1 7  Israel  is  saved  in  the  Lord  with  everlasting  salvation  :  ye 
shall  not  be  ashamed  nor  confounded  to  all  eternity. 

1 8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  that  created  the  heavens ;  (he  is 
God  :)  that  formed  the  earth,  and  made  it :  he  set  it  in  order ;  he 
created  it  not  a  waste,  he  formed  it  to  be  inhabited:  I  am  the 
Lord,  and  there  is  none  else. 

1 1  fin.    Perhaps,  'leave  in  my  charge  the  work,'  &c.  (very  doubtful  passage). 

13.  'present':  or,  'bribe.' 

14.  'labour':  perhaps  =  wealth,  as  the  reward  of  labour:  'merchandise': 
or,  'gain,'  'earnings.' 

17.  'in,'  or,  'through  the  Lord':  (lit.)  'with  salvation  of  eternities.' 

18.  'set  it  in  order':  or,  'established  it.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLV  247 

10  He  that  saith  to  the  father,  What  wilt  thou  beget  ?  or  to  the 
mother,  Wherewith  wilt  thou  travail  ? 

1 1  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  that 
maketh  the  things  to  come ;  Ask  ye  me  concerning  my  sons  and 
concerning  my  daughters,  and  concerning  the  works  of  my  hands 
give  me  a  charge. 

12  I  made  the  earth,  and  man  upon  it;  I  with  my  hand 
established  the  heaven,  I  commanded  all  the  stars. 

13  I  raised  him  up  with  righteousness,  and  all  his  ways  (shall 
be)  straight ;  he  shall  build  my  city,  and  shall  turn  the  captivity 
of  my  people,  not  with  ransom,  nor  with  gifts,  saith  the  Lord  of 
Hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  Egypt  is  weary,  and  the 
merchandise  of  the  Ethiopians  :  and  the  men  of  Saba,  men  of 
lofty  stature,  shall  pass  over  unto  thee,  and  shall  be  slaves  unto 
thee,  and  shall  follow  behind  thee,  bound  with  manacles,  and 
worship  before  thee,  and  in  thee  shall  they  pray :  for  in  thee  is 
God,  and  they  shall  say,  There  is  no  God  beside  thee. 

15  For  thou  art  God,  and  we  knew  it  not,  Ο  God  of  Israel, 
Saviour. 

16  All  they  that  resist  him  shall  be  ashamed,  and  turned  back- 
ward, and  shall  walk  in  shame.  Be  ye  made  new  toward  me,  ye 
isles. 

17  Israel  is  being  saved  by  the  Lord  with  an  everlasting 
salvation ;  they  shall  not  be  ashamed,  nor  be  turned  backward 
for  ever. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  that  made  the  heaven: — he  is  the 
God  that  showed  forth  the  earth  and  made  it,  he  himself  set  its 
bounds ;  he  made  it  not  for  a  void,  but  to  be  inhabited :  I  am, 
and  there  is  none  beside. 


10.  'Shall  the  thing  formed  answer  to  him  that  formed  it?  he  that  saith,* 
&c.,  K*c-b-B  [cf.  xxix.  16]. 

10  fin.     'Wherewith  travailest  thou?'  B. 

11.  Omit  'and  concerning  my  daughters,'  B. 

13.  'as  a  king  with  righteousness,'  K*B. 

14.  After  'manacles'  Β  adds,  'and  shall  pass  over  to  thee'  (so  Theod.). 
Omit  'they  shall  say,'  KB.  'in  thee,'  i.e.  'in  thy  name'  (?)  or  'unto  thee  shall 
they  pray.' 

15  fin.     Β  omits  'Saviour.5 

16  fin.     Cf.  xli.  1. 

18.     'for  a  void,  but  formed  it  to  be  inhabited,'  B. 


248  ISAIAH  heb. 

19  I  have  not  spoken  in  secret,  in  a  place  of  the  land  of 
darkness ;  I  said  not  unto  the  seed  of  Jacob,  Seek  ye  me,  (as  in) 
a  waste :  I  the  Lord  speak  righteousness,  I  declare  things  that 
are  right. 

20  Assemble  yourselves,  and  come;  draw  near  together,  ye 
escaped  of  the  nations ;  they  know  not,  that  carry  the  wood  of 
their  graven  image,  and  pray  unto  a  God  that  cannot  save. 

2 1  Declare  ye,  and  bring  near :  yea,  let  them  take  counsel 
together;  who  hath  caused  this  to  be  heard  from  of  old,  hath 
declared  it  from  that  time  ?  Is  it  not  I,  the  Lord  ?  and  there  is 
no  God  else  beside  me :  a  righteous  God  and  a  Saviour ;  there  is 
none  except  me. 

22  Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the  ends  of  the  earth; 
for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else. 

23  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  a  word  is  gone  forth  from  a  mouth 
of  righteousness,  and  it  shall  not  return,  that  unto  me  every  knee 
shall  bow,  every  tongue  shall  swear. 

24  Only  in  the  Lord,  saith  one,  have  I  righteousness  and 
strength ;  unto  him  shall  one  come,  and  all  that  were  inflamed 
against  him  shall  be  ashamed. 

25  In  the  Lord  shall  all  the  seed  of  Israel  be  held  righteous, 
and  boast  themselves. 


XL VI.  1  Bel  croucheth  down,  Nebo  stoopeth;  their  idols 
are  for  beast  and  cattle ;  the  things  ye  carried  are  borne  heavily, 
a  burden  to  the  weary. 

23.  'a  word,  &c.' :  or,  'Righteousness  is  gone  forth  from  my  mouth,  a  word, 
and  it  shall  not,'  &c. 

24.  Or,  Only  in  the  Lord,  saith  one  to  me,  is  there  righteousness,'  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLV  249 

19  I  have  not  spoken  in  secret,  nor  in  a  dark  place  of  the 
earth ;  I  said  not  to  the  seed  of  Jacob,  Seek  ye  a  vain  thing ;  I 
am,  I  am  one  that  speaketh  righteousness,  and  declareth  truth. 

20  Be  gathered  together,  and  come  ye,  take  counsel  together, 
ye  that  are  being  saved  from  among  the  nations.  They  had  not 
learnt,  they  that  lift  up  the  wood,  their  graving,  and  pray  as  to 
gods  that  save  not. 

21  If  they  do  declare  it,  let  them  draw  near,  that  they  may 
learn  together,  who  made  these  things  to  be  heard,  from  the 
beginning :  then  was  it  declared  unto  you,  I  am  God,  and  there 
is  none  other  but  me ;  righteous  and  a  saviour,  there  is  none 
except  me. 

22  Turn  ye  to  me,  and  ye  shall  be  saved,  ye  that  are  from  the 
end  of  the  earth ;  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  other. 

23  By  myself  I  swear,  that  righteousness  shall  go  forth  from 
my  mouth ;  my  words  shall  not  be  turned  back ;  that  unto  me 
shall  every  knee  bow,  and  every  tongue  shall  swear  by  God, 

24  Saying,  Righteousness  and  glory  shall  come  unto  him,  and 
all  they  that  separate  themselves  shall  be  ashamed. 

25  From  the  Lord  shall  men  be  justified,  and  in  God  shall  all 
the  seed  of  the  children  of  Israel  be  glorified. 

XLVI.  1  Fallen  is  Bel,  crushed  into  pieces  is  Dagon  :  their 
graven  images  were  for  wild  beasts,  and  beasts  of  burden  :  lift 
them  up  bound  as  a  load  for  one  that  is  weary  and  hungry, 

19.  'the  Lord  that  speak  righteousness,  and  declare  truth,'  KBQ. 

20.  Omit  'as,'  BQ  :  'save'  is  subj.  (against  grammar)  in  SA. 
31.     'If  they  shall  declare  it,'  NBQ.     A*  reads,  'we  may  learn.' 

22.  (A  has  been  wrongly  added  to  in  this  verse.) 

23.  Ί  swear  that  (lit.  unless)  righteousness  shall...,'  K*B:  or,  'for  unto 
me...,'  'every  tongue  shall  swear  (by)  God,'  X*B  (but  see  Rom.  xiv.  11; 
Phil.  ii.  11). 

25.  A  adds  'and'  or  'also'  before  'all,'  and  reads  'be  glorified'  in  plural: 
probably  wrongly:  perh.  translating,  'and  be  glorified  in  God  and  (so  shall) 
all  the  seed,'  &c. 

1.  'Dagon.'  So  KAQ*  about  20  cursives.  Β  reads  'Nabo'  (so  Aq., 
Theod.);  '  the  beasts  of  burden,'  Β .  'Lift  them  up.'  A  actually  reads  Zderat, 
perh.  for  £Xere :  auferetis,  Cyp.  Test.  iii.  59. 


250 


ISAIAH  heb. 


2  They  stoop,  they  crouch  together ;  and  they  cannot  deliver 
the  burden,  and  their  soul  is  gone  into  captivity. 

3  Hearken  unto  me,  Ο  house  of  Jacob,  and  all  the  remnant  of 
the  house  of  Israel :  which  are  heavily  borne  from  the  womb, 
which  are  carried  from  the  bosom : 

4  And  to  old  age  I  am  he,  and  to  grey  hairs  I  will  support ;  I 
have  made,  and  I  will  carry ;  and  I  will  support,  and  will  deliver 
you. 

5  To  whom  will  ye  liken  me,  and  make  me  equal,  and  compare 
me,  and  we  shall  be  like  ? 

6  They  that  pour  forth  gold  from  the  bag,  and  weigh  silver 
with  the  balance  \  they  hire  a  goldsmith,  and  he  maketh  it  a  god  : 
they  fall  down,  yea,  they  bow  themselves. 

7  They  lift  him  upon  the  shoulder ;  they  support  him,  they  set 
him  in  his  place,  and  he  standeth ;  he  moveth  not  from  his  place; 
yea,  one  shall  cry  unto  him,  and  he  shall  not  answer,  he  shall  not 
save  him  from  his  distress. 

8  Remember  this,  and  stand  firm;  recall  it  to  mind,  Ο  ye  rebels. 

9  Remember  the  first  things  of  old :  for  I  am  God,  and  there 
is  none  else ;  God,  and  there  is  none  like  me. 

10  Declaring  the  after-things  from  the  beginning,  and  from  of 
old  what  is  not  done  ;  saying,  My  purpose  shall  stand,  and  I  will 
do  all  my  pleasure  : 

1 1  Calling  a  bird  of  prey  from  the  east,  the  man  of  his  counsel 
from  a  far  country  :  yea,  I  have  spoken,  yea,  I  will  bring  it  to 
pass :    I  have  purposed  it,  I  will  also  do  it. 

12  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  stout  of  heart,  that  are  far  from 
righteousness ; 

1 3  I  bring  near  my  righteousness  :  it  shall  not  be  far  off,  and 

my  salvation  shall  not  tarry ;  and  I  will  give  in  Zion  salvation,  for 

Israel  my  glory. 

2.  '  their  soul ' :  prob.  =  '  themselves.' 

6.  '  balance  ' :  word  means  a  reed,  then  a  rod  or  bar. 

8.  '  stand  firm  ' :  meaning  and  derivation  obscure. 

11.      '  a  far  country,'  lit.  'a  land  of  distance.' 

13.     '  for  Is.  my  glory  ' :  or,  'my  glory  to  Israel.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLVI  251 

2  And  enfeebled,  without  strength  also ;  who  shall  not  be  able 
to  be  saved  from  war,  but  themselves  were  led  captive. 

3  Hear  ye  me,  house  of  Jacob,  and  all  the  remnant  of  Israel, 
that  are  carried  from  the  womb,  and  reared  up  from  a  child. 

4  Until  old  age  I  am,  and  until  ye  grow  old,  I  am;  I  bear 
with  you,  I  made  you,  and  I  will  let  you  (go)  free,  I  will  take  you 
up,  and  will  save  you. 

5  To  whom  have  ye  likened  me  ?  See  ye,  deal  cunningly,  ye 
that  are  led  astray  : 

6  Ye  that  contribute  gold  out  of  a  bag,  and  silver  by  balance: 
they  will  set  it  in  a  scale,  and  when  they  have  hired  a  goldsmith, 
they  make  works  of  their  hands,  and  bow  down,  and  worship 
them. 

7  They  lift  it  upon  the  shoulders,  and  walk ;  and  if  they  set  it 
down,  it  remaineth  in  his  place,  it  shall  not  stir ;  and  whosoever 
calleth  unto  him,  he  shall  not  hear,  he  shall  not  save  him  from 
evils. 

8  Remember  this,  and  lament ;  repent,  ye  that  have  gone 
astray,  turn  with  your  heart. 

9  And  remember  the  former  things  from  eternity;  for  I  am 
God,  (and  there  is  none  beside  me :) 

10  Declaring  the  last  things  before  they  come  to  pass,  and 
therewith  they  are  fulfilled ;  and  I  said,  All  my  counsel  shall 
stand,  and  all  that  I  have  counselled  will  I  do. 

n  Calling  a  fowl  of  the  air  from  the  East,  and  from  a  land 
afar  off  them  concerning  whom  I  have  counselled ;  I  spake,  and 
led  him,  I  created  and  made,  I  led  him,  and  made  his  way  plain : 

12  Hearken  to  me,  ye  that  have  lost  your  heart,  ye  that  are 
far  from  righteousness. 

13  I  have  brought  near  my  righteousness,  and  the  salvation 
that  cometh  from  me  will  I  not  delay  :  I  have  given  salvation  in 
Zion  to  Israel  for  a  glorifying. 

1  fin.,  2.     'weary,  Enfeebled  and  hungry,  without  strength,'  &c.  B.    'labor- 
antes  et  esurientes  et  non  valentes,'  Cyp.  I.e. 
7.     '  shoulder,'  B. 


252  ISAIAH  heb. 

XLVII.  1  Come  down,  and  sit  in  the  dust,  Ο  virgin 
daughter  of  Babylon :  sit  on  the  earth,  there  is  no  throne,  Ο 
daughter  of  the  Chaldaeans ;  for  thou  shalt  no  more  be  (one) 
they  call  tender  and  delicate. 

2  Take  the  millstones,  and  grind  meal ;  take  off  thy  veil,  lift 
up  thy  train,  uncover  the  leg,  pass  through  rivers. 

3  Let  thy  nakedness  be  uncovered,  yea,  let  thy  shame  be  seen; 
I  will  take  vengeance,  and  I  will  not  meet  man. 

4  Our  redeemer,  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name,  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel. 

5  Sit  in  silence,  and  go  into  darkness,  Ο  daughter  of  the 
Chaldaeans ;  for  thou  shalt  no  more  be  (one)  they  call  lady  of 
kingdoms. 

6  I  was  wroth  with  my  people,  I  profaned  mine  inheritance, 
and  gave  them  into  thine  hand ;  thou  didst  show  them  no  mercy ; 
upon  the  aged  thou  didst  make  thy  yoke  exceeding  heavy. 

7  And  thou  saidst,  I  shall  be  a  lady  for  ever :  until  thou  didst 
not  lay  these  things  to  thine  heart,  thou  didst  not  remember  the 
latter  end  of  it. 

8  And  now  hear  this,  thou  given  to  pleasure,  that  sittest 
securely,  that  sayest  in  thine  heart,  I  and  none  else  beside  :  I 
shall  not  sit  a  widow,  neither  shall  I  know  bereavement. 

9  And  these  two  things  shall  come  to  thee  in  a  moment  in  one 
day,  bereavement,  and  widowhood :  they  shall  come  upon  thee  in 
full  measure,  for  the  multitude  of  thy  sorceries,  for  the  exceeding 
number  of  thy  spells. 

10  And  thou  hast  been  secure  in  thine  evil :  thou  hast  said, 
There  is  none  that  seeth  me ;  thy  wisdom  and  thy  knowledge,  it 
hath  turned  thee  aside ;  and  thou  hast  said  in  thine  heart,  I,  and 
none  else  beside. 


1.     •  take  off,'  lit.  '  uncover  thy  veil' :  same  word  as  in  '  uncover  the  leg.' 
3.      '  meet,'  i.e.  '  make  terms  with  man ' :  or  possibly,  '  spare  man.' 

8.  'given  to  pleasure':  'voluptuous  one,'  Alex.,  Cheyne:  'securely,'  or 
'confidently,'  and  so  ver.  10:  '  bereavement,'  or  '  childlessness,'  and  so  ver.  9. 

9.  'for':  (twice)  perhaps,  'in  spite  of...'  (for  all):  or  simply,  'amidst...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLVII  253 

XL VII.  1  Come  down,  sit  upon  the  ground,  virgin  daughter 
of  Babylon  ;  enter  into  the  darkness,  daughter  of  the  Chaldaeans, 
for  no  longer  shalt  thou  be  any  more  called  tender  and  delicate. 

2  Take  a  millstone,  grind  meal,  take  off  thy  covering,  uncover 
thy  grey  hairs,  make  bare  the  legs,  pass  through  rivers. 

3  Thy  shame  shall  be  uncovered,  thy  reproaches  shall  appear ; 
I  will  do  justice  upon  thee,  no  longer  will  I  deliver  thee  over 
unto  men, 

4  Saith  thy  deliverer,  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  his  name  is  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

5  Sit  down  in  amazement,  enter  into  the  darkness,  daughter  of 
the  Chaldaeans  :  no  longer  shalt  thou  be  called  the  strength  of  a 
kingdom. 

6  I  was  provoked  at  my  people,  thou  defiledst  mine  inheritance : 
I  gave  (them)  into  thine  hand,  and  thou  showedst  them  no  mercy; 
thou  didst  make  the  yoke  of  the  elder  very  heavy. 

7  And  thou  saidst,  I  shall  be  a  princess  for  ever;  thou  per- 
ceivedst  not  this  in  thine  heart,  neither  didst  remember  the  last 
things. 

8  But  now  hear  this,  delicate  one,  that  sittest,  that  art  confident, 
that  sayest  in  thine  heart,  I  am,  and  there  is  none  other ;  I  shall 
not  sit  as  a  widow,  nor  shall  I  come  to  know  bereavement. 

9  But  now  shall  there  come  suddenly  these  two  things  in  one 
day,  widowhood  and  childlessness  shall  come  suddenly  upon  thee 
in  thy  witchcraft;  in  the  strength  of  thine  enchantments  exceeding 
greatly, 

10  In  the  hope  of  thy  wickedness;  for  thou  saidst,  I  am,  and 
there  is  no  other :  learn  thou,  that  the  understanding  of  these 
things  and  thy  harlotry  shall  be  thy  shame  :  and  thou  saidst  in 
thine  heart,  I  am,  and  there  is  no  other. 

1.  '  enter... darkness,'  'sit  upon  the  ground,'  Β  :  add  'there  is  no  throne/ 
Qm&  41  91  104  309  (87). 

4.  'Thy  deliverer  (is)  the  Lord'  (omit  'saith')  K*B.  Text  Kca^AQ*  26 
49  93  106  &c. 

6.      '  them  '  expressed  in  B. 

9.  The  order  of  words  differs  in  Β  as  corrected :  the  orig.  hand  reading 
only  '  But  now  shall  (it)  come  suddenly  upon  thee  in  thy  witchcraft ;  in  the 
strength,5  &c. 

10.  '  the  understanding  of  these  things  shall  be,  and'  &c.  X*B  (omit  'that'). 
NBQ  om.  '  shall  be  '  before  '  thy  shame. ' 


254  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 1  And  evil  shall  come  upon  thee  ;  thou  shalt  not  know  the 
dawning  thereof;  and  ruin  shall  fall  upon  thee ;  thou  shalt  not  be 
able  to  avert  it :  and  desolation  shall  come  upon  thee  suddenly, 
(which)  thou  shalt  not  know. 

12  Stand  forth,  I  pray,  with  thy  spells,  and  with  the  multitude 
of  thy  sorceries,  wherein  thou  hast  laboured  from  thy  youth  : 
peradventure  thou  wilt  be  able  to  profit,  peradventure  thou  wilt 
strike  terror. 

13  Thou  art  wearied  with  the  multitude  of  thy  counsels:  let 
them,  I  pray  thee,  stand  forth  and  save  thee — they  who  divide 
the  heavens,  who  gaze  on  the  stars,  who  make  known  at  the  new 
moons — from  what  shall  come  upon  thee. 

14  Behold,  they  are  become  as  stubble,  fire  hath  burned  them; 
they  shall  not  deliver  their  soul  from  the  hand  of  the  flame ;  it  is 
no  coal  to  be  warm,  fire  to  sit  before. 

1 5  Thus  are  the  things  to  thee  wherein  thou  hast  laboured : 
thy  traffickers  from  thy  youth  go  astray,  everyone  his  own  way : 
there  is  none  that  saveth  thee. 

XL VIII.  1  Hear  ye  this,  Ο  house  of  Jacob,  which  are  called 
by  the  name  of  Israel,  and  are  come  forth  out  of  the  waters  of 
Judah;  which  swear  by  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  make  mention 
of  the  God  of  Israel,  not  in  truth,  and  not  in  righteousness. 

2  For  they  are  called  of  the  holy  city,  and  lean  upon  the  God 
of  Israel :  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name. 

3  I  have  declared  the  first  things  from  that  time  ;  and  they 
went  forth  out  of  my  mouth,  and  I  showed  them ;  I  wrought 
suddenly,  and  they  came  to  pass. 

4  Because  I  knew  that  thou  art  hard,  and  thy  neck  is  an  iron 
sinew,  and  thy  brow  brass  : 

11.     'the   dawning  thereof:    or,    'how  to  charm   it  away':    cf.    viii.    20 
(Margoliouth).      'avert,' lit.  'atone,'  'cover.' 
12  init.     Or,  '  Persist,  I  pray,  in  thy...' 

13.  Or,  'make  known... of  what  shall,'  &c. 

14.  'their  soul,'  i.e.  themselves,  their  life:  'hand,'  i.e.  power. 

15.  'laboured':  or,  'wearied  thyself  (as  ver.  12,  but  not  13). 
I.      'are  called,'  or,  'call  yourselves  ':  and  similarly  ver.  2. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLVII 


255 


11  And  there  shall  come  upon  thee  destruction,  and  thou 
shalt  not  perceive  it ;  a  pit,  and  thou  shalt  fall  into  it :  and  there 
shall  come  misery  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  able  to  be 
clear  of  it :  and  there  shall  come  destruction  suddenly  upon  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  not  perceive  it. 

12  Stand  now  in  thine  enchantments,  and  thine  abundant 
witchcraft,  which  thou  didst  learn  from  thy  youth,  (to  see)  if 
thou  canst  be  helped : 

1 3  Thou  hast  grown  weary  in  thy  counsels  :  let  the  astrologers 
of  the  heaven  stand  and  save  thee;  let  them  who  look  on  the 
stars  declare  to  thee  what  is  purposed  to  come  upon  thee. 

14  Behold,  all  shall  be  burnt  up  as  brushwood  upon  a  fire,  and 
they  shall  not  deliver  their  soul  from  the  flame ;  since  thou  hast 
coals  of  fire,  sit  thereon. 

1 5  These  shall  be  thy  help  :  thou  didst  weary  thyself  in  thy 
traffic  from  thy  youth  :  each  went  astray  by  himself ;  but  for  thee 
shall  be  no  salvation. 


XLVIII.  1  Hear  ye  this,  house  of  Jacob,  ye  that  are  called 
by  the  name  of  Israel,  and  that  have  come  forth  from  Judah,  ye 
that  swear  by  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  calling  him  to 
mind  not  with  truth,  nor  with  righteousness, 

2  And  holding  by  the  name  of  the  holy  city,  and  staying  your- 
selves upon  the  God  of  Israel :  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name. 

3  Still  have  I  declared  the  former  things,  and  out  of  my  mouth 
went  they  forth,  and  came  to  be  heard :  I  did  them  suddenly,  and 
they  came  to  pass. 

4  I  perceive  that  thou  art  obstinate,  and  thy  neck  is  an  iron 
sinew,  and  thy  brow  brass. 

12.     'didst  learn,'  imperfect:  'canst ':  lit.  'shalt  be  able  to  be  helped.' 

15.     Omit  '  thy,'  BQ. 

3.     '  and  it  came  to  be  heard,'  SBQ. 


256  ISAIAH  heb. 

5  Therefore  I  have  from  that  time  declared  it  to  thee ;  before 
it  came  to  pass  I  showed  it  thee ;  lest  thou  shouldest  say,  Mine 
idol  hath  done  them,  and  my  graven  image,  and  my  molten 
image,  hath  commanded  them. 

6  Thou  hast  heard ;  see  it  all :  and  ye,  will  not  ye  declare  it  ? 
I  have  caused  thee  to  hear  new  things  from  now,  and  things 
reserved,  and  thou  didst  not  know  them. 

7  They  are  created  now,  and  not  from  that  time ;  and  before 
to-day,  and  thou  heardest  them  not ;  lest  thou  shouldest  say, 
Behold,  I  knew  them. 

8  Nay,  thou  hast  not  heard ;  nay,  thou  hast  not  known ;  nay, 
from  that  time  thine  ear  opened  not ;  for  I  knew  that  thou 
didst  deal  very  treacherously,  and  wast  called  a  rebel  from 
the  womb. 

9  For  my  name's  sake  I  defer  mine  anger,  and  for  my  praise 
do  I  refrain  it  for  thee,  that  I  cut  thee  not  off. 

10  Behold,  I  have  refined  thee,  and  not  as  silver;  I  have 
chosen  thee  in  the  furnace  of  affliction. 

1 1  For  mine  own  sake,  for  mine  own  sake,  will  I  do  (it) ;  for 
how  is  it  profaned?  and  I  will  not  give  my  glory  unto  another. 

12  Hearken  unto  me,  Ο  Jacob,  and  Israel  my  called  :  I  am  he, 
I  am  the  first,  I  also  am  the  last. 

13  Mine  hand  also  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  and  my 
right  hand  spread  out  the  heavens ;  I  call  unto  them,  they  will 
stand  up  together. 

14  All  ye,  assemble  yourselves,  and  hear;  which  among  them 
declared  these  things  ?  The  Lord  hath  loved  him :  he  will  do 
his  pleasure  on  Babylon,  and  his  arm  (shall  be)  on  the 
Chaldaeans. 


5.     'Therefore,'  Heb.  'And,'  marking  principal  clause. 

8.  'didst  deal':  or,  'wouldst  deal.' 

9.  'defer,'  'refrain':  lit.  '  prolong... muzzle.' 

10.  'chosen':  or,  'tried.' 

11.  'how  is  it...?'  or,  'how  shall  it  be  profaned?' 

13.  'spread':  or,  ' spanned  out  the  heavens.' 

14.  'among  them':  some  MSS.  read,  'among  you.'  i.e.  'he  whom  the 
Lord  hath  loved  will  do....'  The  end  of  the  verse  is  difficult  and  rather 
uncertain.  Some  make  '  his  arm  '  object  to  '  will  do,'  parallel  to  '  pleasure  ' 
=  will,  purpose. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLVIII 


257 


5  And  I  declared  to  thee  the  things  of  old,  before  they  came 
upon  thee ;  I  made  it  to  be  heard  of  thee,  lest  thou  shouldest 
say,  Mine  idols  have  done  it,  and  say,  The  graven  and  the 
molten  images  have  commanded  me. 

6  Ye  have  heard  all,  and  ye  perceived  not ;  but  I  have  also 
made  to  be  heard  of  thee  the  new  things  from  henceforth  which 
shall  come  to  pass;  and  thou  saidst  not, 

7  Now  come  they  to  pass,  and  not  long  since,  and  not  in 
former  days  didst  thou  hear  of  them ;  lest  thou  shouldest  say, 
Yea,  I  perceive  them. 

8  Thou  didst  neither  perceive  nor  know,  nor  did  I  open  thine 
ears  from  the  beginning ;  for  I  perceived  that  thou  wouldest 
utterly  set  them  at  nought,  and  thou  shalt  be  called  a  transgressor 
even  from  the  womb. 

9  For  my  name's  sake  will  I  show  thee  my  wrath,  and  my 
glorious  deeds  will  I  bring  upon  thee,  that  I  may  not  utterly 
destroy  thee. 

10  Behold,  I  have  sold  thee,  not  for  silver;  and  I  delivered 
thee  out  of  the  furnace  of  beggary. 

1 1  For  mine  own  sake  will  I  do  it  unto  thee ;  for  my  name  is 
polluted,  and  my  glory  will  I  not  give  to  another. 

1 2  Hear  me,  Jacob,  and  Israel,  whom  I  call ;  I  am  first,  and 
I  am  for  everlasting : 

13  And  mine  hand  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  and  my 
right  hand  established  the  heaven;  I  will  call  them,  and  they 
shall  stand  together. 

14  And  all  shall  be  gathered  together,  and  shall  hearken. 
Who  declared  these  things  unto  them?  Because  I  loved  thee, 
I  did  this  upon  Babylon,  thy  will,  to  destroy  the  seed  of  the 
Chaldaeans. 

5.  '  declared  to  thee  ancient  things,'  B.    '  lest  at  any  time  thou  shouldst,'  B. 

6.  Omit  '  also,'  B. 

14.     So  A :  other  mss.,  '  I  did  thy  will  upon  Babylon,  to  destroy...' 

O.  I.  17 


258  ISAIAH  heb. 

15  I,  I,  have  spoken;  yea,  I  have  called  him;  I  have  brought 
him,  and  he  shall  make  his  way  prosperous. 

1 6  Draw  near  unto  me,  hear  ye  this ;  not  from  the  beginning 
have  I  spoken  in  secret ;  from  the  time  that  it  was,  there  am  I ; 
and  now  the  Lord  God,  and  his  spirit,  hath  sent  me. 

17  Thus  said  the  Lord,  thy  Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel :  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  teacheth  thee  to  profit, 
which  leadeth  thee  by  the  way  thou  shouldest  walk. 

18  Ο  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my  commandments  !  and 
thy  peace  had  been  as  the  river,  and  thy  righteousness  as  the 
waves  of  the  sea ! 

19  And  thy  seed  had  been  as  the  sand,  and  the  offspring  of 
thy  bowels  like  the  grains  thereof:  his  name  should  not  be  cut 
off  nor  destroyed  before  me. 

20  Go  ye  forth  of  Babylon,  flee  ye  from  the  Chaldaeans ;  with 
a  voice  of  singing  declare  ye,  make  this  heard,  send  it  forth  to 
the  end  of  the  earth  ;  say  ye,  The  Lord  hath  redeemed  his 
servant  Jacob. 

21  And  they  thirsted  not  in  the  deserts  (where)  he  made  them 
go ;  he  caused  the  waters  to  flow  out  of  the  rock  for  them  ;  and 
he  clave  the  rock,  and  the  waters  gushed  out. 

22  There  is  no  peace,  saith  the  Lord,  to  the  wicked. 

XLIX.  1  Hearken,  ye  isles,  to  me,  and  listen,  ye  peoples, 
from  afar ;  the  Lord  hath  called  me  from  the  womb ;  from  the 
bowels  of  my  mother  hath  he  made  mention  of  my  name. 

2  And  he  made  my  mouth  like  a  sharp  sword ;  in  the  shadow 
of  his  hand  he  hid  me ;  and  set  me  for  a  polished  arrow ;  in  his 
quiver  he  concealed  me, 

15.  i.e.  'brought  him'  into  view,  into  prominence;  or,  on  his  way? 

16.  The  grammar  admits  the  rendering  'hath  sent  me  and  his  Spirit':  but 
the  emphasis  is  strongly  against  it :  most  authorities  support  it,  however,  on 
theological  grounds. 

18.  Or,  '  wouldst  hearken.' 

19.  'grains,'  or,  'entrails,'  of  the  sea,  i.e.  the  fishes. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLVIII 


259 


15  I  spake,  I  called  him,  led  him,  and  made  his  way  prosperous. 

16  Draw  near  unto  me,  and  hear  ye  this;  from  the  beginning 
have  I  not  spoken  in  secret,  nor  in  a  dark  place  of  the  earth ; 
when  it  came  to  pass,  there  was  I,  and  now  the  Lord  hath  sent 
me,  and  his  spirit. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  thy  deliverer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel : 
<I  am  thy  God,>  I  have  shown  to  thee,  that  thou  mayest  find  the 
way  wherein  thou  shalt  walk. 

18  And  if  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my  commandments,  thy 
peace  should  have  been  made  as  a  river,  and  thy  righteousness 
as  a  wave  of  the  sea ; 

19  And  thy  seed  should  have  become  as  sand,  and  the  off- 
spring of  thy  womb  as  the  dust  of  the  earth ;  nor  shalt  thou  now 
be  utterly  destroyed,  nor  shall  thy  name  perish  before  me. 

20  Come  thou  forth  from  Babylon,  fleeing  from  the  Chal- 
daeans ;  proclaim  ye  the  voice  of  joy,  and  let  this  be  heard, 
report  it  to  the  end  of  the  earth ;  say  ye,  The  Lord  hath 
delivered  his  people  Jacob. 

21  And  if  they  be  thirsty,  he  will  bring  them  through  the 
wilderness,  he  will  bring  water  for  them  out  of  a  rock ;  a  rock 
shall  be  cleft,  and  water  shall  flow,  and  my  people  shall  drink. 

22  There  is  no  rejoicing,  saith  the  Lord,  for  the  wicked. 

XLIX.  1  Hearken  to  me,  ye  isles,  and  attend  to  me,  ye 
nations ;  after  long  time  shall  it  stand,  saith  the  Lord.  From  my 
mother's  womb  he  called  my  name, 

2  And  set  my  mouth  as  a  sharp  sword,  and  under  the  shelter 
of  his  hand  he  hid  me ;  he  made  me  as  a  chosen  arrow,  and  in 
his  quiver  he  sheltered  me, 

16.  Omit  'nor  in  a  dark  place  of  the  earth,'  NcacbBQ.  (Cf.  xlv.  19.) 
Β  repeats  'the  Lord.' 

17.  (I  am  thy  God,)  omitted  by  Aa? 

20.  Rather,  'proclaim  it,'  B.     '  his  bondman  Jacob,'  NBQ  &c. 

21.  A  reads  'be  thirsty'  in  fut.  (not  strict  grammar),  'he  will  bring  water 
for  them  through  the  wilderness,  he  will  bring  it  for  them...,'  KB. 

2.     '  in  his  quiver  he  hid  me,'  X*B. 

17 — 2 


20θ      ^  ISAIAH  HEB. 

3  And  said  unto  me,  Thou  art  my  servant,  Ο  Israel,  in  whom 
I  will  glorify  myself. 

4  And  I  said,  I  have  laboured  in  vain,  for  waste  and  vanity 
have  I  consumed  my  strength ;  surely  my  judgment  is  with  the 
Lord,  and  my  recompense  with  my  God. 

5  And  now,  saith  the  Lord,  that  formed  me  from  the  womb 
for  a  servant  to  him,  to  bring  Jacob  again  to  him,  and  that  Israel 
be  not  swept  away ; — and  I  shall  be  honoured  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord,  and  my  God  shall  be  my  strength — 

6  And  he  said,  It  is  too  light  a  thing  that  thou  shouldest  be  my 
servant  to  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob,  and  to  restore  the  pre- 
served of  Israel ;  and  I  will  give  thee  for  a  light  of  the  nations, 
that  my  salvation  may  be  to  the  end  of  the  earth. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  redeemer  of  Israel,  and  his  Holy 
One,  to  the  despised  of  soul,  to  the  abhorred  of  a  nation,  to  a 
servant  of  rulers  :  Kings  shall  see  and  arise ;  princes,  and  they 
shall  bow  themselves ;  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord,  that  is  faithful ; 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  he  hath  chosen  thee. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In  a  time  of  favour  have  I  answered 
thee,  and  in  a  day  of  salvation  have  I  helped  thee ;  and  I  will 
preserve  thee,  and  give  thee  for  a  covenant  of  the  people,  to 
raise  up  the  land,  to  allot  the  desolate  allotments, 

9  Saying  to  the  captives,  Go  forth ;  to  them  that  are  in  dark- 
ness, Show  yourselves.  They  shall  feed  in  the  ways,  and  on  all 
bare  heights  is  their  feeding  place. 


4.  'laboured':  or,  wearied  myself.  Usual  word,  mishpat,  for  'judgment': 
meaning  here,  '  my  right,'  or  '  my  rightful  reward.' 

5.  'and  that  Israel...':  Heb.  margin,  'and  that  Israel  be  gathered  unto 
him ' — doubt  between  readings  '  not '  and  *  to  him,'  as  in  ix.  3  (pronounced 
alike). 

6  fin.     Or,  'to  be  my  salvation  to... earth.' 
9  init.     Or,  'To  say  to  the  captives...' 


lxx.  ς      CHAPTER   XLIX  261 

3  And  said  unto  me,  Thou  art  my  bondman,  Israel,  and  in 
thee  will  I  be  glorified. 

4  And  I  said,  Vainly  have  I  laboured,  in  vain  and  for  nought 
have  I  given  my  strength ;  therefore  my  judgment  is  from  the 
Lord,  and  my  toil  before  my  God. 

5  And  now  thus  saith  the  Lord,  that  formed  me  from  the 
womb  his  bondslave,  to  gather  together  Jacob  and  Israel  unto 
him,  I  will  be  gathered,  and  will  be  glorified  before  the  Lord,  and 
my  God  shall  be  my  strength. 

6  And  he  said  to  me,  It  is  a  great  thing  for  thee,  that  thou 
mayest  be  called  my  servant,  that  thou  mayest  set  up  the  tribes 
of  Jacob,  and  turn  again  the  dispersion  of  Israel ;  behold,  I  have 
set  thee  for  a  light  of  nations,  that  thou  mayest  be  for  salvation 
unto  the  end  of  the  earth. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  thy  deliverer,  the  God  of  Israel, 
Sanctify  him  that  lightly  esteemeth  his  soul,  him  that  is  held 
abominable  by  the  nations,  the  slaves  of  the  rulers ;  kings  shall 
see  him,  and  rulers  shall  rise  up  and  worship  him  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  for  faithful  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  I  chose  thee. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In  an  acceptable  time  I  heard  thee, 
and  in  a  day  of  salvation  I  helped  thee,  and  gave  thee  for  a 
covenant  of  nations,  to  establish  the  earth,  and  to  cause  to 
inherit  an  heritage  of  a  desert, 

9  Saying  to  them  that  are  in  bonds,  Go  forth,  and  (bidding) 
them  that  are  in  darkness  be  revealed.  And  in  all  the  ways  they 
shall  feed,  and  in  all  paths  is  their  pasture. 


4.  '  with  the  Lord,'  KBQ\ 

5.  'to  gather  Jacob  unto  him  and  Israel,'  Β  ('  Israel  and  Jacob,'  N*) : 
'they  shall  be  gathered,  and  glorified,'  Q*. 

6.  (have  given  thee,  B),   'for  a  covenant  of  a  race,  for  a  light...,'  KB. 

(Cf.  xlii.  6.) 

8.  Or,    'allot'   as   in   Heb.     'helped   thee,   and   formed   thee,  and   gave 
thee...,'  B.     'an  heritage...,'  'desolate  heritages,'  B. 

9.  'revealed.     In  all...,'  B. 


202  ISAIAH  HEB. 

ίο  They  shall  not  hunger  nor  thirst;  and  the  burning  sand 
and  sun  shall  not  smite  them ;  for  he  that  hath  mercy  on  them 
shall  lead  them,  and  by  springs  of  water  shall  he  guide  them. 

τ  ι  And  I  will  make  all  my  mountains  a  way,  and  my  highways 
shall  be  exalted. 

1 2  Behold,  these  shall  come  from  afar ;  and  behold,  these  from 
the  north  and  from  the  sea ;  and  these  from  the  land  of  Sinim. 

13  Sing,  Ο  heavens,  and  rejoice,  Ο  earth;  and  break  forth  into 
singing,  ye  mountains ;  for  the  Lord  hath  comforted  his  people, 
and  will  have  mercy  upon  his  afflicted. 

14  And  Zion  said,  The  Lord  hath  forsaken  me,  and  the  Lord 
hath  forgotten  me. 

15  Will  a  woman  forget  her  suckling,  not  to  have  compassion 
on  the  son  of  her  womb?  yea,  these  may  forget,  and  I  will  not 
forget  thee. 

16  Behold,  upon  both  palms  have  I  engraved  thee;  thy  walls 
are  continually  before  me. 

1 7  Thy  sons  make  haste ;  thy  destroyers  and  they  that  made 
thee  waste  shall  go  forth  of  thee. 

18  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about,  and  see;  they  all  are 
gathered  together,  they  come  to  thee.  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord, 
thou  shalt  surely  clothe  thee  with  them  all  as  with  an  ornament, 
and  gird  them  on  (thee)  like  a  bride. 

19  For  (as  for)  thy  ruins  and  thy  waste  places,  and  the  land 
of  thy  destruction,  surely  now  shalt  thou  be  too  strait  for  the 
inhabitants,  and  they  that"  swallowed  thee  up  shall  be  far  away. 

20  The  sons  of  thy  bereavement  shall  yet  say  in  thine  ears, 
The  place  is  too  strait  for  me :  give  place  to  me,  and  I  will 
dwell. 

10.     '  burning  sand.'     See  xxxv.  7.     'by '  or  '  to  springs... ' 

11  fin.  Or,  '  The  Sinites'  (unknown,  possibly  China:  authorities  mostly 
think  not  identical  with  Sinites  of  Gen.  x.  17;    1   Chr.  i.    15). 

17.  'sons':  'builders,'  the  Babylonian  MS.,  some  ancient  versions  and 
commentators. 

•20.     '  give  place  ' :  i.e.  '  make  room  for  me ' :  lit.  'draw  near.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER  XLIX  263 

10  They  shall  not  hunger  nor  thirst,  neither  shall  burning  heat 
nor  sun  smite  them ;  but  he  that  hath  mercy  on  them  shall 
comfort  them,  and  lead  them  through  springs  of  waters : 

1 1  And  I  will  turn  every  mountain  into  a  way,  and  every  path 
into  a  pasture  for  them. 

12  Behold,  these  come  from  far,  these  from  the  north,  and 
these  from  the  sea,  and  others  from  the  land  of  the  Persians. 

13  Rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  let  the  earth  exult:  let  the 
mountains  break  out  in  joy,  because  God  hath  had  mercy  on 
his  people,  and  hath  comforted  the  humble  among  his  people. 

14  But  Zion  said,  The  Lord  hath  forsaken  me ;  and,  The  Lord 
hath  forgotten  me. 

15  Will  a  mother  forget  her  little  child,  not  to  have  mercy  on 
the  offspring  of  her  womb?  but  even  if  a  woman  should  forget 
this,  yet  will  I  not  forget  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

16  Behold,  I  have  painted  thy  walls  upon  my  hands,  and  thou 
art  alway  before  me. 

17  And  soon  shalt  thou  be  built  by  them,  by  whom  thou 
wast  destroyed,  and  they  that  laid  thee  desolate  shall  come 
forth  from  thee. 

18  Lift  up  thine  eyes  around,  and  look  on  (them)  all;  behold, 
they  were  gathered  together,  and  came  to  thee;  as  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord,  thou  shalt  clothe  thee  with  them  all,  and  shalt  put 
them  on  thee  as  a  bride's  adornment. 

19  For  thy  desolate,  and  destroyed,  and  fallen  places,  shall 
now  be  narrow  by  reason  of  thine  inhabitants;  and  they  that 
swallowed  thee  up  shall  be  far  removed  from  thee. 

20  For  thy  sons,  whom  thou  hast  lost,  shall  say  in  thine  earsr 
The  place  is  (too)  narrow  for  me  :  make  a  place  for  me,  that 
I  may  dwell  in  it. 

12.     'shall  come  (diff.  verb)  from  far,  these  from  the  north  and  the  sea,' 

Btf*Q. 

15.     'Will  a  woman...?'  NBQ.     'or  (forget),  so  as  not  to  have,'  K*B. 

18.  'with  them  all  as  an  adornment,  and  shalt  put  them  on  thee  as  an 
adornment,  as  a  bride,'  B.     (See  Burkitt,   Tyconius,  p.  ex.) 


204  ISAIAH  heb. 

21  And  thou  shalt  say  in  thine  heart,  Who  hath  begotten  me 
these,  and  I  was  bereaved  and  barren,  an  exile,  and  outcast  ?  and 
who  hath  nourished  up  these  ?  Behold,  I  was  left  alone ;  these, 
where  were  they? 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Behold,  I  will  lift  up  my  hand 
toward  the  nations,  and  set  up  my  standard  to  the  peoples ;  and 
they  shall  bring  thy  sons  in  the  bosom,  and  thy  daughters  shall 
be  carried  on  the  shoulder. 

23  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fathers,  and  their  princesses 
thy  nursing  mothers :  they  shall  bow  themselves  to  thee  face  to 
the  earth,  and  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet ;  and  thou  shalt  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  that  wait  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

24  Shall  the  prey  be  taken  from  the  mighty,  or  the  captive  of 
the  righteous  delivered? 

25  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Even  the  captives  of  the  mighty 
shall  be  taken  away,  and  the  prey  of  the  terrible  shall  be 
delivered ;  and  I  will  contend  with  him  that  contendeth  with 
thee,  and  I  will  save  thy  children. 

26  And  I  will  make  them  that  oppress  thee  to  eat  their  own 
flesh,  and  they  shall  be  drunken  with  their  own  blood,  as  with 
new  wine;  and  all  flesh  shall  know  that  I  the  Lord  am  thy 
saviour  and  thy  redeemer,  the  Mighty  One  of  Jacob. 

L.  1  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Where  is  the  bill  of  your  mother's 
divorcement,  wherewith  I  have  put  her  away?  Or  which  of  my 
creditors  is  it  to  whom  I  have  sold  you?  Behold,  for  your 
iniquities  were  ye  sold,  and  for  your  rebellions  was  your  mother 
put  away. 


21.     '  hath  begotten  ':  lit.  '  hath  borne  me  these,'  but  verb  is  masc. 
24.     For   'righteous,'  some   (with   Pesh.   Vulg.)   would   read   'terrible,'  as 
in  ver.  25. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   XLIX  265 

21  And  thou  shalt  say  in  thine  heart,  Who  begat  me  these? 
Yea,  I  am  childless  and  a  widow,  but  who  hath  brought  up  these 
for  me  ?     I  have  been  left  alone,  but  where  had  I  these  ? 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I  raise  up  towards  the  nations 
my  hand,  and  to  the  isles  will  I  lift  up  my  signal,  and  they  shall 
bring  thy  sons  in  their  bosom,  and  shall  lift  thy  daughters  upon 
thy  shoulders, 

23  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fathers,  and  the  princesses 
thy  nurses ;  they  shall  worship  before  thee  on  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  shall  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet ;  and  thou  shalt  learn 
that  I  am  the  Lord,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  ashamed. 

24  Shall  one  take  spoils  from  a  giant?  and  if  one  take  a 
captive  unlawfully,  shall  he  be  saved? 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  If  one  take  a  giant  captive,  he 
shall  take  spoils,  and  taking  them  from  a  mighty  man  he  shall 
be  saved ;  and  I  will  judge  thy  cause,  and  I  will  deliver 
thy  sons : 

26  And  they  that  afflict  thee  shall  eat  their  own  flesh,  and 
shall  drink  their  own  blood  as  new  wine,  and  shall  be  drunken  j 
and  all  flesh  shall  perceive  that  I  am  he  that  hath  delivered  thee, 
and  that  layeth  hold  upon  the  strength  of  Jacob. 

L.  1  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Of  what  kind  is  the  bill  of  your 
mother's  divorcement,  wherewith  I  sent  her  away?  or  to  what 
debtor  have  I  sold  you?  Behold,  for  your  sins  were  ye  sold, 
and  for  your  transgressions  sent  I  your  mother  away. 

β  1.     «Yea'XGr.  84}. 

Or,  '  where  were  these  of  mine  '  (eth.  dat). 

23.     '  their  princesses,'  Β  (Κ?)• 

23  fin.     '  the  Lord,  and  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  that  wait  for  me,'  BQms. 

26.     '  that  afflicted  thee,'  KBQ.     '  that  I  the  Lord  am  he  that...,'  KB. 

1.  'debtor.'  This  is  the  proper  meaning  of  the  Greek  word,  but  the 
converse  meaning  seems  required  here.  The  Gr.  word  is  used  1  Sam.  xxii.  2, 
where  the  corresponding  Hebrew  is  "Everyone  who  had  a  creditor," same 
Heb.  word  as  here-  Perhaps,  'to  whom  have  I,  as  a  debtor,  sold  you?'  with 
Lucianic  mss.,  and  Aquila. 


266  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  Why  came  I,  and  there  was  no  man  ?  Why  called  I,  and 
there  was  none  that  answered  ?  Is  my  hand  utterly  too  shortened 
to  redeem  ?  and  is  there  no  power  in  me  to  deliver  ?  Behold,  at 
my  rebuke  I  will  dry  up  the  sea,  I  will  make  rivers  a  wilderness ; 
their  fish  stinketh  for  want  of  water,  and  dieth  with  thirst. 

3  I  will  clothe  the  heavens  in  blackness,  and  make  sackcloth 
their  covering. 

4  The  Lord  God  hath  given  me  the  tongue  of  disciples,  that  I 
should  know  how  to  sustain  the  weary  with  a  word ;  he  wakeneth 
every  morning,  he  wakeneth  mine  ear  to  hear  as  disciples. 

5  The  Lord  God  hath  opened  me  an  ear,  and  I  resisted  not, 
I  drew  not  back. 


6  I  gave  my  back  to  smiters,  and  my  cheeks  to  them  that 
plucked  off  the  hair;  I  hid  not  my  face  from  ignominies  and 
spitting. 

7  And  the  Lord  God  will  help  me ;  therefore  I  am  not  con- 
founded ;  therefore  have  I  set  my  face  like  a  flint,  and  I  know 
that  I  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

8  Near  is  he  that  justifieth  me:  who  will  contend  with  me? 
let  us  stand  forth  together ;  who  is  the  master  of  my  judgment  ? 
let  him  come  near  to  me. 

9  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  help  me  ;  who  is  he  that  shall 
condemn  me  ?  lo,  they  all  shall  wear  out  like  a  garment ;  the 
moth  shall  eat  them. 

ι  ο  Who  is  among  you  that  feareth  the  Lord,  that  hearkeneth 
to  the  voice  of  his  servant?  He  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
hath  no  light  ?  let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  lean 
upon  his  God. 

2.  'utterly  shortened,'  Heb.  repeats  verb.  'I  will  dry  up':  or,  Ί  dry 
up. ..I  make,  (3)  I  clothe.'     Some  render,   *I  can  dry  up,'  &c. 

8.  i.e.  'sheweth  me  righteous.'  'the  master,'  &c.  meaning  apparently, 
'  mine  adversary.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   L  267 

2  Why  was  it  that  I  came,  and  there  was  no  man  ?  I  called, 
and  he  listened  not?  Is  not  my  hand  strong  to  deliver?  or  have 
I  not  strength  to  rescue?  behold,  by  my  threat  I  will  make  the 
sea  a  desolation,  and  make  rivers  desolate,  and  their  fish  shall  be 
dried  up  because  there  is  no  water,  and  shall  die  for  thirst. 

3  And  I  will  clothe  the  heaven  with  darkness,  and  will  make 
his  shroud  as  sackcloth. 

4  The  Lord  giveth  me  a  tongue  of  wisdom,  to  perceive  in 
season  when  I  must  speak  a  word ;  he  gave  me  in  the  morning, 
he  added  unto  me  an  ear  to  hear, 

5  And  the  instruction  of  the  Lord  openeth  mine  ears,  and 
I  am  not  disobedient,   nor  gainsay  (it). 

6  I  have  given  my  back  for  scourges,  and  my  cheeks  for  blows, 
and  my  face  I  turned  not  away  from  the  shame  of  spittings, 

7  And  the  Lord  became  my  helper;  therefore  I  turned  not 
back ;  but  I  set  my  face  as  a  solid  rock,  and  I  perceived  that 
I  should  not  be  ashamed. 

8  For  he  draweth  near  that  justified  me :  who  is  he  that 
contendeth  with  me ;  let  him  stand  up  against  me  together ;  yea, 
who  is  he  that  contendeth  with  me  ?  let  him  draw  near  to  me. 

9  Behold,  the  Lord  helpeth  me :  who  shall  harm  me  ?  behold, 
all  ye  shall  wax  old  as  a  garment,  and  as  it  were  a  moth  shall 
eat  you  up. 

10  Who  among  you  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord?  let  him  listen 
to  the  voice  of  his  servant :  ye  that  walk  in  darkness,  they  have 
no  light,  trust  ye  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  yourselves 
upon  God. 

7.  '  and  there  was  none  that  listened,'  NBQ.  '  by  my  reproof,'  Β  :  '  by  my 
reproof  and  my  threat,'  X*.     (Kcorr  as  text.) 

3  init.     Omit  'And,'  B. 

4.  'wisdom':  'instruction,'  all  MSS.  but  A.  i.e.  'an  instructed  (or  dis- 
ciplined) tongue.'  Omit  'in  season,'  KBQ.  'The  Lord'  repeated  (so  w.  5 
and  7),   B. 

6  init.     'I  gave,'  KB. 

7.     '  turn  back,'  often  implying  s/iame.     Cf.  Psal.  xl.  14,  lxx-  2,  &c. 

9.     '  will  help,'  Β :  omit  '  as  it  were,'  N*B. 


268  ISAIAH  heb. 

n  Behold,  all  ye  that  kindle  a  fire,  that  gird  yourselves  with 
firebrands ;  walk  amid  the  light  of  your  fire,  and  amid  the  brands 
that  ye  have  kindled.  From  my  hand  is  this  for  you ;  ye  shall 
lie  down  in  pain. 

LI.  ι  Hearken  to  me,  ye  that  pursue  righteousness,  ye  that 
seek  the  Lord  :  look  unto  the  rock  whence  ye  are  hewn,  and  to 
the  hole  of  the  pit  whence  ye  are  digged. 

2  Look  unto  Abraham  your  father,  and  unto  Sarah  that  bare  you ; 
for  I  called  him,  being  one,  and  blessed  him,  and  increased  him. 

3  For  the  Lord  hath  comforted  Zion  ;  he  hath  comforted  all 
her  waste  places ;  and  he  hath  made  her  wilderness  like  Eden, 
and  her  desert  like  the  garden  of  the  Lord  ;  joy  and  gladness 
shall  be  found  therein,  thanksgiving  and  the  voice  of  song. 

4  Listen  unto  me,  my  people ;  and  give  ear  unto  me,  Ο  my 
nation ;  for  a  law  shall  go  forth  from  me,  and  I  will  settle  my 
judgment  for  a  light  of  the  peoples. 

5  My  righteousness  is  near;  my  salvation  is  gone  forth,  and 
mine  arms  shall  judge  the  peoples ;  the  isles  shall  wait  for  me, 
and  on  mine  arm  shall  they  trust. 

6  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  the  heavens,  and  look  upon  the  earth 
beneath  ;  for  the  heavens  shall  vanish  away  like  smoke,  and  the 
earth  shall  wear  out  like  a  garment,  and  they  that  dwell  therein 
shall  die  as  in  like  manner  j  but  my  salvation  shall  be  for  ever, 
and  my  righteousness  shall  not  be  dismayed. 

7  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  that  know  righteousness,  a  people  in 
whose  heart  is  my  law ;  fear  ye  not  the  reproach  of  (weak)  men, 
and  be  ye  not  dismayed  at  their  revilings. 

ii.  '  gird  yourselves  with... ' :  Pesh.  has  '  set  a  light  to  ' :  followed  by  some 
(Seeker,  Hitz.,  Ew.).  'walk  amid...'  or,  'begone  into  the  flame  of.. .and 
into...' 

4.  '  from  me  ' :  lit.  '  from  by  me  ' :  cf.  Greek,  παρ1  έμου.  '  settle  ' :  lit. 
'make  to  rest.' 

6.  'as  in  like  manner.'  So  (deictic  phrase)  =  'like  that,'  Del.:  'like  a 
gnat'  (singular  form  of  word  rendered  'lice'  in  Exod.  viii.  12)  many  comm. : 
but  this  prob.  requires  slight  emendation. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   L  269 

1 1  Behold,  all  ye  kindle  a  fire,  and  strengthen  a  flame ;  walk 
by  the  light  of  your  fire,  and  in  the  flame  wherewith  ye  kindled 
it ;  because  of  me  came  this  upon  you,  ye  shall  lie  down  in  pain. 

LI.  1  Hearken  to  me,  ye  that  pursue  that  is  righteous,  and 
seek  the  Lord :  look  unto  the  solid  rock  which  ye  did  hew,  and 
unto  the  hole  of  the  pit  which  ye  digged. 

2  Look  unto  Abraham  your  father,  and  unto  Sarah  that  bare 
you ;  for  he  was  one,  and  I  called  him,  and  blessed  him,  and 
loved  him,  and  multiplied  him. 

3  And  thee  will  I  now  comfort,  Zion,  and  I  did  comfort  all  her 
waste  places ;  <and  I  will  make  her  waste  places  as  a  garden,  and 
the  western  regions>  like  a  garden  of  the  Lord  ;  joy  and  exultation 
shall  they  find  therein,  confession  and  the  voice  of  praise. 

4  Hearken  to  me,  hearken,  my  people ;  and  ye  kings,  give 
ear  unto  me  ;  for  a  law  shall  go  forth  from  me,  and  my  judgment 
for  a  light  of  the  nations. 

5  My  righteousness  draweth  quickly  near ;  and  my  salvation 
also  shall  go  forth,  and  in  my  arm  shall  the  nations  hope ;  the 
isles  shall  wait  for  me,  and  in  my  arm  shall  they  hope. 

6  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  the  heaven,  and  look  upon  the  earth 
beneath ;  for  the  heaven  is  massed  as  smoke,  and  the  earth  shall 
wax  old  like  a  cloke,  and  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall  die 
like  as  those  (things) ;  but  my  salvation  shall  be  for  everlasting, 
and  my  righteousness  shall  not  fail. 

7  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  that  know  judgment,  my  people  who 
have  the  law  in  your  hearts  j  fear  ye  not  the  reproach  of  men, 
and  be  not  overcome  by  their  despising. 

2.  Omit  '  and  multiplied  him,'  B. 

3.  A  omits  (apparently  homoeoteleuton)...' and  I  will  make... regions.' 

5.  Orig.  hand  of  A  reads  '  thy  righteousness.'  '  and  my  salvation  also  shall 
go  forth  as  (for)  a  light,'  KB. 

6.  Omit  '  on  the  earth,'  Β  (« the  dwellers '). 

7.  '  a  people  who...,'  B. 


270  ISAIAH  heb. 

8  For  the  moth  shall  eat  them  like  a  garment,  and  the  worm 
shall  eat  them  like  wool ;  but  my  righteousness  shall  be  for  ever, 
and  my  salvation  from  generation  to  generation. 

9  Awake,  awake,  put  on  strength,  Ο  arm  of  the  Lord  ;  awake 
as  in  the  ancient  days,  the  generations  of  old.  Art  thou  not  it 
that  hewed  Rahab  in  pieces,  that  pierced  the  dragon? 

10  Art  thou  not  it  that  dried  up  the  sea,  the  waters  of  the 
great  deep ;  that  made  the  depths  of  the  sea  a  way  for  the  re- 
deemed to  pass  over? 

1 1  And  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  shall  return  and  come  to 
Zion  with  song,  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their  head ;  they  shall 
attain  gladness  and  joy,  and  sorrow  and  sighing  are  fled  away. 

12  1,1,  (am)  he  that  comforteth  you ;  who  art  thou,  that  thou 
fearest  (weak)  man  that  shall  die,  and  the  son  of  man  that  shall 
be  made  as  grass; 

13  And  hast  forgotten  the  Lord  thy  maker,  that  stretched  out 
the  heavens,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth  ?  and  hast 
trembled  continually  all  the  day  before  the  fury  of  the  oppressor, 
as  he  made  ready  to  destroy?  and  where  is  the  fury  of  the 
oppressor  ? 

14  He  that  is  bowed  down  hasteneth  to  be  loosed,  and  shall 
not  die  in  the  pit,  nor  shall  his  bread  fail. 

15  And  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  that  stirreth  up  the  sea,  and 
its  waves  roared  ;  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name. 

16  And  I  put  my  words  in  thy  mouth,  and  with  the  shadow 
of  my  hand  have  I  covered  thee,  to  plant  the  heavens,  and  to 
lay  the  foundations  of  the  earth,  and  say  unto  Zion,  Thou  art 
my  people. 

8  fin.     Lit.  'for  a  generation  of  generations.' 
- 12.     '  that  thou...,'  Heb.  '  and  thou  fearest.'    '  made,'  or  '  given  up  as  grass.' 

14.  '  in,'  lit.  '  unto  the  pit.' 

15.  'stirreth  up':  or,  'calmeth,'  'settleth,'  as  ver.  4,  Jer.  xxxi.  2:  see, 
however,  Jer.  1.   34. 


lxx.  CHAPTER    LI 


271 


8  For  as  a  cloke  shall  it  be  eaten  up  by  time,  and  as  wool  shall 
it  be  eaten  up  by  a  moth  ;  but  my  righteousness  shall  be  for  ever, 
and  my  salvation  for  generations  of  generations. 

9  Awake,  awake,  Jerusalem,  and  put  on  the  strength  of  thine 
arm ;  awake  as  in  the  beginning  of  a  day,  as  a  generation  of 
eternity.     Art  not  thou 

10  She  that  maketh  desolate  the  sea,  the  water,  the  abundance 
of  the  deep  ?  that  made  the  depths  of  the  sea  a  passage  way  for 
the  delivered, 

11  and  them  that  were  redeemed?  For  by  the  Lord's  doing 
shall  they  return,  and  come  to  Zion  with  joy,  and  everlasting 
exultation ;  for  upon  their  head  is  exultation  and  praise,  and  joy 
shall  take  hold  of  them  ;  fled  away  is  grief,  and  pain,  and  sighing. 

12  I  am,  I  am  he  that  comforteth  thee;  learn  of  whom  thou 
wast  ware,  and  didst  fear  before  a  mortal  man,  and  before  a  son 
of  man  ;   who  were  dried  up  like  grass. 

13  And  thou  forgottest  God  that  made  thee,  that  made  the 
heaven,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth ;  and  didst  fear 
continually  all  the  days  the  face  of  the  wrath  of  him  that  was 
afflicting  thee,  for  (it  was)  as  (though)  he  were  minded  to  remove 
thee ;  and  now,  where  is  the  wrath  of  him  that  did  afflict  thee  ? 

14  For  in  thy  being  saved  he  shall  not  stand  (still),  nor  linger. 

15  For  I  am  thy  God,  which  disturbeth  the  sea,  and  maketh 
her  waves  to  sound ;  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  my  name. 

16  I  will  put  my  words  in  thy  mouth,  and  under  my  right 
hand  will  I  shelter  thee ;  wherewith  I  set  up  the  heaven,  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth ;  and  he  shall  say  to  Zion,  Thou 
art  my  people. 

τ  ι .     Omit  '  exultation  and . . . , '  B. 

12.  'learn  who  thou  art,  that  thou  didst  fear'  (lit.  being  who  thou  didst 
fear)  Β  (so  Theod.  and  Aq.  Symm.  nearly). 

13.  '  remove ' :  A  by  clerical  error  reads  '  to  please  thee.' 

15.  '  maketh... sound  ' :  the  verb  is  not  usually  trans. :  but  can  take  an  ace. 
of  the  sound  or  instrument.     See  Theocr.  Id.  II.  36. 

16.  'under  the  shadow  of  my  hand,'  KBQ.  The  words  might  bear  the 
meaning,   'and  Zion  shall  say...'  (cf.   xl.   9). 


272  ISAIAH  heb. 

17  Wake,  wake  thee  up,  arise,  Ο  Jerusalem,  which  hast  drunk 
at  the  hand  of  the  Lord  the  cup  of  his  fury  j  thou  hast  drunken 
the  bowl  of  the  cup  of  bewilderment,  thou  hast  drained  it  out. 

18  There  is  no  guide  for  her  among  all  the  sons  that  she  hath 
brought  forth,  neither  is  there  any  that  taketh  hold  of  her  hand 
of  all  the  sons  that  she  brought  up. 

19  These  two  things  are  come  upon  thee:  who  will  mourn 
with  thee?  wasting  and  destruction,  and  the  famine  and  the 
sword  :    how  shall  I  comfort  thee  ? 

20  Thy  sons  have  fainted :  they  lie  at  the  head  of  all  the 
streets,  like  an  antelope  in  a  net ;  they  that  are  filled  with  the 
fury  of  the  Lord,  the  rebuke  of  thy  God. 

21  Therefore  hear  now  this,  thou  afflicted,  and  drunken,  and 
not  with  wine : 

22  Thus  saith  thy  Lord,  the  Lord,  and  thy  God,  that  pleadeth 
the  cause  of  his  people,  Behold,  I  take  out  of  thine  hand  the 
cup  of  bewilderment,  the  bowl  of  the  cup  of  my  fury ;  thou  shalt 
no  more  drink  it  again : 

23  And  I  Avill  put  it  into  the  hand  of  thy  tormentors ;  which 
said  to  thy  soul,  Bow  down,  and  we  will  pass  over ;  and  thou 
didst  set  thy  back  as  the  earth,  and  as  the  street,  to  them  that 
passed  over. 


LII.  1  Awake,  awake,  put  on  thy  strength,  Ο  Zion  !  Put 
on  thy  garments  of  beauty,  Ο  Jerusalem,  holy  city :  for  there 
shall  no  more  come  into  thee  again  the  uncircumcised  and  the 
unclean. 


19.  'how...'  literally,  K%uhoV  (meaning  doubtful).      'In  what  character?' 
Cheyne :    others,   'By  whom?'    'who  but  I,'  &c. 

20.  Or,  literally,    'Thy  sons  are  shrouded.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LI 


273 


17  Awake,  awake,  stand  up,  Jerusalem,  that  hast  drunk  the 
cup  of  wrath  from  the  hand  of  the  Lord ;  for  thou  didst  drink, 
and  didst  empty  out  the  cup  of  falling,  the  goblet  of  (his) 
wrath. 

18  And  there  was  none  that  comforted  thee  from  among  all 
thy  children  that  thou  broughtest  forth  ;  and  there  was  none 
that  took  hold  of  thy  hand,  even  from  among  all  thy  sons  whom 
thou  didst  raise  up. 

19  These  two  things  are  against  thee;  who  shall  grieve  with 
thee  ?  ruin  and  destruction,  famine  and  sword :  who  shall  com- 
fort thee  ? 

20  Thy  sons  are  they  that  are  helpless,  that  lie  down  at  the 
head  of  every  passage  way  like  sodden  herbs;  that  are  full  of 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord,  that  are  undone  through  the  Lord  God. 

21  Therefore  hear,  thou  that  art  humbled,  and  drunken,  not 
with  wine : 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  that  judgeth  his  people, 
Behold,  I  have  taken  out  of  thine  hand  the  cup  of  falling,  the 
goblet  of  (my)  wrath,  and  thou  shalt  no  more  drink  it  again : 

23  And  I  will  put  it  into  the  hands  of  them  that  did  thee 
wrong,  and  them  that  humbled  thee ;  which  said  to  thy  soul, 
Bow  down,  that  we  may  pass  by ;  and  thou  laidest  thy  back  even 
with  the  ground,  without,  for  them  that  went  by. 

LII.  1  Awake,  awake,  Zion  ;  put  on  thy  strength,  Zion,  and 
put  on  thy  glory,  Jerusalem,  holy  city  ;  no  longer  shall  there  pass, 
through  thee  again  (one)  uncircumcised  and  unclean. 

17.     'hast  drunk  from  the  hand  of  the  Lord  the  cup  of  his  wrath,'  B. 

20.  Lit.  'like  half-cooked  beet'  (ancient  discrepancy,  known  to  Jerome, 
whose  attempts  at  explanation  are  unsuccessful).  The  Heb.  word  rendered 
'antelope'  is  generally  assumed  to  be  the  same  as  that  used  in  Deut.  xiv.  5, 
A.V.  'wild  ox.'  lxx.  rendering  possibly  corrupted  from  some  Egyptian  term 
(Alexander). 

22.  'my'  not  expressed  in  NAQ. 

23.  Ί  will  give  it,'  KB:  for  'back'  Β  reads  'middle.' 
1.     'and  thou... Jerusalem,'  B:  'the  holy  city,'  NBQ. 

O.  I.  18 


274  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  Shake  thyself  from  the  dust :  arise,  sit,  Ο  Jerusalem !  the 
bands  of  thy  neck  are  loosed,  Ο  captive  daughter  of  Zion. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  were  sold  for  nought ;  and  not 
with  silver  shall  ye  be  redeemed. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  My  people  went  down  into 
Egypt  at  the  first  to  sojourn  there ;  and  Asshur  oppressed  them 
without  cause. 

5  And  now,  what  have  I  here,  saith  the  Lord,  that  my  people 
is  taken  away  for  nought  ?  they  that  rule  over  him  howl,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  and  my  name  continually  all  the  day  is  despised. 

6  Therefore  my  people  shall  know  my  name ;  therefore  (they 
shall  know)  in  that  day  that  I  am  he  that  doth  speak  :  Here 
am  I. 

7  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that 
bringeth  glad  tidings,  that  causeth  peace  to  be  heard  ;  that 
bringeth  glad  tidings  of  good,  that  causeth  salvation  to  be  heard  ; 
that  saith  unto  Zion,  Thy  God  doth  reign  ! 

8  The  voice  of  thy  watchmen  !  they  lift  up  the  voice,  they 
sing  together;  for  they  shall  see  eye  to  eye,  at  the  Lord's 
return  to  Zion. 

9  Break  forth,  sing  together,  ye  wastes  of  Jerusalem  :  for  the 
Lord  hath  comforted  his  people,  he  hath  redeemed  Jerusalem. 

ι  ο  The  Lord  hath  made  bare  his  holy  arm  in  the  eyes  of 
all  the  nations  ;  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  have  seen  the 
salvation  of  our  God. 

ii  Depart  ye,  depart  ye,  go  ye  out  from  thence,  touch  not 
what  is  unclean ;  go  ye  out  of  the  midst  of  her ;  purify  your- 
selves, ye  that  bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord. 

2.  'the  bands... loosed ' :  so  Heb.  text.  Margin,  most  generally  followed, 
'loose  thyself  from  the  bands  of  thy  neck.' 

3.  'for  nought' :  i.e.  gratis  (so  Vulg.).     Cf.  ver.  5. 

7.     'beautiful':  perhaps,  ' seemly ,'  or  ' timely'' ':  cf.  Greek. 
11.     'ye  that  bear...'  or,  'ye  armour-bearers  of  the  Lord'  (regular  phrase 
for  armour-bearer) :  perhaps  both  meanings  are  conveyed. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LII 


275 


2  Shake  off  the  dust,  and  arise ;  sit  down,  Ο  Jerusalem,  put 
off  the  bond  from  thy  neck,  Ο  captive  daughter  of  Zion. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  were  sold  for  nought,  and  not 
with  money  shall  ye  be  ransomed. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  My  people  went  down  aforetime 
into  Egypt  to  sojourn  there,  and  by  force  were  they  led  to  the 
Assyrians. 

5  And  now,  why  are  ye  here  ?  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Because 
my  people  were  seized  for  nought,  ye  marvel  and  wail.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Because  of  you  my  name  is  continually  blasphemed 
among  the  nations. 

6  Therefore  my  people  shall  learn  my  name  in  that  day,  that 
I  am  verily  he  that  speaketh  :  I  am  here, 

7  Like  beauty  upon  the  mountains,  like  the  feet  of  one 
bringing  glad  tidings  of  news  of  peace,  like  one  that  bringeth 
glad  tidings  of  good  things ;  for  I  will  make  thy  salvation  heard, 
saying  to  Zion,  God  shall  reign  over  thee. 

8  For  the  voice  of  them  that  watch  over  thee  is  upraised,  and 
with  their  voice  shall  they  rejoice  together :  for  eyes  shall  look 
upon  eyes,  when  the  Lord  hath  mercy  upon  Zion. 

9  Let  the  waste  places  of  Jerusalem  break  forth  together  in 
joy,  for  the  Lord  hath  mercy  upon  her,  and  hath  delivered 
Jerusalem. 

10  And  the  Lord  will  make  bare  his  holy  arm  before  all  the 
nations;  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  see  the  salvation 
that  cometh  from  God. 

1 1  Depart,  depart  ye,  go  forth  from  thence,  and  touch  not  what 
is  unclean  ;  go  forth  from  the  midst  of  her,  separate  yourselves, 
ye  that  bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord. 

1.  'loose  the  bond,'  BQm&  (Λ  for  Δ):  'put  on,'  Q*  (!) 

4.  'Lord'  repeated  in  B. 

5.  A  actually  reads,  'what  shall  be  here?'  (itacism). 

6.  Lit.  'himself  that  speaketh.' 

8.     'hath  mercy,'  future  (ungrammatical)  in  NA. 
10.     Β  omits  article  before  'ends' :  'our  God,'  KB. 

τ  8— 2 


276  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 2  For  ye  shall  not  go  out  in  haste,  nor  go  in  flight :  for  the 
Lord  goeth  before  you,  and  the  God  of  Israel  is  your  rereward. 

13  Behold,  my  servant  shall  deal  wisely,  he  shall  be  high,  and 
lifted  up,  and  exalted  exceedingly. 

14  Like  as  many  were  appalled  at  thee  ;  his  sightliness  was  so 
marred  from  (that  of)  a  man,  and  his  form  from  (that  of)  the  sons 
of  men  : 

15  So  shall  he  sprinkle  many  nations;  kings  shall  shut  their 
mouths  because  of  him ;  for  that  which  was  not  recounted  to 
them  shall  they  see,  and  that  which  they  heard  not  shall  they 
discern. 

LIII.  1  Who  hath  believed  our  message  ?  and  the  arm  of 
the  Lord,  to  whom  was  it  revealed? 

2  And  he  grew  up  before  him  as  a  sapling,  and  as  a  root 
out  of  a  dry  ground :  he  had  no  form  nor  majesty ;  and  we  saw 
him,  and  there  was  no  sightliness,  that  we  should  desire  him. 

3  Despised  and  avoided  of  men  ;  a  man  of  pains,  and  one 
that  knew  sickness ;  and  as  one  from  whom  faces  are  hid ;  de- 
spised, and  we  esteemed  him  not. 

4  Surely  he  bore  our  sicknesses ;  and  our  pains,  he  supported 
them ;  and  we,  (on  our  part,)  did  esteem  him  stricken,  smitten  of 
God,  and  afflicted. 

5  And  he  was  pierced  for  our  rebellions,  bruised  for  our 
iniquities  ;  the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him ;  and 
in  his  stripes  was  there  healing  for  us. 

6  All  we  like  sheep  did  go  astray;  we  turned  every  one  to 
his  own  way ;  and  the  Lord  made  to  fall  upon  him  the  iniquity 
of  us  all. 

13.  'My  servant  shall  prosper,'  Targ.  and  various  authorities. 

14.  Or,  'marred  more  than  (any)  man...  more  than  the  sons  of  men.' 

15.  'sprinkle':  or,  'scatter':  or,  'startle':  objections  are  raised  to  the 
text-rendering. 

1.  Or,  'upon  whom  was  it...?' 

2.  Or,  'nor  majesty  that  we  should  look  on  him.' 

3.  Or,  'Despised  and  ceasing  to  be  of  men.' 

5.  'for,'  i.e.  'because  0/ our  rebellions.'  'of,'  i.e.  'belonging  to,'  'leading 
to  our  peace.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LII  277 

1 2  For  not  with  confusion  shall  ye  go  forth,  nor  in  flight  shall 
ye  go  :  for  the  Lord  will  go  before  in  front  of  you,  and  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  Israel,  is  he  that  gathereth  you  together. 

13  Behold,  my  servant  shall  understand,  and  shall  be  exalted, 
and  be  glorified  exceedingly. 

14  Like  as  many  shall  be  amazed  at  thee, — so  shall  thy  form 
be  despised  from  among  men,  and  thy  glory  from  among  men — 

15  So  shall  many  nations  marvel  at  him,  and  kings  shall  shut 
their  mouth ;  for  (they)  to  whom  it  was  not  declared  shall  see 
concerning  him,  and  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

LIII.  1  Lord,  who  did  believe  our  report?  and  the  arm  of 
the  Lord,  to  whom  was  it  revealed  ? 

2  We  declared  him  as  a  child  before  him,  as  (is)  a  root  in 
a  thirsty  land  ;  he  hath  no  form  nor  glory.  And  we  saw  him, 
and  he  had  no  form  nor  comeliness, 

3  But  his  form  was  unhonoured,  and  failing  among  all  men; 
a  man  under  a  stroke,  and  one  that  knew  how  to  bear  sick- 
ness ;  for  his  face  is  turned  away,  he  was  dishonoured  and  not 
esteemed. 

4  This  is  he  that  beareth  our  sins,  and  sorroweth  for  us ; 
and  we  esteemed  him  to  be  in  trouble,  and  under  a  stroke,  and 
calamity. 

5  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions,  and  was  sick 
because  of  our  sins  ;  the  discipline  of  our  peace  was  upon  him ; 
with  his  stripe  we  were  healed. 

6  All  we  like  sheep  did  go  astray,  each  strayed  by  his  own 
way ;  and  the  Lord  gave  him  over  to  our  sins. 

12.  'and  the  God  of  Israel'  (omit  'the  Lord')  'that  gathereth,'  B:  meaning 
as  the  Hebrew.     (See  Exod.  xiv.  19.) 

15.  'shut,'  lit.  'bring  together' :  KBQ  'keep  fast  (or  together)  their  mouth,' 
one  letter  different. 

2.  'form,'  at  least  in  this  verse  prob.  conveying  the  sense  of  beauty. 

3.  'among  (all  K)  the  sons  of  men,'  KB. 

5.  'hath  been  sick,'  KBQ :  'discipline,'  or,  'correction':  same  word  as 
(a  tongue  of)  instruction,  ch.  1.  4. 


278  ISAIAH  heb. 

7  He  was  oppressed,  and  he  humbled  himself,  and  opened 
not  his  mouth;  as  a  lamb  (that)  is  led  to  the  slaughter,  and 
as  a  sheep  (that)  is  dumb  before  her  shearers  ;  and  he  opened 
not  his  mouth. 

8  From  restraint  and  from  judgment  he  was  taken  away ; 
and  as  for  his  generation,  who  considereth,  that  he  was  cut  off 
out  of  the  land  of  the  living?  for  the  rebellion  of  my  people 
was  he  stricken. 

9  And  one  appointed  his  grave  with  wicked  men,  and  with 
a  rich  man  in  his  death ;  because  he  had  done  no  violence,  and 
there  was  no  deceit  in  his  mouth. 

ι  ο  And  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  bruise  him  ;  he  laid  sickness 
on  him ;  if  his  soul  should  make  a  guilt-offering,  he  should  see 
a  seed,  he  should  prolong  days,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord 
should  prosper  in  his  hand. 

n  Out  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  he  shall  see,  he  shall  be 
satisfied :  by  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  make 
many  righteous ;  for  he  will  bear  their  iniquities. 

i2  Therefore  will  I  give  him  part  among  the  many,  and  he 
shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong;  because  he  poured  out 
his  soul  unto  death ;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  rebellious ; 
and  himself  bare  the  sin  of  many,  and  made  intercession  for 
the  rebellious. 

LIV.  ι  Sing,  Ο  barren,  that  didst  not  bear;  break  forth 
into  singing,  and  cry  aloud,  thou  that  didst  not  travail ;  for  more 
are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  the  children  of  the  married 
wife,  saith  the  Lord. 

7.  Opened,'  imperfect  tense. 

8.  'from,'  perhaps  =  ' because  of:  but  cf.  lvii.  1,  where  verb  however  is 
different,  'and  as  for  his  generation':  or,  'and  his  life  who  will  consider? 
for  he  was,'  &c. 

9.  'appointed,'  lit.  'gave...'  'because,'  or  'although...'  'death'  is  here  plural 
in  Heb. 

10.  Or,  'if  thou  shouldst  make  his  soul  a....' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LIII 


279 


7  And  he,  for  that  he  hath  been  evil  intreated,  openeth  not 
his  mouth;  he  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  slaughter,  and  as  a  lamb 
dumb  before  the  shearer,  so  he  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

8  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken  away ;  who 
shall  describe  his  generation?  for  his  life  is  removed  from 
the  earth  ;  from  the  transgressions  of  my  people  was  he  led  to 
death. 

9  And  I  will  give  the  wicked  instead  of  his  burial,  and  the 
rich  instead  of  his  death  ;  because  he  committed  no  transgression, 
neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth. 

10  And  the  Lord  desireth  to  cleanse  him  from  his  plague  : 
if  ye  offer  for  sin,  your  soul  shall  see  a  long  lived  seed :  and 
the  Lord  desireth  to  take  (him)  away  from  the  trouble  of 
his  soul, 

11  To  show  to  him  a  light,  and  to  form  him  with  under- 
standing, to  justify  a  just  one  that  serveth  many  aright,  and 
their  sins  shall  he  himself  bear. 

12  Therefore  he  shall  make  many  to  inherit,  and  the  spoils 
of  the  mighty  shall  he  divide ;  because  his  soul  was  given  over 
unto  death  ;  and  he  was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors  ;  and 
himself  bare  the  sins  of  many,  and  was  given  over  because  of 
their  sins. 

LIV.  1  Rejoice,  barren  one  that  bearest  not,  break  forth 
and  cry  aloud,  thou  that  travailest  not ;  for  many  are  the  children 
of  the  desolate,  rather  than  of  her  that  hath  her  husband  ;  for 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

7,  8.     See  Acts  viii.  32. 

9.  'he  committed  no  transgression,  nor  guile  in  his  mouth,'  N*B ;  'insidias ' 
Cyp.  Test.  II.  15,  'dolum'  August.  Civ.  Dei  XVIII.  29.  «guile'  is  nom.  in 
Codd.  87,  97  (Kcb?).  Text  tfcaAQ  and  about  20  cursives,  incl.  26  49  86  106 
198,  Clem.  Rom.  ad  Cor.  xvi.  10,  Justin  M.  (twice).  Tert.  adv.  Judaeos  X. 
'nee  dolus  in  ore  eius  inventus  est.'     Cf.   1  Pet.  ii.  22. 

10.  'our  soul,'  B. 

11.  'to  justify...'  &c:  or,  'to  make  a  righteous  one  righteous.' 
12  fin.     'sins':  'transgressions,' B. 


28o  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  Widen  the  place  of  thy  tent,  and  let  them  stretch  forth  the 
curtains  of  thy  habitation ;  withhold  not ;  lengthen  thy  cords, 
and  strengthen  thy  stakes  : 

3  For  thou  shalt  break  forth  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the 
left ;  and  thy  seed  shall  possess  nations,  and  make  desolate 
cities  to  be  inhabited. 

4  Fear  not,  for  thou  shalt  not  be  ashamed ;  and  be  not  con- 
founded, for  thou  shalt  not  blush;  for  thou  shalt  forget  the 
shame  of  thy  youth,  and  shalt  not  remember  the  reproach  of 
thy  widowhood  any  more. 

5  For  thy  husband  is  thy  Maker;  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his 
name ;  and  thy  Redeemer  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel :  the  God 
of  the  whole  earth  shall  he  be  called. 

6  For  the  Lord  hath  called  thee  as  a  wife  forsaken  and 
grieved  in  spirit,  and  a  wife  of  youth,  when  she  is  rejected,  saith 
thy  God. 

7  For  a  small  moment  have  I  forsaken  thee ;  but  with  great 
mercies  will  I  gather  thee. 

8  In  a  gush  of  wrath  I  hid  my  face  from  thee  for  a  moment ; 
and  with  everlasting  lovingkindness  will  I  have  mercy  on  thee ; 
saith  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer. 

9  For  this  is  the  waters  of  Noah  unto  me;  as  I  have  sworn 
that  the  waters  of  Noah  should  no  more  go  over  the  earth ; 
so  have  I  sworn  that  I  will  not  be  wroth  with  thee,  nor  rebuke 
thee. 

ι  ο  For  the  mountains  shall  remove,  and  the  hills  totter;  yet 
my  lovingkindness  shall  not  remove  from  thee,  nor  my  covenant 
of  peace  totter,  saith  he  that  hath  mercy  on  thee,  the  Lord. 

3.     'break  forth,'  or  'through.' 

9  init.  Some  mss.,  Pesh.,  Vulg.,  Targ.  and  some  commentators  read  'as  in 
the  days  of  N.'  (different  division  of  words). 

10.     'shall,'  or  'may  remove':  or,  'Though  the  mountains  remove...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LIV  281 

2  Widen  the  place  of  thy  tent,  and  of  thy  curtains  ;  make 
fast,  spare  not,  lengthen  thy  cords,  and  strengthen  thy 
stakes ; 

3  Spread  it  out  yet  to  the  right  hand  and  to  the  left;  and 
thy  seed  shall  inherit  nations,  and  thou  shalt  people  cities  that 
have  been  desolate. 

4  Fear  not,  because  thou  wast  put  to  shame;  and  turn  not 
back,  because  thou  wast  reproached;  for  thou  shalt  forget  thy 
perpetual  shame,  and  the  reproach  of  thy  widowhood  shalt  thou 
not  remember. 

5  For  thy  Maker  is  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name ; 
and  he  that  delivereth  thee  is  the  very  God  of  Israel,  he  shall 
be  called  (so)  in  all  the  earth. 

6  Not  as  a  woman  forsaken  <and  faint  of  heart  >  hath  the 
Lord  called  thee,  nor  as  a  woman  hated  from  her  youth,  saith 
thy  God. 

7  For  a  little  while  I  forsook  thee,  and  with  great  mercy  will 
I  have  mercy  on  thee. 

8  In  a  little  wrath  I  turned  my  face  away  from  thee,  and  in 
everlasting  mercy  have  I  had  mercy  on  thee :  saith  the  Lord 
thy  deliverer. 

9  From  the  water  that  was  in  the  time  of  Noah  this  is  mine, 
as  I  sware  to  him  at  that  time,  that  I  would  no  more  be  wroth 
with  the  earth  because  of  thee,  nor  for  a  threatening  of  thee 
remove  the  mountains  : 

10  Nor  shall  thy  hills  be  shaken  from  their  place :  so  neither 
shall  the  mercy  that  cometh  from  me  upon  thee  fail,  nor  the 
covenant  of  thy  peace  be  removed  ;  for  he  said,  The  Lord  is 
gracious  to  thee. 

6.     A*  omits  'and  faint  of  heart.' 

8.  'will  I  have  mercy,'  Β  (Kcb?). 

9.  B's  reading  may  mean,  'nor  should  the  mountains  remove'  (intr.). 

10  fin.  Or,  'the  Lord  be  gracious...':  or,  'for  (so)  said  the  Lord  (that  is) 
gracious  to  thee.'  Β  reads,  'gracious  (is  he)  to  thee,  Ο  Lord.'  Cf.  Matt. 
xvi.  21. 


282  ISAIAH  HEB. 

ii  Ο  thou  afflicted,  tossed  with  tempest,  not  comforted ; 
behold  I  lay  thy  stones  in  antimony,  and  thy  foundations  with 
sapphires. 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  battlements  rubies,  and  thy  gates  to 
be  fiery  stones,  and  all  thy  border  stones  of  pleasure. 

13  And  all  thy  sons  shall  be  disciples  of  the  Lord,  and  great 
shall  be  the  peace  of  thy  sons. 

14  In  righteousness  shalt  thou  be  established ;  be  thou  far 
from  oppression,  for  thou  shalt  not  fear,  and  from  destruction, 
for  it  shall  not  come  near  thee. 

1 5  Behold,  they  surely  gather  together ;  it  is  not  of  me  ;  who 
gathereth  against  thee  ?  he  shall  fall  because  of  thee. 

16  Behold,  I  have  created  the  craftsman,  that  bloweth  on  the 
fire  of  coals,  and  that  bringeth  forth  a  weapon  for  its  work ;  and 
I  have  created  the  waster  to  destroy. 

1 7  No  weapon  that  is  formed  against  thee  shall  prosper ;  and 
every  tongue  (that)  shall  rise  up  against  thee  in  judgment  thou 
shalt  convict.  This  is  the  heritage  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord, 
and  their  righteousness  from  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

LV.  1  Ah,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters, 
and  he  that  hath  no  silver ;  come  ye,  buy  and  eat :  and  come, 
buy  wine  and  milk,  for  no  silver  and  for  no  price. 

2  Wherefore  do  ye  weigh  silver  for  no  bread,  and  your  earn- 
ings for  that  which  is  not  to  satisfy  ?  hearken,  (only)  hearken 
unto  me,  and  eat  ye  that  which  is  good,  and  let  your  soul  de- 
light itself  in  fatness. 


14.  'In,'  or  (djr  righteousness.' 

15.  Or,  'they  stir  up  strife,  it  is  not  from  me.' 

16.  Or,  'a  weapon  according  to  his  work.' 

17.  Lit.  'Every  weapon... shall  not...' 

2.     'hearken,  (only)  hearken':   or,  'hearken  diligently'  (verb  repeated  in 
Heb.).     'delight  itself  or  'luxuriate':  cf.  lvii.  4,  lviii.   14,  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LIV  283 

1 1  Humbled  and  unstable,  thou  wast  not  comforted  ;  behold, 
I  prepare  for  thee  carbuncle  for  thy  stone,  and  sapphire  for 
thy   foundations. 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  battlements  of  jasper,  and  thy  gates 
of  crystal  stones,  and  thy  circuit  of  chosen  stones. 

13  And  (I  will  make)  all  thy  sons  instructed  of  the  Lord,  and 
thy  children  (to  be)  in  great  peace. 

14  And  in  righteousness  shalt  thou  be  builded;  refrain  from 
wrong,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  afraid,  and  trembling  shall  not 
come  nigh  thee. 

15  Behold,  strangers  shall  approach  unto  thee  through  me, 
and  they  shall  dwell  by  thee,  and  flee  for  refuge  to  thee. 

16  Behold,  I  create  thee,  not  as  doth  a  smith  that  bloweth 
the  coals,  and  bringeth  forth  an  instrument  for  a  work  :  but  I  have 
created  thee  not  for  destruction,  to  waste  thee. 

1 7  Every  instrument  is  corruptible,  but  against  thee  I  will  not 
approve  it ;  and  every  voice  that  shall  stand  up  against  thee  for 
judgment,  all  them  shalt  thou  vanquish,  and  they  that  are  subject 
to  thee  shall  be  therein.  There  is  an  inheritance  for  them  that 
attend  on  the  Lord,  and  ye  shall  be  righteous  in  my  sight,  saith 
the  Lord. 

LV.  1  Ye  that  thirst,  come  to  (the)  water,  and  all  ye  that 
have  no  money,  come  and  buy,  and  drink,  without  money  and 
price,  of  the  wine,  and  the  fat. 

2  Wherefore  do  ye  value  (them)  for  money,  and  your  labour, 
not  for  satisfying?  and  ye  shall  eat  good  things,  and  your  soul 
shall  delight  itself  in  good  things. 

16.  'Behold,  I  have  created,'  B. 

17.  'Every  instrument  that  is  prepared'  (kindred  verb)  Β  (X*  has  an  erroi 
which  gives  some  support).  Text  NcaAQ,  Lucianic  and  other  cursives,  incl. 
26  49  106  (omit  'but,'  KBQ).  «I  will  not  prosper  it,'  NBQ  &c. :  'it  shall  not 
prosper,'  Qm&  (and  cursives,  mainly  Luc),  'every  voice  shall,'  N*B.  (Heb. 
omits  relative.) 

1.     'buy  and  eat,'  B. 

1.     'delight  itself,'  or,  'revel,'  'luxuriate.' 


284  ISAIAH  heb. 

3  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto  me :  hear,  and  your  soul 
shall  live;  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  you, 
the  faithful  lovingkindnesses  of  David. 

4  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness  of  peoples,  a  chief 
and  commander  of  peoples. 

5  Behold,  thou  shalt  call  a  nation  that  thou  knowest  not,  and 
a  nation  that  knoweth  not  thee  shall  run  unto  thee ;  for  the  sake 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ;  for  he 
hath  glorified  thee. 

6  Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found,  call  ye  upon  him 
while  he  is  near. 

7  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  man  of  iniquity  his 
thoughts;  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have 
mercy  upon  him;  and  to  our  God,  for  he  will  abundantly 
pardon. 

8  For  my  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts,  neither  are  your 
ways  my  ways,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  For  (as)  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  are  my 
ways  higher  than  your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  than  your 
thoughts. 

ι  ο  For  as  the  rain  cometh  down,  and  the  snow  from  heaven, 
and  returneth  not  thither,  unless  it  have  watered  the  earth,  and 
made  it  bring  forth  and  sprout,  and  given  seed  to  the  sower, 
and  bread  to  the  eater: 

1 1  So  shall  my  word  be  that  goeth  forth  out  of  my  mouth ; 
it  shall  not  return  unto  me  void,  unless  it  have  accomplished  that 
which  I  please,  and  made  to  prosper  that  for  which  I  sent  it. 

1 2  For  ye  shall  go  forth  with  joy,  and  be  led  in  peace ;  the 
mountains  and  the  hills  shall  break  forth  before  you  into  singing, 
and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap  the  hand. 

6.     'while  he  may  be,'  lit.  'in  his  being  found.' 
7  fin.     'will  be  abundant  in  pardoning.' 

io.  'unless  it  have...':  or,  'without  watering... and  making...'  (and  so 
ver.  n). 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LV  285 

3  Attend  with  your  ears,  and  follow  ye  my  paths;  hearken 
to  me,  and  your  soul  shall  live  amid  good  things  ;  and  I  will 
make  with  you  an  everlasting  covenant,  the  holy  things  of  David 
that  are  sure. 

4  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  testimony  among  nations,  a 
ruler  and  commander  over  nations. 

5  Nations  which  knew  not  thee  shall  call  upon  thee;  and 
peoples  which  understand  not  thee  shall  flee  unto  thee,  for  thy 
God's  sake,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ;  for  he  glorifieth  thee. 

6  Seek  ye  God,  and  as  ye  find  him,  call  upon  him  ;  whenso- 
ever he  draweth  near  unto  thee, 

7  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  ways,  and  the  man  that  trans- 
gresseth  his  counsels;  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and 
he  will  have  mercy  upon  him ;  for  far  away  will  he  dismiss 
your  sins. 

8  For  my  counsels  are  not  as  your  counsels,  nor  are  my  ways 
as  your  ways,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  But,  as  the  heaven  is  far  from  the  earth,  so  is  my  way  far 
from  your  ways,  and  your  thoughts  from  my  thought. 

10  For  as  rain  cometh  down,  or  snow  from  heaven,  and  will 
not  return,  until  it  have  watered  the  earth,  and  she  bring  forth 
and  blossom,  and  shall  give  seed  to  the  sower,  and  bread  for 
food : 

11  So  shall  be  my  word,  whatsoever  goeth  forth  from  my 
mouth  ;  it  shall  not  return  until  all  that  I  willed  be  fulfilled, 
and  I  prosper  thy  ways  and  my  commandments. 

12  For  ye  shall  go  forth  in  joy,  and  in  delight  shall  ye  be 
taught ;  for  the  mountains  and  the  hills  shall  leap  forth,  welcoming 
you  in  delight,  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clash  their 
branches, 

3.     A  reads,  (our  soul.' 

5.  'Nations  which  know  not  thee,'  KB :   '  the  Lord  thy  God's  sake,'  N*BQ*. 

6.  ' Seek  ye  the  Lord,'  K*B.     'and  whensoever...'  KBQ. 

10.  'out  of  heaven,'  KBQ:  omit  'shall,'  KBQ. 

11.  Or,  'and  I  will  prosper.' 


286  ISAIAH  heb. 

13  Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  fir  tree,  and 
instead  of  the  brier  shall  come  up  the  myrtle  tree ;  and  it  shall 
be  to  the  Lord  for  a  name,  for  an  everlasting  sign  that  shall 
not  be  cut  off. 

LVI.  1  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Keep  ye  judgment,  and  do 
righteousness ;  for  my  salvation  is  near  to  come,  and  my  righteous- 
ness to  be  revealed. 

2  Happy  is  the  man  that  doeth  this,  and  the  son  of  man  that 
holdeth  fast  by  it ;  that  keepeth  the  sabbath,  not  to  profane  it, 
and  keepeth  his  hand,  not  to  do  any  evil. 

3  And  let  not  the  alien,  that  hath  joined  himself  to  the  Lord, 
speak,  saying,  The  Lord  will  surely  separate  me  from  his  people ; 
and  let  not  the  eunuch  say,  Behold,  I  am  a  dry  tree. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the  eunuchs  that  keep  my 
sabbaths,  and  choose  the  things  that  please  me,  and  hold  fast 
by  my  covenant : 

5  I  will  even  give  unto  them  in  my  house  and  within  my  walls 
a  memorial  and  a  name  better  than  sons  and  daughters ;  I  will 
give  him  an  everlasting  name,  that  shall  not  be  cut  off. 

6  And  the  aliens,  that  have  joined  themselves  to  the  Lord, 
to  minister  unto  him,  and  to  love  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to  be 
his  servants,  every  one  that  keepeth  the  sabbath,  not  to  profane  it, 
and  holdeth  fast  by  my  covenant : 

7  Them  will  I  bring  to  my  holy  mountain,  and  make  them 
joyful  in  my  house  of  prayer ;  their  burnt  offerings  and  their 
sacrifices  (shall  be)  acceptable  upon  mine  altar ;  for  mine  house 
shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the  peoples. 

8  Saith  the  Lord  God  which  gathereth  the  outcasts  of  Israel, 
Yet  will  I  gather  (more)  unto  him,  to  his  gathered  ones. 

13.     'fir':  or,  'cypress.'     'name, '  i.e.  memorial. 

2.  ' not  to  profane,' &c.     Lit.  'from  profaning... from  doing...' 

3.  'alien,'  lit.  'son  of  a  stranger'  (so  ver.  6).  'surely,'  or,  'utterly  separate' 
(verb  repeated). 

5.     'memorial,'  or  'monument':  lit.  'hand.' 

7.  Lit.  'cause  them  to  rejoice  in  my  house...'  'acceptable,'  lit.  'for  ac- 
ceptance.' 


lxx.  .       CHAPTER   LV  287 

13  And  instead  of  the  broom  shall  come  up  the  cypress,  and 
instead  of  the  fleabane  shall  come  up  a  myrtle-tree ;  and  the 
Lord  shall  be  for  a  name  and  for  an  everlasting  sign,  and  shall 
not  fail. 


LVI.  1  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Guard  ye  judgment,  do  right- 
eousness ;  for  my  salvation  is  come  near  to  appear,  and  my  mercy 
to  be  revealed. 

2  Happy  is  the  man  that  doeth  this,  and  the  mortal  that 
holdeth  fast  thereto,  and  guardeth  the  sabbaths,  not  to  pollute 
them,  and  watcheth  his  hands,  to  do  no  wrong. 

3  Let  not  the  stranger,  that  cleaveth  to  the  Lord,  say,  Then 
will  the  Lord  separate  me  from  his  people  ;  and  let  not  the 
eunuch  say,  I  am  a  dry  tree. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  all  the  eunuchs  that  keep  my 
sabbaths,  and  choose  out  what  I  desire,  and  hold  fast  to  my 
covenant : 

5  I  will  give  to  them  in  my  house  and  within  my  wall 
a  notable  place  ;  (it  is)  better  than  sons  and  daughters  ;  an  ever- 
lasting name  will  I  give  to  them,  and  it  shall  not  fail. 

6  And  to  all  the  strangers  that  cleave  to  the  Lord,  to  serve 
him,  and  to  love  the  name  of  the  Lord,  that  they  may  be  to 
him  for  bondmen  and  for  bondwomen  ;  and  (as  for)  all  them 
that  keep  my  sabbaths,  not  to  pollute  them,  and  hold  fast  to 
my  covenant, 

7  I  will  bring  them  in  to  my  holy  mountain,  and  make  them 
joyful  in  the  house  of  my  prayer;  their  whole  burnt  offerings 
and  their  sacrifices  shall  be  accepted  upon  mine  altar.  For  mine 
house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the  nations, 

8  Saith  the  Lord  that  gathereth  together  the  dispersed  of  Israel, 
for  I  will  gather  unto  him  a  gathering. 

3.     'stranger,'  lit.  'stranger-born,'  and  so  ver.  6.     (Cf.  Exod.  xii.  43.) 

5.  Omit  '(it  is),'  B. 

6.  Β  reads,  'being,'  or  'by  being  to  him,'  &c.  (expression  in  the  style  of 
Aquila). 


288  ISAIAH  heb. 

9  All  ye  beasts  of  the  field,  come  to  devour ;  all  beasts  of 
the  forest. 

ι  ο  His  watchmen  are  blind,  they  know  not,  all  of  them  ;  they 
are  all  dumb  dogs,  they  cannot  bark ;  dreaming,  lying  down, 
loving  to  slumber. 

1 1  And  the  dogs  are  strong  of  soul,  they  know  not  satiety ; 
and  they,  the  shepherds,  know  not  how  to  discern ;  they  are  all 
turned  to  their  own  way,  every  one  to  his  gain,  from  the 
furthest   end   of  it. 

1 2  Come  ye,  I  will  fetch  wine,  and  we  will  fill  ourselves  with 
strong  drink ;  and  to-morrow  shall  be  as  this  day,  very  exceeding 
great. 


LVII.  ι  The  righteous  perisheth,  and  no  man  layeth  it  to 
heart ;  and  men  of  lovingkindness  are  taken  away,  none  con- 
sidering that  the  righteous  is  taken  away  from  the  face  of  the 
evil. 

2  He  entereth  into  peace  ;  they  rest  on  their  beds,  whoso 
walketh  straight  forward. 

3  And  ye,  draw  near  hither,  ye  sons  of  the  sorceress,  seed  of 
an  adulterer  and  a  whore. 

4  At  whom  do  ye  make  sport?  at  whom  widen  ye  the  mouth, 
and  lengthen  the  tongue?  Are  ye  not  children  of  rebellion, 
a  seed  of  falsehood  ? 

5  Inflaming  yourselves  among  the  terebinths,  under  every 
green  tree  ;  slaying  the  children  in  the  torrent-valleys  under  the 
clefts  of  the  rocks. 

6  Among  the  smooth  (stones)  of  the  torrent-valley  is  thy 
portion ;  they,  they  are  thy  lot ;  even  to  them  hast  thou  poured 
out  a  drink-offering,  thou  hast  offered  a  meat-offering.  Shall 
I  relent  for  these  things  ? 

7  Upon  a  mountain  exalted  and  lifted  up  hast  thou  set  thy 
bed  ;  even  there  hast  thou  gone  up  to  offer  sacrifice. 

9.     Object  of  'devour,'  ace.  to  Heb.  accents,  is  'beasts'  (of  the  forest). 

io.  'dreaming,'  or,  'raving':  some  MSS.  read  'seers,'  and  so  Vulg. 
(Π  for  Π). 

II.  'soul'  here  =  appetite:  'from  the  furthest  end'  apparently  means  with- 
out exception:  some  render,  from  his  quarter. 

1.  'taken  away,' lit. 'gathered.' 

2.  'entereth  into...'  or,  'goeth  in  peace.' 

5.     'Inflaming... slaying...' or,  'Ye  that  inflame... that  slay...' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LVr  289 

9  All  ye  wild  beasts  of  the  field,  come  hither  and  eat,  all  ye 
wild  beasts  of  the  forest. 

10  See  ye,  that  all  are  utterly  blinded,  they  have  not  learnt 
to  have  understanding ;  dumb  dogs  all,  they  will  not  be  able  to 
bark;  dreaming  on  their  couch,  prone  to  slumber. 

1 1  And  the  dogs  are  insatiate  of  heart,  and  know  not  satisfy- 
ing; and  they  are  wicked,  knowing  no  wisdom;  all  follow  their 
own  ways,  each  after  the  same  manner. 

12  ******* 


I• VII.  1  See  ye,  how  the  righteous  hath  perished,  and  no 
man  accepts  it  in  his  heart,  and  righteous  men  are  taken  away, 
and  no  man  considereth;  for  from  the  face  of  wrong  hath  the 
righteous  been  taken  away. 

2  His  burial  shall  be  in  peace,  he  is  removed  out  of  the 
midst ; 

3  But  draw  ye  near  hither,  sons  that  are  transgressors,  ye 
seed  of  adulterers  and  a  whore. 

4  Wherein  do  ye  take  delight?  and  against  whom  open  ye 
your  mouth?  and  against  whom  do  ye  drop  out  your  tongue? 
are  ye  not  children  of  perdition,  a  transgressing  seed? 

5  Ye,  that  call  upon  your  idols  under  leafy  trees,  that  slay 
your  children  in  the  valleys  amid  the  rocks  ! 

6  That  is  your  portion,  this  is  your  lot :  and  for  those  thou 
didst  pour  out  drink-offerings,  and  to  those  thou  didst  bring 
sacrifices  :    shall  I  not  then  be  wroth  for  this  ? 

7  Upon  a  mountain  high  and  lofty,  there  was  thy  couch,  and 
there  broughtest  thou  up  sacrifices. 

10.     Omit   'to  have  understanding,'  B.     (Cf.  xliv.   18.)     Omit  'all,'  after 
'dogs,'  B*.     'prone,'  lit.  'loving'  to  slumber. 
11  fin.     'his  own  manner,'  B. 
ver.  12.     Supplied  from  Theodotion  in  some  mss. 

4.     'Wherein,'  or,  'at  whom. ..take  delight?'  (or,  'revel,'  'make  sport'). 
6.     'and  to  those':  'and  to  these,' BQme. 

O.  I.  19 


290  ISAIAH  heb. 

8  And  behind  the  door  and  the  post  hast  thou  set  thy 
memorial ;  for  away  from  me  hast  thou  uncovered,  and  gone  up, 
hast  enlarged  thy  bed,  and  gotten  thee  a  covenant  from  them ; 
thou  hast  loved  their  bed,  hast  looked  on  a  hand. 

9  And  thou  hast  travelled  to  the  king  with  oil,  and  hast 
multiplied  thy  perfumes,  and  hast  sent  thine  envoys  far  off,  and 
hast  brought  (thyself)  down,  even  to  hell. 

10  Thou  hast  wearied  thyself  with  the  abundance  of  thy 
travel ;  thou  saidst  not,  It  is  hopeless ;  thou  hast  found  revival 
of  thy  strength ;  therefore  thou  wast  not  faint. 

1 1  And  of  whom  hast  thou  been  afraid,  and  feared,  that  thou 
shouldest  lie,  and  hast  not  remembered  me,  hast  not  laid  it  to 
thine  heart  ?  Have  I  not  held  my  peace,  and  that  from  of  old, 
and  thou  fearest  not  me? 

12  I  will  declare  thy  righteousness ;  and  thy  works,  and  they 
shall  not  profit  thee. 

13  When  thou  criest,  let  thy  gatherings  deliver  thee;  and 
a  wind  shall  lift  them  all  up,  a  breath  shall  take  them  away ; 
and  he  that  trusteth  in  me  shall  inherit  the  land,  and  shall 
possess  my  holy  mountain : 

14  And  (one)  saith,  Cast  up,  cast  up,  clear  a  way;  take  up 
the  stumbling  block  out  of  the  way  of  my  people. 

15  For  thus  saith  he  that  is  high  and  lifted  up,  that  dwelleth 
for  ever,  and  holy  is  his  name ;  I  dwell  in  the  high  and  holy 
place,  and  with  him  that  is  crushed  and  humble  of  spirit,  to 
revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and  to  revive  the  heart  of  the 
crushed  ones. 

16  For  I  will  not  contend  for  ever,  and  not  always  will  I  be 
wroth  ;  for  the  spirit  would  fail  from  before  me,  and  the  souls 
which  I  have  made. 


8.     Very  doubtful:   for  'looked  on,'  perhaps  'chosen';    and  'hand'    may 
=  place,  monument,  as  in  lvi.  5. 
10.     'strength,'  lit.  'hand.' 

12.     Some  propose  to  emend  to  imy  righteousness.' 
13  init.     Lit.  'In  (or  at)  thy  crying.' 

15.  'that  dwelleth  for  ever,'  or,  'dwelleth  in  eternity':    Ί  dwell  in  the 
high...'  or,   'in  the  height  and  in  holiness.' 

16.  'souls,'  lit.  'breaths.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LVII 


291 


8  And  behind  the  posts  of  thy  door  didst  thou  set  thy 
memorials;  thou  thoughtest,  that  if  thou  shouldst  revolt  from 
me,  thou  wouldst  gain  advantage;  thou  lovedst  them  that  lay 
with  thee, 

9  And  didst  multiply  thine  adultery  with  them,  and  madest 
many  them  that  were  far  off  from  thee,  and  didst  send  envoys 
beyond  thy  borders,  and  turnedst  away,  and  wert  abased  even 
to  hell. 

10  By  thy  much  journeyings  thou  wert  wearied,  and  saidst 
not,  I  will  cease ;  being  strong  in  that  thou  didst  thus ;  therefore 
thou  besoughtest  me  not. 

n  Of  whom  wast  thou  ware,  and  fearedst ;  and  didst  deceive 
me,  and  rememberedst  me  not,  neither  tookest  me  into  thy 
thought,  nor  into  thine  heart  ?  and  I  saw  thee,  and  looked  aside, 
and  thou  fearedst  not  me. 

1 2  And  I  declare  my  righteousness,  and  thy  evil  deeds ;  which 
shall  not  profit  thee. 

1 3  When  thou  criest  out,  let  them  deliver  thee  in  thy  affliction  ; 
for  a  wind  shall  take  all  these,  and  a  tempest  shall  bear  them 
away.  But  they  that  hold  fast  to  me  shall  possess  the  earth, 
and  shall  inherit  my  holy  mountain, 

14  And  they  shall  say,  Cleanse  the  paths  before  his  face;  re- 
move stumbling  blocks  from  the  way  of  my  people. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  highest  among  the  high,  that 
inhabiteth  eternity,  Holy  among  the  holy  is  his  name,  the  Lord, 
the  highest,  resting  among  the  holy,  and  giving  patience  to  the 
faint  hearted,  and  giving  life  to  them  whose  hearts  are  crushed : 

16  And  not  for  ever  will  I  punish  you,  nor  will  I  alway  be 
angry  with  you ;  for  a  spirit  shall  go  forth  from  me,  and  I  have 
made  every  breath. 

9.     Omit  'and  turnedst  away,'  K*B.     (Aq.,  Symm.,  Theod.  omit.) 
12.     Ί  will  declare,'  KBQ:  'thy  righteousness,'  K*BQa  (Aq.,  S.,  Th.). 

14.  'stumbling  blocks':  or,  'stakes,'  'thorns.' 

15.  Omit  'the  Lord,'  Β  twice  (K*  first  time). 
16  init.     Omit  'And...'  NBQ. 

19 — 2 


292  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 7  For  the  iniquity  of  his  gain  was  I  wroth,  and  smote  him ; 
I  hid  myself  and  was  wroth,  and  he  went  on  perversely  in  the 
way  of  his  heart. 

18  I  have  seen  his  ways,  and  I  will  heal  him ;  and  I  will  lead 
him,  and  requite  with  comfort  him  and  his  mourners ; 

19  Creating  fruit  of  the  lips,  Peace,  peace,  to  the  far  off  and 
the  near,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  heal  him. 

20  And  the  wicked  are  like  the  stirred  up  sea ;  for  it  cannot 
rest,  and  its  waters  stir  up  mire  and  dirt. 

21  There  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked. 

LVIII.  1  Cry  with  the  throat,  withhold  not,  raise  thy  voice 
like  a  trumpet,  and  tell  my  people  their  rebellion,  and  the  house 
of  Jacob  their  sins. 

2  And  (yet)  they  inquire  of  me  day  by  day,  and  take  pleasure 
in  the  knowledge  of  my  ways;  as  a  nation  that  hath  done 
righteousness,  and  not  forsaken  the  judgment  of  its  God ;  they 
ask  of  me  the  judgments  of  righteousness;  they  take  pleasure 
in  drawing  near  to  God. 

3  Wherefore  have  we  fasted,  and  thou  seest  not  ?  afflicted  our 
soul,  and  thou  knowest  not?  Behold,  in  the  day  of  your  fast 
ye  find  pleasure,  and  exact  all  your  tasks. 

4  Behold,  ye  fast  for  contention  and  quarrel,  and  to  smite 
with  the  fist  of  wickedness ;  ye  shall  not  fast  as  to-day,  to  make 
your  voice  to  be  heard  on  high. 

5  Shall  such  be  the  fast  I  will  choose  ?  a  day  of  man's  afflict- 
ing his  soul?  is  it  to  bow  down  his  head  like  a  bulrush,  and 
spread  out  sackcloth  and  ashes  (as  a  bed)  ?  Wilt  thou  call  this 
a  fast,  and  an  acceptable  day  to  the  Lord? 

17.     'smote,'  imperf.;  perhaps,  'kept  smiting.' 
19.     'Creating':  participle,  construction  doubtful. 
si.     'saith  the  Lord,'  several  mss. 

3.  'pleasure':  or, 'will,' 'bent' :  according  to  some, 'business.'  Cf.  ver.  14. 
Some  render  the  last  clause,  'and  oppress  all  your  labourers.' 

4.  Or,  'ye  do  not  fast  to-day  so  as  to  make  your  voice  heard...' 

5.  'acceptable,' lit.  'of  acceptance.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LVII 


293 


17  For  sin  I  troubled  him  a  little  while,  and  I  smote  him, 
and  turned  my  face  from  him ;  and  he  was  troubled,  and  went 
gloomily  in  his  ways. 

18  I  have  seen  his  ways,  and  I  healed  him,  and  comforted 
him,  and  gave  him  true  comfort, 

19  Peace  upon  peace  to  them  that  are  far  off,  and  them  that 
are  near  •  and  the  Lord  said,  I  will  heal  them  : 

20  But  so  the  unrighteous  shall  be  tossed  as  waves,  and  shall 
not  be  able  to  rest. 

2 1  There  is  no  rejoicing,  saith  the  Lord  God,  for  the  wicked. 

LVIII.  1  Cry  out  with  strength,  and  spare  not,  lift  up  thy 
voice  as  a  trumpet,  and  declare  to  thy  people  their  sins,  and  to 
the  house  of  Jacob  their  transgressions. 

2  They  will  seek  me  day  by  day,  and  desire  to  know  my  ways : 
as  a  people  that  hath  practised  the  righteousness  of  God,  and 
hath  not  forsaken  the  judgment  of  its  God ;  they  ask  of  me  now 
righteous  judgment,  and  desire  to  draw  near  to  God, 

3  Saying,  Why  is  it  that  we  have  fasted,  and  thou  sawest  not  ? 
humbled  our  souls,  and  thou  perceivedst  not?  for  in  the  days 
of  your  fast  ye  find  your  desires,  and  vex  all  those  subject 
unto  you. 

4  Ye  fast  for  quarrels  and  strife,  and  smite  a  humble  man 
with  fists ;  wherefore  fast  ye  before  me  as  to-day,  for  your  voice 
to  be  heard  in  clamour? 

5  This  is  not  the  fast  that  I  choose,  and  a  day  for  a  man  to 
humble  his  soul;  not  even  if  thou  bend  thy  neck  like  a  ring, 
and  spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  under  thee,  not  even  so  shall 
ye  call  it  an  acceptable  fast. 

20.  Omit  'so,'  B. 

21.  Omit  'the  Lord,'  B. 

1.  'as  with  a  trumpet,'  B. 

2.  'They  seek  me,' XBQ:  'practised  righteousness,'  KBQ  &c. 
4  ink.     'If  ye  fast,' B. 


294  ISAIAH  heb. 

6  Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I  will  choose?  to  loose  the  bands 
of  wickedness,  to  undo  the  thongs  of  the  yoke,  and  to  let  the 
crushed  go  free,  and  that  ye  should  break  every  yoke? 

7  Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to  the  hungry,  and  that  thou 
bring  afflicted  outcasts  home?  when  thou  seest  the  naked,  that 
thou  cover  him,  and  hide  not  thyself  from  thine  own  flesh? 

8  Then  shall  thy  light  break  forth  as  the  dawn,  and  thy  healing 
shall  spring  up  speedily;  and  thy  righteousness  shall  go  before 
thee,  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  thy  rereward. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the  Lord  shall  answer;  thou 
shalt  cry,  and  he  shall  say,  Here  I  am.  If  thou  remove  from 
the  midst  of  thee  the  yoke,  the  pointing  of  the  finger,  and  speak- 
ing iniquity : 

ι  ο  And  furnish  thy  soul  to  the  hungry,  and  satisfy  the  afflicted 
soul;  then  shall  thy  light  arise  in  the  darkness,  and  thy  gloom 
be  as  the  noonday : 

ii  And  the  Lord  shall  lead  thee  perpetually,  and  satisfy  thy 
soul  in  dry  places,  and  make  strong  thy  bones :  and  thou  shalt 
be  like  a  watered  garden,  and  like  a  spring  of  water  whose 
waters  fail  not. 

i2  And  they  that  are  of  thee  shall  build  up  ruins  of  old 
time :  thou  shalt  raise  up  the  foundations  of  generation  upon 
generation;  and  thou  shalt  be  called  Repairer  of  the  breach, 
Restorer  of  paths  to  dwell  in. 


io.  'furnish  thy  soul,'  i.e.  'thy  desire.'  'then,'  Heb.  'and,'  marking 
principal  clause,     'arise,'  or,  'be  bright':  'noonday,'  plur.  in  Heb. 

ii.  'in  dry  places':  or, 'in  droughts.'  Some  render,  'enrich'  or  'make 
fat  thy  bones.'     'fail':  or,   'deceive  (i.e.  disappoint)  not.' 

12.  'they  that  are  of  thee':  some  propose  to  emend,  'thy  sons'1',  but  this 
(which  resembles  word  for  build  up)  seems  needless. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LVIII  295 

6  Not  such  a  fast  as  this  do  I  choose,  saith  the  Lord ;  but 
loose  every  bond  of  iniquity,  unloose  the  knots  of  oppressive 
compacts,  send  forth  the  broken  in  forgiveness  and  tear  asunder 
every  unjust  writing : 

7  Break  thy  bread  for  one  that  is  hungry,  and  bring  the 
homeless  poor  into  thine  house ;  if  thou  see  one  naked,  clothe 
him,  and  of  the  kinsmen  of  thy  seed  thou  shalt  not  despise 
any. 

8  Then  shall  thy  light  break  forth  early  in  the  morning,  and 
thy  healing  shall  arise  speedily ;  and  thy  righteousness  shall  go 
before  thee,  and  the  glory  of  God  shall  wrap  thee  round. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  cry,  and  God  shall  hearken  to  thee ;  while 
thou  art  yet  speaking,  he  shall  say,  Behold,  here  I  am.  If  thou 
take  away  from  thee  bonds,  and  stretching  forth  of  hands,  and 
the  word  of  murmuring, 

10  And  give  to  an  hungry  man  thy  bread  from  thy  soul,  and 
satisfy  the  soul  that  hath  been  humbled,  then  shall  thy  light  arise 
in  the  darkness,  and  thy  darkness  (shall  be)  as  noonday, 

n  And  thy  God  shall  be  <with  thee>  continually;  and  thou 
shalt  be  satisfied  according  as  thy  soul  desireth,  and  thy  bones 
shall  be  enriched,  and  shall  be  as  a  well-watered  garden,  and  as 
a  spring  whose  water  faileth  not;  and  thy  bones  shall  grow  up 
as  grass,  and  shall  be  enriched,  and  they  shall  inherit  for  gene- 
rations of  generations. 

12  And  thy  desolate  places  of  old  shall  be  rebuilt,  and  thy 
foundations  shall  be  everlasting,  for  generations  of  generations ; 
and  thou  shalt  be  called,  A  builder  of  fences,  and  thou  shalt 
make  thy  paths  in  the  midst  to  rest. 

8.  For  'healing,'  Kca  91*  106*  147  have  'clothing'  (ιμάτια  for  ίάματα). 
This  evident  corruption  is  found  in  Old  Latin :  Cyp.,  Test.  ill.  1,  &c,  Tertullian 
de  Resurr.  Cam.  xxvu.  (vestimenta),  also  in  Barnabas  (Gr.  Lat.)  ch.  3,  Justin 
M.  Tryph.  (Lucifer,  Irenaeus  (lat.),  Speculum,  &c.  have  sanitates.)  See  Jerome 
ad  loc,  Burkitt,  Tyconius,  lxiv. 

9.  'bonds,'  Gk  word  is  singular. 

10.  'the  bread,'  KBQ  &c.     (Text  A  26  49  106  Barnabas.) 

11.  Omit  'with  thee,'  A.  'and  thy  bones  shall  grow... generations.'  So 
NcaAQ  and  about  18  cursives,  incl.  26  49  198.  Omit  K*B  106  301  &c. 
Probably  a  doublet  of  preceding  words:  but  cf.  lxvi.  14. 

12.  Possibly,  'thy  desolate  places  shall  be  built  for  ever':  fin.  or,  'and 
(they  shall  call)  thy  paths  in  the  midst  resting-places.' 


296  ISAIAH  heb. 

13  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  sabbath,  as  to  doing 
thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day;  and  call  the  sabbath  a  delight, 
the  holy  (day)  of  the  Lord  honourable;  and  honour  it,  not 
doing  thine  own  ways,  not  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor 
speaking  words : 

14  Then  shalt  thou  have  thy  delight  in  the  Lord;  and  I  will 
cause  thee  to  ride  upon  the  heights  of  the  earth,  and  to  eat 
the  heritage  of  Jacob  thy  father;  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken. 

LIX.  1  Behold,  the  Lord's  hand  is  not  shortened,  that  it 
cannot  save ;  neither  his  ear  grown  heavy,  that  it  cannot  hear : 

2  But  your  iniquities  have  been  separating  between  you  and 
your  God,  and  your  sins  have  hidden  the  Face  from  you,  that 
he  hear  not. 

3  For  your  hands  are  defiled  with  blood,  and  your  fingers 
with  iniquity ;  your  lips  have  spoken  falsehood,  your  tongue  will 
mutter  wickedness. 

4  There  is  none  that  sueth  in  righteousness,  and  none  that 
pleadeth  in  truth ;  they  trust  in  emptiness,  and  speak  vanity ; 
they  conceive  mischief,  and  bring  forth  iniquity. 

5  They  hatch  viper's  eggs,  and  weave  spider's  webs ;  he  that 
eateth  of  their  eggs  shall  die,  and  that  which  is  crushed,  it 
hatcheth  out  into  an  adder. 

6  Their  webs  shall  not  serve  for  a  garment,  neither  shall  they 
cover  themselves  with  their  works ;  their  works  are  works  of 
iniquity,  and  the  practice  of  violence  is  in  their  hands. 

7  Their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  make  haste  to  shed  innocent 
blood;  their  thoughts  are  thoughts  of  iniquity,  wasting  and  de- 
struction are  in  their  highways. 

13.  'as  to...'  is  perhaps  equivalent  to  'from  doing':  cf.  lvi.  2,  &c,  and  the 
second  part  of  this  verse. 

1.  Lit.  'shortened  from  saving':  some  render,  'too  short  to  save'; 
similarly  the  second  clause. 

4.     'sueth':  or,  'proclaimeth':  'in  {or,  with)  righteousness... truth.' 

6.     Or,  'neither  shall  any'  (indef.)  cover  themselves,'  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LVIII  297 

13  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  sabbaths,  not  to  do 
thine  own  desires  on  the  holy  day,  and  thou  shalt  call  the 
sabbaths  full  of  pleasure,  holy  to  thy  God,  thou  shalt  not  lift 
thy  foot  for  work,  nor  speak  a  word  in  anger  out  of  thy  mouth, 

14  Then  thou  shalt  have  thy  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
set  thee  up  upon  the  good  things  of  the  earth,  and  shall  feed 
thee  upon  the  inheritance  of  Jacob  thy  father;  for  the  mouth 
of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  this. 

LIX.  1  Is  not  the  Lord's  hand  mighty  to  save?  or  hath  he 
made  his  ear  heavy,  that  it  hear  not  ? 

2  But  your  sins  separate  between  you  <and  your  God,>  and 
because  of  your  sins  hath  he  turned  his  face  away  from  you, 
not  to  have  mercy  upon  you. 

3  For  your  hands  are  defiled  with  blood,  and  your  fingers  in 
sins ;  and  your  lips  have  spoken  transgression,  and  your  tongue 
doth  meditate  wrong-doing. 

4  No  man  speaketh  righteousness,  nor  is  there  any  true  judg- 
ment; they  trust  in  vanities  and  speak  empty  words;  for  they 
have  conceived  trouble,  and  bring  forth  transgression. 

5  They  brake  the  eggs  of  asps,  and  weave  the  web  of  a  spider; 
and  he  that  trieth  to  eat  of  their  eggs,  when  he  breaketh  it  he 
findeth  wind,  and  in  it  is  a  basilisk. 

6  Their  web  shall  not  be  for  a  garment;  nor  shall  they  be 
clothed  with  their  works;  for  their  works  are  works  of  trans- 
gression. 

7  And  their  feet  run  after  wickedness,  swift  to  shed  blood, 
and  their  reasonings  (are)  the  reasonings  of  fools;  destruction 
and  unhappiness  is  in  their  ways, 

13.  Or,  'then  thou  shalt  call'  (και  marking  apodosis) :  in  which  case  'And' 
must  replace  'then'  at  beginning  of  14.     'holy  to  God'  (om.  'thy')  K*B. 

2.  A's  reading  for  'separate'  differs  by  a  letter:  it  is  unsupported  and 
hardly  intelligible:  A  also  omits  the  words  'and  your  God,...' 

7.     '  their  reasonings  are  from  murders,'  B*  :  '  (are)  reasonings  from  murders,' 

BabmgQ# 


298  ISAIAH  heb. 

8  The  way  of  peace  they  know  not,  and  there  is  no  judgment 
in  their  tracks ;  they  have  made  them  their  paths  crooked  ;  who- 
soever goeth  therein  knoweth  not  peace. 

9  Therefore  is  judgment  far  from  us,  neither  doth  righteous- 
ness overtake  us ;  we  wait  for  light,  and  behold  darkness ;  for 
brightness, — we  walk  in  gloom. 

ι  ο  We  grope  along  the  wall  like  blind  men,  and  we  grope  as 
men  without  eyes ;  we  have  stumbled  at  noonday  as  in  the  dusk ; 
among  the  vigorous  as  the  dead. 

n  We  all  groan  like  bears,  and  moan  piteously  like  doves; 
we  wait  for  judgment,  and  there  is  none ;  for  salvation,  it  is 
far  off  from  us. 

12  For  our  rebellions  are  multiplied  before  thee,  and  our  sins 
testify  against  us ;  for  our  rebellions  are  with  us,  and  our 
iniquities,  we  know  them : 

13  Rebelling  and  denying  the  Lord,  and  drawing  back  from 
following  our  God :  speaking  oppression  and  revolt,  conceiving 
and  uttering  from  the  heart  words  of  falsehood. 

14  And  judgment  is  driven  backward,  and  righteousness 
standeth  afar  off;  for  truth  hath  stumbled  in  the  broad  place, 
and  uprightness  cannot  enter. 

15  And  truth  is  (found)  missing,  and  he  that  removeth  from 
evil  maketh  himself  a  prey;  and  the  Lord  saw  it,  and  it  was 
evil  in  his  eyes  that  there  was  no  judgment. 

16  And  he  saw  that  there  was  no  man,  and  was  amazed  that 
there  was  none  that  interposed ;  therefore  his  own  arm  wrought 
salvation  for  him,  and  his  righteousness,  it  upheld  him. 

17  And  he  put  on  righteousness  as  a  coat  of  mail,  and  an 
helmet  of  salvation  upon  his  head ;  and  he  put  on  garments 
of  vengeance  for  clothing,  and  wrapped  himself  in  jealousy  as 
a  cloke. 


10.  'vigorous':  dubious:  some  take  the  word  as  literally  =  fat,  lusty:  some 
render  'in  fruitful  places,'  others,  'in  dark  places'  (in  caliginosis,  Vulg.). 

11.  Heb.  intensifies  by  repeating  the  verb  'moan.' 

12.  'testify':  verb  in  singular :   'are  a  witness, Or  possibly '(each)  testify...' 

13.  'revolt,'  lit.  'departure' :  'uttering,'  or  'muttering,'  as  ver.  3. 

14.  Or,  'thrust  backward.' 

15.  'maketh... a  prey':  or,  'giveth  himself  to  be  plundered.' 

16.  Or,  'his  own  arm  saved  for  him.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LIX 


299 


8  And  a  way  of  peace  they  know  not,  and  there  is  no  judgment 
in  their  ways ;  for  the  paths  which  they  travel  are  perverted,  and 
they  know  not  peace. 

9  Therefore  did  their  judgment  depart  from  them,  and  righte- 
ousness shall  not  take  hold  of  them ;  when  (they)  waited  for  light, 
darkness  came  upon  them ;  they  waited  for  a  shining,  and  walked 
in  midnight  gloom. 

10  They  shall  grope  like  blind  men  for  a  wall,  and  as  though 
they  had  no  eyes  shall  they  grope ;  and  they  shall  fall  at  noonday 
as  though  at  midnight,  they  shall  groan  as  dying  men  : 

1 1  As  a  bear  and  as  a  dove  together  shall  they  go :  we 
waited  for  judgment,  and  there  is  none;  salvation  is  far  re- 
moved from  us. 

12  For  manifold  is  our  transgression  before  thee,  and  our 
sins  stand  forth  against  us ;  for  our  transgressions  are  in  us,  and 
our  wrong  doings  we  have  learnt. 

13  We  were  profane,  and  lied,  and  departed  away  from  behind 
our  God;  we  talked  unrighteously  and  were  disobedient,  we 
conceived  and  rehearsed  unrighteous  words  from  our  heart, 

14  And  removed  (our)  judgment  behind  us,  and  righteousness 
standeth  far  off  from  us ;  for  truth  is  consumed  in  their  streets, 
and  they  could  not  go  through  by  straight  ways. 

15  And  truth  is  removed,  and  they  changed  their  thought 
from  understanding ;  and  the  Lord  saw  it,  and  it  pleased  him 
not,  that  there  was  no  judgment. 

16  And  he  saw,  and  there  was  no  man,  and  he  perceived, 
and  there  was  none  that  would  take  hold ;  and  he  defended  them 
with  his  arm,  and  with  his  mercy  he  supported  them. 

17  And  he  put  on  righteousness  as  a  breast-plate,  and  put  on 
an  helmet  of  salvation  upon  his  head,  and  clothed  himself  in 
a  cloke  of  vengeance,  and  his  clothing 

9.  (they)  not  expressed  in  A*B, 

10.  Omit  'and'  after  'grope,'  B. 

13.  Omit  'from'  after  'away,'  Β  [this  ' from '  resembles  style  of  Aquila]. 

14.  Omit  'from  us,'  NBQ. 


3oo  ISAIAH  heb. 

1 8  According  to  their  deeds,  accordingly  will  he  requite,  fury 
to  his  adversaries,  recompense  to  his  enemies ;  to  the  isles  he 
will  requite  recompense. 

19  And  they  shall  fear  the  name  of  the  Lord  from  the  setting, 
and  his  glory  from  the  rising  of  the  sun ;  for  he  shall  come  as 
a  pent-up  stream,  which  the  breath  of  the  Lord  driveth. 

20  And  a  redeemer  shall  come  to  Zion,  and  to  them  that  turn 
from  rebellion  in  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  And  as  for  me,  this  is  my  covenant  with  them,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  my  Spirit  that  is  upon  thee,  and  my  words  that  I  have 
put  in  thy  mouth,  shall  not  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor  out 
of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed's 
seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

LX.  1  Arise,  shine,  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  hath  risen  upon  thee. 

2  For  behold,  the  darkness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and  deep 
gloom  the  peoples ;  but  the  Lord  shall  rise  upon  thee,  and  his 
glory  shall  appear  upon  thee. 

3  And  nations  shall  come  to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the  bright- 
ness of  thy  rising. 

4  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about,  and  see;  they  are  all 
gathered,  they  come  to  thee ;  thy  sons  shall  come  from  far,  and 
thy  daughters  shall  be  carried  on  the  side. 

5  Then  thou  shalt  see,  and  be  bright,  and  thine  heart  shall 
throb,  and  be  enlarged ;  for  the  abundance  of  the  sea  shall  turn 
unto  thee,  the  wealth  of  nations  shall  come  to  thee. 

18.  'deeds':  or,  'deserts':  the  word  is  correlative  in  meaning,  standing  for 
conduct,  good  or  bad,  and  the  corresponding  return  =  ' recompense.' 

19.  Or  (with  the  accents)  'when  the  adversary  shall  come  in  like  a  river, 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  lifteth  a  banner  against  him.' 

20.  Or,  'for  Z...'  'for  those  that...' 

1.  'shine,'  or,  'be  enlightened':  'hath  risen,'  or,  'brightened,'  'dawned' 
(also  ver.  2,  and  3,  'rising'). 

5.  'see':  'fear,'  some  mss.  and  editors.  'throb':  or,  'tremble.' 
'abundance':  or,  'uproar.'     'wealth':  or,  'strength.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER    LIX 


301 


18  As  ready  to  requite,  a  requital  of  shame  unto  his  ad- 
versaries. 

19  And  they  from  the  setting  (of  the  sun)  shall  fear  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  they  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  his  glorious 
name;  for  the  anger  of  the  Lord  shall  come  like  a  rushing 
river,  it  shall  come  with  wrath. 

20  And  the  deliverer  shall  come  for  Zion's  sake,  and  shall  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob. 

2 1  And  this  is  the  covenant  to  them  from  me,  saith  the  Lord ; 
my  spirit  which  is  upon  thee,  and  the  words  which  I  have  put 
in  thy  mouth,  shall  not  fail  out  of  thy  mouth,  and  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed :  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it,  henceforth  and 
for  ever. 


LX,  1  Shine,  shine,  Jerusalem ;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

2  Behold,  darkness  and  gloom  covereth  the  earth  upon  (the) 
nations ;  upon  thee  shall  the  Lord  appear,  and  his  glory  shall 
be  seen  upon  thee : 

3  And  kings  shall  walk  by  thy  light,  and  nations  by  thy 
brightness. 

4  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about,  and  see  thy  children 
gathered  together;  behold,  all  thy  sons  are  come  from  far,  and 
thy  daughters  shall  be  borne  upon  the  shoulders. 

5  Then  thou  shalt  see,  and  fear,  and  be  amazed  in  heart, 
because  there  shall  come  over  unto  thee  the  wealth  of  the  sea, 
and  of  nations  and  peoples.     And  there  shall  come  unto  thee 

21.     '■for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it,'  NBQ. 

1 .  '  Shine ' :  or,  '  be  enlightened. ' 

2.  'shall  cover,'  NBQ :  'darkness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and  gloom  (shall 
be)  upon  (the)  nations,'  BQ.     'but  upon  thee,'  KBQ. 

4.     Omit  'behold,'  KB. 


302  ISAIAH  heb. 

6  A  stream  of  camels  shall  cover  thee,  young  camels  of 
Midian  and  Ephah ;  all  of  them  shall  come  from  Sheba,  they 
shall  bear  gold  and  incense,  and  they  shall  tell  tidings  of  the 
praises  of  the  Lord. 

7  All  the  flocks  of  Kedar  shall  gather  together  unto  thee,  the 
rams  of  Nebaioth  shall  minister  unto  thee;  they  shall  go  up 
with  acceptance  on  mine  altar,  and  I  will  beautify  the  house  of 
my  beauty. 

8  Who  are  these  that  fly  as  a  cloud,  and  as  doves  to  their 
lattices  ? 

9  Surely  the  isles  are  waiting  for  me,  and  the  ships  of  Tarshish 
first,  to  bring  thy  sons  from  far,  their  silver  and  their  gold  with 
them,  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  to  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel;  for  he  hath  beautified  thee. 

ι  ο  And  aliens  shall  build  thy  walls,  and  their  kings  shall 
minister  unto  thee;  for  in  my  wrath  I  smote  thee,  and  in  my 
favour  have  I  had  mercy  upon  thee. 

n  And  thy  gates  shall  be  open  continually;  they  shall  not 
be  shut,  day  and  night ;  to  bring  unto  thee  the  wealth  of  nations, 
and  their  kings  led  along ; 

i2  For  the  nation  and  the  kingdom  that  will  not  serve  thee 
shall  perish;  and  the  nations  shall  be  utterly  wasted. 

13  The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  come  unto  thee,  the  fir  tree, 
the  plane  tree  and  the  larch  together,  to  beautify  the  place 
of  my  sanctuary;  and  I  will  make  the  place  of  my  feet 
honourable. 

14  And  the  sons  of  them  that  afflicted  thee  shall  go  unto 
thee,  bowing  down ;  and  all  they  that  scorned  thee  shall  bow 
themselves  to  the  soles  of  thy  feet ;  and  they  shall  call  thee  the 
City  of  the  Lord,  Zion  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

10.  'aliens':  see  lvi.  3.     'favour':  or,  'acceptance,' as  ver.  7,  and  lviii.  5. 

11.  i.e.  'that  men  may  bring... wealth'  (or,  strength). 

13.  'fir-tree':  or,  'cypress.' 

14.  'scorned,'  or,  'rejected.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LX  303 

6  Herds  of  camels,  and  the  camels  of  Midian  and  Ephah 
shall  cover  thee ;  all  (they)  from  Sheba  shall  come,  bringing  gold, 
and  they  shall  bring  frankincense  and  precious  stone,  and  shall 
bring  glad  tidings  of  the  salvation  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  all  the  sheep  of  Kedar  shall  be  gathered  together,  and 
the  rams  of  Nebaioth  shall  come  for  thee,  and  acceptable  (offer- 
ings) shall  be  brought  unto  mine  altar,  and  my  house  of  prayer 
shall  be  glorified. 

8  Who  are  these  that  fly  like  clouds,  and  like  doves  with 
their  nestlings? 

9  For  me  did  the  isles  wait,  and  the  ships  of  Tarshish  first 
of  all,  to  bring  thy  children  from  far,  and  their  silver  and  their 
gold  with  them,  because  of  the  name  of  the  Lord,  which  is  holy, 
and  because  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  is  glorious. 

10  And  strangers  shall  build  thy  walls,  and  their  kings  shall 
stand  beside  thee :  for  because  of  my  wrafh  I  smote  thee,  and 
because  of  my  mercy  I  loved  thee. 

1 1  And  thy  gates  shall  be  opened  continually,  by  day  and  by 
night  they  shall  not  be  shut,  to  bring  unto  thee  the  power  of 
nations,  and  kings  led  along. 

12  For  the  nations  and  their  kings,  whosoever  will  not  serve 
thee  shall  die,  and  the  nations  shall  be  utterly  desolated. 

13  And  the  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  come  unto  thee,  with 
the  cypress  and  pine  and  cedar  together,  to  glorify  my  holy 
place. 

14  And  there  shall  come  unto  thee  in  fear  the  sons  of  them 
that  humbled  thee  and  provoked  thee ;  and  thou  shalt  be  called, 
City  of  the  Lord,  Zion  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 

6.  Omit  'and  precious  stone,'  BQ. 

7.  Omit 'for  thee,' B. 

8  fin.     Add  'tome,'  Kca?B. 

9.  'first  of  all,'  lit.  'among  the  first,'  see  Lid.  and  Scott,  Lex.  'and  the 
name,'  Β  109  305. 

ii.     'and  their  kings,'  B. 

12.  'die':  'perish,'  KBQ.  'be  utterly  desolated':  verb  with  cognate 
noun,  to  render  Heb.  repetition  of  verb. 

13.  'with,'  lit.  'in'  (i.e.  consisting  in?). 


3°4  ISAIAH  heb. 

15  Instead  of  thy  being  forsaken  and  hated,  and  none  passing 
through  thee ;  I  will  set  thee  for  an  everlasting  pride,  a  gladness 
of  generation  upon  generation. 

16  And  thou  shalt  suck  the  milk  of  nations,  and  shalt  suck 
the  breast  of  kings ;  and  thou  shalt  know  that  I  the  Lord  am  thy 
Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer,  the  mighty  one  of  Jacob. 

17  Instead  of  brass  I  will  bring  gold,  and  instead  of  iron 
I  will  bring  silver,  and  instead  of  wood  brass,  and  instead  of 
stones  iron ;  and  I  will  make  thy  government  peace,  and  thine 
overseers  righteousness. 

18  Violence  shall  no  more  be  heard  in  thy  land,  wasting  nor 
destruction  in  thy  borders;  and  thou  shalt  call  thy  walls  Salva- 
tion, and  thy  gates  Praise. 

19  The  sun  shall  no  more  be  thy  light  by  day;  and  as  for 
shining,  the  moon  shall  not  give  light  to  thee;  and  the  Lord 
shall  be  to  thee  an  everlasting  light,  and  thy  God  thy  beauty. 

20  Thy  sun  shall  no  more  go  down,  neither  shall  thy  moon 
withdraw  itself;  for  the  Lord  shall  be  to  thee  an  everlasting 
light,  and  the  days  of  thy  mourning  shall  be  fulfilled. 

2 1  And  thy  people  shall  be  all  of  them  righteous ;  they  shall 
possess  the  land  for  ever;  the  shoot  of  my  planting,  the  work 
of  my  hands,  that  I  may  beautify  myself. 

22  The  smallest  shall  become  a  thousand,  and  the  least  a  strong 
nation ;  I  the  Lord  will  hasten  it  in  its  time. 

LXI.  1  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  me ;  because 
the  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to  bring  glad  tidings  unto  the 
afflicted ;  hath  sent  me  to  bind  up  the  broken  hearted,  to  pro- 
claim liberty  to  captives,  and  opening  of  eyes  to  the  bound  : 

15.     Lit.  'and  I  will...'  'and'  prob.  marking  principal  clause. 

17.  Or,  Ί  will  set  peace  (for)  thy  government,  and  righteousness  thine 
overseers.' 

31.  Or,  'possess  the  earth':  'planting':  or,  'plantation.'  Heb.  text  has 
'his,'  margin  'my'  (*  for  Ί).     Lit.   'for  beautifying  (oneself).' 

22.     Lit.  'the  small'  (Heb.  has  no  comp.  or  superl.  forms) :  'the  little.' 

1.     'opening,'  generally  of  eyes,  but  perhaps  here  of  the  prison. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LX 


3°5 


15  Because  thou  hast  been  forsaken,  and  hated,  and  there  was 
none  that  came  to  help;  and  I  will  set  thee  for  an  everlasting 
triumph,  a  joy  for  generations  of  generations. 

16  And  thou  shalt  suck  the  milk  of  nations,  and  shalt  eat  the 
wealth  of  kings ;  and  shalt  learn  that  I  the  Lord  am  thy  Saviour, 
and  the  God  of  Israel  that  delivereth  thee. 

1 7  And  instead  of  brass  I  will  bring  for  thee  gold,  and  instead 
of  iron  I  will  bring  thee  silver,  and  instead  of  wood  I  will  bring 
thee  brass,  and  instead  of  stones  iron ;  and  I  will  set  thy  rulers  in 
peace,  and  thine  overseers  in  righteousness. 

18  And  no  longer  shall  wrong  doing  be  heard  in  thy  land,  nor 
destruction,  nor  unhappiness  in  thy  borders ;  but  thy  walls  shall 
be  called  Salvation,  and  thy  gates  carved  work. 

19  And  the  sun  shall  not  be  thy  light  by  day,  nor  shall  the 
rising  of  the  moon  enlighten  thy  night ;  but  the  Lord  shall  be 
to  thee  an  everlasting  light,  and  God  thy  glory. 

20  For  thy  sun  shall  not  go  down,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
fail  thee ;  for  the  Lord  shall  be  to  thee  an  everlasting  light,  and 
the  days  of  thy  mourning  shall  be  fulfilled. 

21  And  thy  people  (shall  be)  all  of  it  righteous,  and  they  shall 
possess  the  earth  for  ever;  guarding  the  plant,  the  work  of  his 
hands,  for  glory. 

22  The  smallest  shall  be  for  thousands,  and  the  least  one  a 
great  nation :  I  the  Lord  will  gather  them  together  in  due  season. 


LXI.  1  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me;  wherefore  he 
hath  anointed  me  to  preach  glad  tidings  to  the  poor;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  heal  the  broken  hearted,  to  proclaim  liberty  to 
captives,  and  recovery  of  sight  to  the  blind : 

15.  Or,  'and'  may  be  taken  to  mark  principal  clause:  almost  = 'therefore.' 
In  this  case  there  should  be  a  full-stop  at  end  of  ver.  14,  and  ver.  15  is  complete 
in  itself,  otherwise  15a  is  a  quasi-parenthesis,  or  else  qualifies  14A 

17  init.     Omit  'and,'  B*.     Lit.  'give  thy  rulers...' 

18.  'carved  work':  perhaps  ^\ύμμα  is  a  corruption  of  ά-γαλλίαμα, 
'triumph';  cf.  lxi.   11. 

19.  'sun  shall  not  any  more  be,'  B. 

20.  So  A,  26:  or,  'the  sun  shall  not  go  down  upon  thee,'  ethic  dat.,  Β  &c. 

21.  Omit  'and'  before  'they,'  B.     Or,  'possess  the  land...' 

O.  I.  2° 


3c6  ISAIAH  heb. 

2  To  proclaim  a  year  of  acceptance  for  the  Lord,  and  a  day 
of  vengeance  for  our  God ;  to  comfort  all  mourners ; 

3  To  appoint  for  the  mourners  of  Zion,  to  give  unto  them 
a  garland  instead  of  ashes,  the  oil  of  gladness  instead  of  mourning, 
a  garment  of  praise  instead  of  a  faint  spirit;  and  they  shall  be 
called  oaks  of  righteousness,  the  planting  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
may  beautify  himself. 

4  And  they  shall  build  up  ruins  of  old  time ;  they  shall  raise 
up  desolations  of  the  first  days ;  and  they  shall  restore  ruined 
cities,  desolations  of  generation  upon  generation. 

5  And  strangers  shall  stand  and  feed  your  flocks,  and  aliens 
shall  be  your  plowmen  and  your  vinedressers. 

6  And  ye  shall  be  called  the  Priests  of  the  Lord;  men  shall 
say  of  you,  The  Ministers  of  our  God ;  ye  shall  eat  the  wealth  of 
nations,  and  in  their  glory  shall  ye  boast. 

7  Instead  of  your  shame,  (ye  shall  have)  twofold ;  and  as  for 
confusion,  they  shall  sing  of  their  portion ;  therefore  in  their 
land  they  shall  possess  twofold;  everlasting  joy  shall  be  unto 
them. 

8  For  I  the  Lord  love  judgment,  I  hate  robbery  with  in- 
justice; and  I  will  give  them  their  earnings  with  truth,  and  I  will 
make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  them. 

9  And  their  seed  shall  be  known  among  the  nations,  and  their 
offspring  in  the  midst  of  the  peoples ;  all  that  see  them  shall 
acknowledge  them,  that  they  are  a  seed  which  the  Lord  hath 
blessed. 

ι  ο  I  will  greatly  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  my  soul  shall  exult  in 
my  God ;  for  he  hath  put  on  me  garments  of  salvation,  he  hath 
wrapped  me  in  a  cloke  of  righteousness,  as  a  bridegroom  putteth 
on  priestly  garland,  and  as  a  bride  doth  don  her  jewels. 


2.  Or,  ' of  our  God.' 

3.  'garland'  or,  'diadem,'  and  so  ver.  10.  'faint':  word  rendered  'dimly- 
burning,'  xlii.  2.  Lit.  'it  shall  be  called  to  them,  oaks...'&c.  'planting':  or, 
'plantation,' cf.  lx.  si. 

6.  'wealth':  or,  'strength.'  'shall  ye  boast':  or,  'and  to  their  glory  shall 
ye  succeed.' 

8.  'injustice':  so  some  MSS.,  and  many  authorities.  Usual  Heb.  text, 
Vulg.  &c.  point  it  differently  as  'a  burnt  offering.' 

10.     Heb.  repeats  verb,  'rejoice,'  for  emphasis. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXI 


3°7 


2  To  call  it  an  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord,  and  a  day  of 
requital;   to  comfort  all  them  that  mourn; 

3  That  there  be  given  to  the  mourners  of  Zion  glory  instead 
of  ashes,  the  anointing  of  joy  to  the  mourners,  a  robe  of  glory 
instead  of  a  spirit  of  despair ;  and  they  shall  be  called  generations 
of  righteousness,  a  plant  of  the  Lord  for  glory. 

4  And  they  shall  build  everlasting  desolations,  they  shall  set 
up  what  were  before  utterly  desolate,  and  they  shall  renew 
desolate  cities,  that  had  been  desolate  for  generations. 

5  And  strangers  shall  come,  feeding  thy  sheep,  and  aliens  for 
plowmen  and  vinedressers. 

6  But  ye  shall  be  called  priests  of  the  Lord,  and  ministers  of 
God;  ye  shall  eat  up  the  might  of  nations,  and  in  their  wealth 
shall  ye  be  marvelled  at. 

7  So  shall  they  inherit  the  earth  a  second  time,  and  everlasting 
joy  (shall  be)  upon  their  head. 

8  For  I  am  the  Lord,  that  love  righteousness,  and  hate 
robberies  (proceeding)  from  injustice :  and  I  will  give  to  the 
righteous  their  toil,  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant 
with  them. 

9  And  their  seed  shall  become  known  among  the  nations,  and 
their  offspring;  every  one  that  seeth  them  shall  observe  them, 
that  these  are  a  seed  blessed  by  God. 

ι  ο  And  with  joy  shall  they  rejoice  unto  the  Lord.  Let  my 
soul  triumph  because  of  the  Lord ;  for  he  hath  clothed  me  with 
a  cloke  of  salvation  and  a  robe  of  joy,  he  hath  put  a  garland 
on  (my  head)  as  on  a  bridegroom,  and  hath  adorned  me  with 
ornaments  as  a  bride. 


3.     After  'Zion,'  N*B  insert  'to  them.' 

6.  Omit  'and'  before  'ministers,'  NBQ. 

7.  Or,  'inherit  the  land.' 

9.  '  their  offspring  in  the  midst  of  the  peoples,'  BQms. 

10.  'garland':  or 'mitre,' 'diadem.' 

20 — 2 


3o8  ISAIAH  heb. 

ii  For  as  the  earth  which  putteth  forth  her  sprout,  and  as 
a  garden  which  causeth  its  plants  to  sprout,  so  the  Lord  God 
will  cause  righteousness  and  praise  to  sprout  forth  before  all 
the  nations. 

LXII.  ι  For  Zion's  sake  I  will  not  hold  my  peace,  and 
for  Jerusalem's  sake  I  will  not  rest,  until  her  righteousness  go 
forth  as  a  shining,  and  her  salvation  as  a  torch  that  burneth. 

2  And  nations  shall  see  thy  righteousness,  and  all  kings  thy 
glory ;  and  thou  shalt  be  called  by  a  new  name,  which  the  mouth 
of  the  Lord  shall  pronounce. 

3  And  thou  shalt  be  a  crown  of  beauty  in  the  hand  of  the 
Lord,  and  a  diadem  of  kingship  in  the  open  hand  of  thy  God. 

4  Thou  shalt  no  more  be  termed  Forsaken ;  neither  shall  thy 
land  be  any  more  termed  Desolation;  for  thou  shalt  be  called 
My  delight  in  her,  and  thy  land  Married  :  for  the  Lord  delighteth 
in  thee,  and  thy  land  shall  be  married. 

5  For  (as)  a  young  man  marrieth  a  virgin,  thy  sons  shall  marry 
thee ;  and  with  the  rejoicing  of  a  bridegroom  over  a  bride,  thy 
God  shall  rejoice  over  thee. 

6  I  have  set  watchmen  upon  thy  walls,  Ο  Jerusalem ;  all  the 
day  and  all  the  night  continually  they  shall  not  hold  their  peace. 
Ye  remembrancers  of  the  Lord,  no  rest  for  you, 

7  And  give  no  rest  to  him,  until  he  establish,  and  until  he  set 
Jerusalem  (as)  a  praise  in  the  earth. 

8  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  his  right  hand,  and  by  the  arm 
of  his  strength,  Surely  I  will  no  more  give  thy  corn  (as)  food  to 
thine  enemies ;  and  aliens  shall  not  drink  thy  new  wine,  at  which 
thou  hast  laboured : 

ii.     *  plants':  lit.  'the  things  sown  therein.' 

2.  'pronounce,'  or,  'determine.' 

3.  'diadem,'  or,  'tiara'  (diff.  word  from  lxi.  3,  10). 

4.  'Forsaken,'  'Desolation,'  'My  delight  in  her,'  ' Married' =  Heb.  Azubah, 
Shemamah,  Hephzibah,  Beulah. 

6.     'remembrancers,'  i.e.  ye  that  remind  the  Lord. 

6,  7.     'rest,' or,  'silence.' 

8.     'laboured,'  or,  'wearied  thyself.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXI 


309 


11  And  like  earth  making  her  blossom  to  grow,  and  like 
a  garden  its  seeds;  so  will  the  Lord  make  righteousness  and 
triumph  to  rise  up  before  all  the  nations. 

LXII.  1  Because  of  Zion  I  will  not  be  silent,  and  because 
of  Jerusalem  I  will  not  cease,  until  my  righteousness  go  forth  as 
light,  and  my  salvation  shall  burn  as  a  torch. 

2  And  nations  shall  see  thy  righteousness,  and  kings  thy 
glory ;  and  he  shall  call  thee  by  thy  new  name,  which  the  Lord 
shall  name. 

3  And  thou  shalt  be  a  crown  of  beauty  in  the  hand  of  the 
Lord,  and  a  diadem  of  royalty  in  the  hand  of  thy  God. 

4  And  thou  shalt  no  longer  be  called  Forsaken,  and  thy  land 
shall  not  be  any  more  called  Desolate ;  for  thy  name  shall  be 
called  My  delight,  and  thy  land,  Dwelling. 

5  And  as  a  young  man  joineth  house  with  a  virgin,  so  shall 
thy  sons  found  houses  with  thee;  and  it  shall  be,  as  a  bride- 
groom shall  rejoice  over  a  bride,  so  shall  the  Lord  rejoice 
over  thee. 

6  And  upon  thy  walls,  Jerusalem,  have  I  set  watchmen,  all 
the  day  and  all  the  night,  who  shall  not  be  silent  for  ever, 
making  mention  of  the  Lord. 

7  For  ye  have  none  (other)  like;  if  he  establish,  and  make 
Jerusalem  an  exultation  upon  the  earth. 

8  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  his  glory  and  by  the  might  of 
his  arm,  I  will  not  any  more  give  thy  corn  and  thy  meats  to 
thine  enemies ;  and  no  longer  shall  stranger  children  drink  thy 
wine,  for  which  thou  didst  labour. 

ri.     'the  Lord' repeated  in  B. 

1.  'her  righteousness,'  BQms  (Aq.,  Th.,  Symm.). 

2.  'a  new  name,'  B. 

4.  Add  'for  the  Lord  hath  taken  pleasure  in  thee,  and  thy  land  shall  be 
dwelt  in,'  Β  and  most  cursives,  Qme  (Theod.,  Symm.).  [Omitted  by  KAQ*  26 
41  109  (198  partly)  239  305  306.] 

5.  Omit  'with  thee,'  BQ. 


3io  ISAIAH  heb. 

9  For  they  that  have  gathered  it  shall  eat  it,  and  praise  the 
Lord;  and  they  that  have  stored  it  shall  drink  it  in  my  holy 
courts. 

ι  ο  Pass  through,  pass  through  at  the  gates;  clear  ye  the 
people's  way ;  cast  up,  cast  up  the  highway ;  clear  it  of  stones ; 
lift  up  a  banner  over  the  peoples. 

1 1  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  caused  it  to  be  heard  unto  the  end 
of  the  earth,  Say  ye  to  the  daughter  of  Zion,  Behold,  thy  salvation 
cometh ;  behold,  his  hire  is  with  him,  and  his  recompense 
before  him. 

12  And  they  shall  call  them  The  holy  people,  the  redeemed 
of  the  Lord;  and  thou  shalt  be  called,  Sought  out,  A  city  not 
forsaken. 


LXIII.  ι  Who  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom,  with  bright 
red  garments  from  Bozrah  ?  this,  that  is  glorious  in  his  raiment, 
swaying  in  the  mightiness  of  his  strength  ?  I,  that  speak  in 
righteousness,  mighty  to  save. 

2  Wherefore  is  there  red  upon  thy  raiment,  and  thy  garments 
like  one  that  treadeth  in  a  winepress  ? 

3  I  have  trodden  the  wine  trough  alone,  and  of  the  peoples 
there  was  not  a  man  with  me ;  and  I  trode  them  in  mine  anger, 
and  trampled  them  in  my  fury ;  and  their  life  blood  was  sprinkled 
on  my  garments,  and  I  have  stained  all  my  raiment. 

4  For  a  day  of  vengeance  is  in  my  heart,  and  the  year  of  my 
redeemed  ones  is  come. 

12.     Or,  'And  men  (indef.)  shall  call  them...' 

i.  'glorious,'  lit.  'swelling':  perh.  of  flowing  robes.  Cf.  Ps.  civ.  i;  of 
swelling,  rising  ground,  ch.   xlv.  2. 

3.  The  tenses  are  imperfect,  with  vav  not  conversive:  the  past  tense  may 
be  iterative:  or  else  the  points  require  alteration  for  this  rendering:  and  so 
ver.  6.  'life  blood,'  literally  juice  or  sap.  'have  stained':  the  tense  form 
(Hiph.  perf.  ?)  is  exceptional. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXII 


311 


9  But  they  that  gather  them  together  shall  eat  them,  and 
praise  the  Lord ;  and  they  that  gather  them  together  shall  drink 
them  in  thy  holy  courts. 

10  Go  ye  through  my  gates,  and  make  a  way  for  my  people ; 
and  cast  away  the  stones  out  of  the  way,  lift  up  a  signal  to  the 
nations. 

1 1  For  behold,  the  Lord  maketh  it  to  be  heard  unto  the  end 
of  the  earth ;  Say  ye  to  the  daughter  of  Zion,  Behold,  thy 
Saviour  cometh  to  thee,  having  his  own  reward,  and  (his)  work 
before  his  face. 

1 2  And  he  shall  call  it  an  holy  people,  ransomed  by  the  Lord ; 
while  thou  shalt  be  called,  A  city  sought  after,  and,  Not  forsaken. 

LXIII.  1  Who  is  this  that  approacheth  from  Edom,  a 
redness  of  garments  from  Bozrah  ?  so  beauteous  in  his  apparel, 
in  violence  with  might  ?  I  discourse  righteousness,  and  judgment 
of  salvation. 

2  Wherefore  are  thy  garments  red,  and  thy  raiment  as  from 
a  trodden  winepress? 

3  (I  am)  full  with  the  trodden  (press);  and  of  the  nations 
there  is  no  man  with  me;  and  I  trode  them  down  in  wrath, 
and  ground  them  down  as  the  earth,  and  brought  down  their 
blood  to  the  earth. 

4  For  a  day  of  recompense  is  come  upon  them,  and  a  year 
of  ransom  is  here. 

9.  Rather,  'they  that  (have)  gathered'  (twice),  B:  'my  holy  courts,' 
NBQ,  &c. 

n.     (his)  before  'work,'  not  expressed  in  AQ*. 

2.  'from  treading  of  a  winepress,'  Q  :  and  see  next  note. 

3.  Or  (taking  πλήρης  as  genitive,  see  Hort,  Introd.  to  N.T.  on  Mk  iv.  28, 
App.  p.  24) :  'from... winepress,  (3)  full  (and)  trodden?'  Tert.  adv.  Marc.  iv.  40: 
♦sicut  de  foro  torcularis  pleno  conculcato';  Cypr.  Epist.  lxiii.  7:  'velut  a 
calcatione  torcularis  pleni  et  conculcati.'  But  Nobilius,  'id  est,  oppletus  sum,' 
doubtfully.  Κ  reads  πλήρους  with  23  41  91  97  239  306  (26)  Qm£.  [Luc.  MSS. 
insert  /  trode  the  press  alone;  so  Symm.]  'in  ?ny  wrath,'  B:  omit  'to  the 
earth'  at  the  end  of  verse,  B*.  [Luc.  mss.  again  have  insertion,  partly  at 
least  from  Theod.,  Symm.] 


3i2  ISAIAH  heb. 

5  And  I  looked,  and  there  was  none  that  helped ;  and  I  was 
amazed,  and  there  was  none  that  supported ;  and  mine  own  arm 
wrought  salvation  for  me,  and  my  fury,  it  supported  me. 

6  And  I  trampled  the  people  in  mine  anger,  and  made  them 
drunk  in  my  fury,  and  brought  down  their  life  blood  to  the  earth. 

7  I  will  recall  the  lovingkindnesses  of  the  Lord,  the  praises 
of  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  the  Lord  hath  recompensed 
to  us,  and  the  abundance  of  good  toward  the  house  of  Israel 
which  he  hath  recompensed  to  them,  according  to  his  mercies, 
and  according  to  the  abundance  of  his  lovingkindnesses. 

8  And  he  said,  Only  they  are  my  people,  sons  that  will  not 
deal  falsely ;   and  he  became  their  Saviour. 

9  In  all  their  distress  he  was  distressed,  and  the  angel  of  his 
Face  saved  them ;  in  his  love  and  in  his  forbearance  he  re- 
deemed them;  and  he  lifted  them  up,  and  carried  them  all  the 
days  of  old. 

ι  ο  And  they  rebelled  and  grieved  his  holy  Spirit;  and  he 
turned  to  be  their  enemy,  and  himself  fought  against  them. 

ii  And  he  remembered  the  days  of  old,  Moses,  his  people; 
Where  is  he  that  brought  them  up  out  of  the  sea,  with  the 
shepherd  of  his  flock?  Where  is  he  that  put  his  holy  Spirit 
within  him? 

12  That  caused  his  glorious  arm  to  go  at  the  right  hand  of 
Moses,  dividing  the  waters  before  them,  to  make  himself  an 
everlasting  name? 

13  That  caused  them  to  go  through  the  deeps,  like  a  horse 
in  the  wilderness,  without  stumbling? 

5.  Or,  'arm  saved  for  me,'  as  lix.  16. 

6.  Many  mss.,  editions,  and  other  authorities  read  ' shattered1  (2  for  3)  for 
'made  drunk.' 

9  init.  So  Heb.  margin  (Ό  to  him  for  iO  not).  Heb.  text,  'In  all  their 
adversity  he  was  not  an  adversary...'  (?). 

ir.  Or,  'And  his  people  remembered  the  days  of  old,  of  Moses.'  Or, 
(omit  'with')  'the  shepherd'  (obj.  to  'brought  up,'  or  possibly  to  'remembered'). 
Many  MSS.  &c.  read  'shepherds.' 

13.     'wilderness,'  prob.  meaning  'open  country':  cf.  Psal.  cvi.  9. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXIII 


313 


5  And  I  looked  on  them,  and  (there  was)  no  helper;  and 
I  perceived,  and  no  one  took  hold ;  and  my  arm  rescued  them, 
and  my  wrath  pressed  on. 

6  And  I  trampled  them  down  with  mine  anger,  and  brought 
down  their  blood  to  the  earth. 

7  I  called  to  mind  the  mercy  of  the  Lord,  the  excellences 
of  the  Lord  in  all  things  which  the  Lord  recompenseth  to  us. 
The  Lord  is  an  upright  judge  to  the  house  of  Israel,  he  bringeth 
it  upon  us  according  to  his  mercy  and  according  to  the  abundance 
of  his  righteousness. 

8  And  he  said,  Are  they  not  my  people?  children,  and  they 
will  not  set  at  nought;   and  he  was  their  salvation 

9  Out  of  all  affliction.  It  was  no  messengers,  nor  angel,  but 
the  Lord  himself  that  saved  them,  because  he  loved  them,  and 
spared  them ;  he  it  was  that  ransomed  them,  and  took  them  up, 
and  uplifted  them  all  the  days  of  old. 

10  But  they  disobeyed,  and  provoked  the  holy  Spirit;  and  he 
was  turned  to  enmity  against  them,  himself  fought  against  them. 

1 1  And  he  remembered  the  days  of  old :  he  that  brought 
up  from  the  land  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  Where  is  he  that 
put  his  holy  Spirit  within  them? 

12  He  that  led  Moses  with  his  right  hand?  the  arm  of  his 
glory?  he  overcame  the  water  before  his  face,  to  make  himself 
an  everlasting  name. 

13  And  he  led  them  through  the  deep,  like  a  horse  through 
the  wilderness,  and  they  wearied  not, 

7.  'which  he  recompenseth,'  KB. 

8.  Omit  'and'  after  'children,'  KBQ. 

9.  'all  their  affliction,'  KB:  'messenger,'  KBQ:  'but  himself  that  saved,' 
BQ. 

10.  'his  holy  Spirit,'  KBQ.     'and  himself  fought,'  K*Aai. 

11.  'where  is  he  that  brought  up  from  the  sea...?'  B*. 

12.  Or,  '  He  that  led  (them)  by  the  right  hand  of  Moses,'  A. 
13  init.     Omit  'and'  (also  14  before  'a  spirit')  KBQ. 


314  ISAIAH  heb. 

14  As  a  beast  goeth  down  into  the  valley,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  brought  him  to  rest ;  so  didst  thou  lead  thy  people,  to 
make  thyself  a  name  of  beauty. 

15  Look  from  heaven,  and  see  from  the  habitation  of  thy 
holiness  and  thy  beauty :  where  is  thy  jealousy,  and  thy  mighty 
acts  ?  the  sounding  of  thy  bowels  and  thy  mercies  are  restrained 
towards  me. 

16  For  thou  art  our  father;  for  Abraham  knoweth  us  not, 
Israel  doth  not  recognize  us :  thou,  Lord,  art  our  father ;  thy 
name  is  Our  Redeemer  from  of  old. 

17  Why  dost  thou  make  us  stray,  Ο  Lord,  from  thy  ways, 
and  harden  our  heart  from  fearing  thee  ?  Return,  for  thy  servants' 
sake,  the  tribes  of  thine  inheritance. 

18  Thy  holy  people  have  possessed  for  a  little  while;  our 
adversaries  have  trodden  down  thy  sanctuary. 

19  We  are  become  as  they  over  whom  thou  never  barest 
rule,  upon  whom  thy  name  was  not  called. 

LXIV.  ι  Ο  that  thou  hadst  rent  the  heavens,  that  thou 
hadst  come  down,  that  the  mountains  had  quaked  at  thy 
presence ! 

2  As  when  fire  kindleth  brushwood,  (as)  fire  maketh  water 
boil,  to  make  thy  name  known  to  thine  adversaries,  (that)  nations 
should  tremble  at  thy  presence, 

3  While  thou  didst  terrible  things  (which)  we  hoped  not  for ; 
that  thou  hadst  come  down,  the  mountains  had  quaked  at  thy 
presence ! 

4  And  from  old  they  have  not  heard,  have  not  perceived  by 
the  ear,  eye  hath  not  seen  a  God  beside  thee,  who  will  work  for 
him  that  waiteth  for  him. 

14.     Ancient  versions  &c.  'the  Spirit. ..led  him'  (slight  difference  of  letters). 

15  fin.     Lit.  'have  restrained  themselves.' 

18.     Doubtful,  but  no  other  translation  seems  preferable. 

1 .     Or,  '  that  thou  ivouldtst  rend,'  &c. :  and  so  in  ver.  3. 

1.     '(that)  nations  should...'  or,  'nations  shall  tremble...' 

4.     Or,  'eye  hath  not  seen,  beside  thee,  Ο  God,  what  he  will  do  for  him,'  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXIII 


315 


14  And  as  beasts  through  a  plain;  and  a  spirit  came  down 
from  the  Lord,  and  guided  them ;  so  didst  thou  lead  thy  people, 
to  make  thyself  a  name  of  glory. 

1 5  Turn  thou  from  heaven,  and  see  from  thy  holy  house,  and 
(thy)  glory :  where  is  thy  jealousy  and  thy  might  ?  where  is  the 
abundance  of  thy  mercy  and  thy  pitifulness,  that  thou  didst 
bear  with  us? 

1 6  Thou  art  our  father ;  for  Abraham  knew  us  not,  and  Israel 
recognized  us  not ;  but  thou,  Lord,  art  our  father ;  deliver  us,  thy 
name  is  among  us  from  the  beginning. 

1 7  Why  didst  thou  make  us  to  wander,  Lord,  from  thy  way  ? 
didst  harden  our  hearts,  that  we  should  not  fear  thee?  turn 
unto  us,  for  the  sake  of  thy  bondmen,  for  the  sake  of  the 
tribes  of  thine  inheritance, 

1 8  That  we  may  inherit  a  little  of  thy  holy  mountain:  our 
adversaries  trode  down  thy  sanctuary. 

19  We  are  become  as  at  the  beginning,  when  thou  didst  not 
rule  over  us,  neither  was  thy  name  called  upon  us. 

LXIV.  1  If  thou  openest  the  heaven,  trembling  shall  seize 
the  mountains  before  thee,  and  they  shall  melt, 

2  As  wax  melteth  from  before  the  fire ;  and  fire  shall  burn 
up  thine  enemies,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  manifest 
among  thine  enemies ;  from  before  thy  face  shall  nations  be 
confounded, 

3  When  thou  doest  thy  glorious  deeds ;  trembling  shall  seize 
the  mountains  before  thee. 

4  From  everlasting  have  we  not  heard,  nor  have  our  eyes  seen 
<any  God  except  thee>,  and  thy  works  which  thou  wilt  do  to 
them  that  wait  for  mercy. 

15.  'thy'  not  expressed  before  'glory'  in  NAQ.  Perhaps,  'the  house  of 
thy  holiness  and  glory.' 

16  init.     'For  thou  art,'  KB:  'thy  name  is  upon  us,'  KBQ. 

18.     Omit  'our  adversaries... sanctuary,'  KB. 

2.     'before,'  lit.  'the  face  of,'  not  expressed  in  NBQ:  'thy  name  shall  be,'  B. 

4.     'any  God  except  thee,'  omitted  by  A*. 


3i6  ISAIAH  heb. 

5  Thou  meetest  him  that  rejoiceth  and  worketh  righteousness ; 
in  thy  ways  they  will  remember  thee ;  behold,  thou  wast  wroth, 
and  we  sinned ;  in  them  (have  we  been)  long  time,  and  shall  we 
be  saved? 

6  And  we  are  all  become  as  one  unclean,  and  all  our 
righteousnesses  as  a  polluted  garment ;  and  we  are  all  withered 
as  the  leaf;  and  our  iniquities,  like  the  wind,  will  take  us  away. 

7  And  there  is  none  that  calleth  upon  thy  name,  that  rouseth 
himself  to  hold  fast  by  thee :  for  thou  hast  hid  thy  face  from  us, 
and  melted  us  by  the  hand  of  our  iniquities. 

8  And  now,  Ο  Lord,  thou  art  our  father ;  we  are  the  clay,  and 
thou  our  potter ;  and  we  all  are  the  work  of  thy  hand. 

9  Be  not  wroth,  Ο  Lord,  to  the  uttermost,  and  remember  not 
iniquity  for  ever;  behold,  look,  we  beseech  thee,  we  are  all  of 
us  thy  people. 

ι  ο  Thy  holy  cities  are  become  a  wilderness,  Zion  is  become 
a  wilderness,  Jerusalem  a  desolation. 

n  Our  house  of  holiness  and  beauty,  (in)  which  our  fathers 
praised  thee,  is  burned  up  with  fire,  and  all  our  desirable  things 
are  laid  waste. 

1 2  Wilt  thou,  for  this,  refrain  thyself,  Ο  Lord  ?  wilt  thou  hold 
thy  peace,  and  afflict  us  to  the  uttermost  ? 

LXV.  ι  I  was  to  be  inquired  of  by  them  that  asked  not, 
have  let  myself  be  found  by  them  that  sought  me  not;  I  said, 
Here  am  I,  Here  am  I,  unto  a  nation  that  was  not  called  by 
my  name. 

2  I  have  spread  out  my  hands  all  the  day  unto  a  refractory 
people,  which  walk  in  a  way  which  is  not  good,  after  their  own 
thoughts. 

5  fin.  Very  dubious.  Some  render,  'in  them  (thy  ways)  is  continuance 
(or  eternity),  and  we  shall  be  saved.' 

7.  'and  melted  us':  Seeker,  Lowth,  Cheyne,  &c.  with  Pesh.  Targ.  (cf.  lxx.) 
propose  to  read  'delivered  us  into  the  hand  of  [root  |30  for  31D].  Perhaps 
'into'  is  right. 

8.  'potter':  or  'fashioner,'  xxix.  16,  xlv.  9. 

9.  'to  the  uttermost,'  or,  'to  excess.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXIV 


317 


5  For  he  will  meet  them  that  do  righteousness,  and  they  shall 
remember  thy  ways.  Behold,  thou  wast  wroth,  and  we  sinned : 
therefore  we  strayed, 

6  And  we  all  became  as  unclean,  all  our  righteousness  as 
filthy  rags ;  and  we  fell  away  like  leaves  because  of  our  trans- 
gressions ;   so  shall  a  wind  bear  us  away. 

7  And  there  is  none  that  calleth  on  thy  name,  or  remembereth 
to  lay  hold  upon  thee ;  for  thou  didst  turn  thy  face  away  from  us, 
and  didst  deliver  us  over  because  of  our  transgressions. 

8  And  now,  Ο  Lord,  thou  art  our  father;  and  we  are  clay, 
all  (are)  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

9  Be  not  wroth  with  us  exceedingly,  and  remember  not  all 
our  sins  betimes ;  and  now  look  upon  us,  for  we  are  all  thy 
people. 

10  Thy  city  of  the  Holy  One,  Zion,  is  become  desert; 
Jerusalem  is  become  as  a  desert :   turned  to  a  curse 

11  Is  the  house,  our  holy  place :  and  the  glory  which  our 
fathers  blessed  is  burnt  with  fire,  and  all  (our)  glorious  things 
are  fallen  together. 

12  And  for  all  this  thou  didst  refrain,  Ο  Lord,  and  heldest 
thy  peace,  and  didst  humble  us  exceedingly. 

LXV.  1  I  became  manifest  to  them  that  sought  me  not; 
I  was  found  of  them  that  inquired  not  of  me ;  I  said,  Behold 
(here)  am  I,  to  the  nation  which  called  not  my  name. 

2  I  spread  forth  my  hands  all  the  day,  to  a  disobedient  and 
gainsaying  people;  to  them  which  walked  not  by  a  way  which 
was  true,  but  after  their  own  sins. 

5  init.     Omit  « For,'  B. 
8.     'all  we  (are)  the  works,'  B. 

11  fin.     'our'  definitely  expressed  in  KB;  Β  omits  'together.' 
12.     Or,  'above  (in  addition  to)  all  this.' 

ι.  Β  transposes  'sought  me  not...'  'inquired  not  of  me.'  O.L.  [Cyp. 
Test.  i.  21]  has  quaerunt...interrogabant. 

2.     'walk  by  a  way  which  is  not  good'  (fair),  B. 


3i8  ISAIAH  heb. 

3  The  people  that  irritate  me  continually  to  my  face ;  which 
sacrifice  in  the  gardens,  and  burn  incense  upon  the  bricks : 

4  Which  sit  in  the  graves,  and  lodge  in  guarded  places,  which 
eat  swine's  flesh,  and  broth  of  abominations  is  in  their  vessels : 

5  Which  say,  Keep  to  thyself,  come  not  near  to  me ;  for  I  am 
holy  to  thee.  These  are  a  smoke  in  my  nose,  a  fire  that  burneth 
all  the  day. 

6  Behold,  it  is  written  before  me :  I  will  not  hold  my  peace, 
unless  I  requite,  and  I  will  requite  into  their  bosom, 

7  Your  iniquities,  and  the  iniquities  of  your  fathers  together, 
saith  the  Lord;  which  burned  incense  on  the  mountains,  and 
reproached  me  upon  the  hills :  and  I  will  measure  their  re- 
compense first  into  their  bosom. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  As  when  the  new  wine  is  found  in 
the  cluster,  and  one  saith,  Destroy  it  not,  for  a  blessing  is  in  it ; 
so  will  I  do  for  my  servants'  sake,  not  to  destroy  the  whole. 

9  And  I  will  bring  forth  a  seed  out  of  Jacob,  and  out  of 
Judah  a  possessor  of  my  mountains ;  and  my  chosen  ones  shall 
possess  it,  and  my  servants  shall  (go  to)  dwell  there. 

ι  ο  And  Sharon  shall  become  a  home  for  flocks,  and  the  valley 
of  Achor  a  resting  place  for  oxen,  for  my  people  that  have 
inquired  of  me. 

n  And  as  for  you,  that  forsake  the  Lord,  that  forget  my 
holy  mountain,  that  set  in  order  a  table  for  Fortune,  that  fill 
up  a  mingled  draught  for  Destiny : 

4.  Or,  'who  dwell... and  pass  the  night  in  guarded  places.' 

5.  Or,  possibly,  ' I  sanctify  thee.     These...' 
7.     'reproached,'  or,  'insulted.' 

9  fin.     Lit.  'shall  dwell  thither.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXV 


319 


3  This  people  is  that  which  provoketh  me  continually  to  my 
face;  it  is  they  that  sacrifice  in  the  gardens,  and  burn  incense 
upon  the  bricks  to  the  demons  that  shall  not  be : 

4  And  they  lie  down  in  the  monuments  and  in  the  caves  for 
the  sake  of  dreams;  they  that  eat  swine's  flesh  and  broth  of 
sacrifices ;   all  their  vessels  are  defiled. 

5  That  say,  Hence  away  from  me,  draw  not  near  to  me,  for 
I  am  clean :  these  are  a  smoke  of  my  wrath,  a  fire  burneth 
therein  every  day. 

6  Behold,  it  is  written  before  me,  I  will  not  be  silent,  until 
I  render  into  their  bosom 

7  Their  iniquities,  and  (the  iniquities)  of  their  fathers,  saith 
the  Lord ;  who  burned  incense  upon  the  mountains,  and  re- 
proached me  upon  the  hills ;  I  will  render  their  works  into  their 
own  bosom. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Like  as  the  grape  shall  be  found 
amid  the  cluster,  and  they  shall  say,  Hurt  it  not :  for  a  blessing 
of  the  Lord  is  in  it :  so  will  I  do  for  the  sake  of  him  that  serveth 
me,  for  his  sake  will  I  not  destroy  (them)  all. 

9  And  I  will  bring  forth  the  seed  that  cometh  from  Jacob, 
and  from  Judah,  and  it  shall  inherit  my  holy  mountain,  and  my 
chosen  shall  inherit  it,  and  my  bondmen  shall  dwell  there. 

10  And  there  shall  be  in  the  forest  folds  of  flocks,  and  the 
valley  of  Achor  shall  be  for  a  resting  place  for  herds,  for  my 
people  who  sought  me. 

1 1  But  ye  are  they  that  forsook  me,  and  that  forget  my  holy 
mountain ;  and  prepare  a  table  for  the  demon,  and  fill  a  mingled 
drink  to  Fortune. 


3.     A  reads 'burn  incense' for 'sacrifice':  'demons  that  are  not,'  KBQ. 
4  init.     Omit  'and,'  B. 

6.  'until  I  render,  and  I  will  render,'  NQ  (Aq.,  Symm.). 

7.  'render'  is  subj.  (against  grammar)  in  B*. 

8.  Omit  'of  the  Lord,'  K*BQ. 

9.  'and  my  chosen  and  my  bondmen  shall  inherit  it,  and  they  shall  dwell 
there,'  KBQ. 


32o  ISAIAH  heb. 

12  I  will  (even)  destine  you  for  the  sword,  and  ye  shall  all 
crouch  down  to  the  slaughter ;  because  I  called,  and  ye  did  not 
answer ;  I  spake,  and  ye  did  not  hear ;  but  did  evil  before  mine 
eyes,  and  chose  that  in  which  I  took  not  pleasure. 

13  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Behold,  my  servants 
shall  eat,  and  ye  shall  be  hungry:  behold,  my  servants  shall 
drink,  and  ye  shall  be  thirsty ;  behold,  my  servants  shall  rejoice, 
and  ye  shall  be  ashamed : 

14  Behold,  my  servants  shall  sing  for  happiness  of  heart,  and 
ye  shall  cry  out  for  pain  of  heart,  and  shall  howl  for  breaking 
of  spirit. 

1 5  And  ye  shall  leave  your  name  for  a  curse  unto  my  chosen ; 
and  the  Lord  God  shall  slay  thee,  and  call  his  servants  by 
another  name ; 

16  So  that  he  who  blesseth  himself  in  the  earth  shall  bless 
himself  by  the  God  of  truth ;  and  he  that  sweareth  in  the 
earth  shall  swear  by  the  God  of  truth ;  because  the  first  distresses 
are  forgotten,  and  because  they  are  hid  from  mine  eyes. 

17  For  behold,  I  create  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth;  and 
the  first  things  shall  not  be  remembered,  nor  come  up  into 
the  heart. 

18  But  rejoice  ye  and  exult  for  ever  at  that  which  I  create; 
for  behold,  I  create  Jerusalem  an  exultation,  and  her  people 
a  joy. 

19  And  I  will  exult  in  Jerusalem,  and  rejoice  in  my  people, 
and  the  voice  of  weeping  shall  no  more  be  heard  in  her,  nor 
the  voice  of  crying  out. 

20  There  shall  be  no  more  from  thence  an  infant  of  days,  or 
an  old  man,  that  shall  not  fulfil  his  days :  for  the  youth  an 
hundred  years  old  shall  die,  and  the  sinner  an  hundred  years 
old  shall  be  accursed. 

2 1  And  they  shall  build  houses,  and  inhabit  them  ;  and  they 
shall  plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

14.  'happiness,' lit.  'good  of  heart.' 

15.  'curse,'  lit.  'oath.' 

16.  'truth,'  Heb.  Amen. 


lxx.  CHAPTER  LXV 


321 


12  I  will  deliver  you  up  to  a  sword,  ye  shall  all  fall  by 
slaughter :  for  I  called  you,  and  ye  hearkened  not ;  I  spake,  and 
ye  heard  amiss;  and  did  that  which  was  evil  before  me,  and 
chose  that  which  I  desired  not. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  they  that  serve  me 
shall  eat,  but  ye  shall  be  hungry ;  behold,  they  that  serve  me 
shall  drink,  but  ye  shall  be  thirsty ;  behold,  they  that  serve  me 
shall  rejoice,  but  ye  shall  be  ashamed. 

14  Behold,  they  that  serve  me  shall  exult  in  joyfulness,  but  ye 
shall  cry  out  for  weariness  of  your  heart,  and  shall  wail  because 
of  the  breaking  of  spirit. 

15  For  ye  shall  leave  your  name  for  a  loathing  for  my  chosen, 
but  you  shall  the  Lord  destroy.  But  they  that  serve  him  shall 
be  called  by  a  new  name, 

16  Which  shall  be  blessed  upon  the  earth;  for  they  shall  bless 
the  true  God,  and  they  that  swear  upon  the  earth  shall  swear 
by  the  true  God.  For  they  shall  forget  the  first  affliction,  and 
it  shall  not  come  up  into  their  heart. 

17  For  the  heaven  shall  be  new,  and  the  earth  new,  and  they 
shall  not  remember  the  former  things,  nor  shall  they  come  into 
their  heart. 

18  But  they  shall  find  joy  and  exultation  in  her;  behold, 
I  make  Jerusalem  an  exultation,  and  my  people  a  joy. 

19  And  I  will  exult  in  Jerusalem  and  rejoice  in  my  people : 
and  no  longer  shall  there  be  heard  in  her  the  voice  of  weeping 
and  the  voice  of  crying, 

20  Nor  shall  there  be  there  one  untimely,  nor  an  old  man  who 
shall  not  fulfil  his  time  :  for  the  young  shall  be  an  hundred  years 
old,  but  he  that  dieth  a  sinner  shall  be  an  hundred  years  old,  and 
is  accursed. 

2 1  And  they  shall  build  houses,  and  themselves  shall  inhabit 
them;  and  shall  plant  vineyards,  and  themselves  shall  eat  the 
fruits  of  them : 

14.  'of  heart... of  your  spirit,'  B. 

15.  'that  serve  me,'  KB.     'loathing,'  same  Gr.  word  as  'surfeit,'  i.  14. 
18.     'for  behold,' BQ. 

20.     'be  there  any  more  one  untimely,' B.     'shall  be  accursed,' «BQ. 

O.  I.  2I 


322  ISAIAH  HEB. 

22  They  shall  not  build,  and  another  inhabit;  they  shall  not 
plant,  and  another  eat ;  for  as  the  days  of  the  tree  are  the  days 
of  my  people,  and  my  chosen  shall  wear  out  the  works  of 
their  hands. 

23  They  shall  not  labour  in  vain,  nor  bring  forth  for  terror; 
for  they  are  the  seed  of  the  blessed  of  the  Lord,  and  their 
offspring  (shall  be)  with  them. 

24  And  it  shall  be,  before  they  shall  call,  I  will  answer ;  still 
shall  they  be  speaking,  and  I  will  hear. 

25  The  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall  graze  together,  and  the  lion 
shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox;  and  (as  for)  the  serpent,  dust  his 
food.  They  shall  not  do  evil  nor  deal  corruptly  in  all  my  holy 
mountain,  saith  the  Lord. 


LXVI.  1  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  The  heavens  are  my  throne, 
and  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet;  where  is  this  house  ye 
will  build  unto  me  ?   and  where  is  this  place  of  my  rest  ? 

2  And  all  these  things  hath  mine  hand  made,  and  all  these 
things  came  to  be,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and  to  this  one  will  I  look, 
to  him  who  is  afflicted  and  contrite  in  spirit,  and  trembleth  at 
my  word. 

3  He  that  slaughtereth  the  ox,  slayeth  a  man ;  he  that 
sacrificeth  the  sheep,  breaketh  a  dog's  neck;  he  that  offereth 
a  meal  offering,  swine's  blood :  he  that  maketh  a  memorial  of 
incense,  blesseth  iniquity.  Also  they  have  chosen  their  own 
ways,  and  their  soul  taketh  pleasure  in  their  abominations. 

4  Also  I  will  choose  their  mockeries,  and  will  bring  their  fears 
upon  them ;  because  I  called,  and  there  was  none  that  answered ; 
I  spake,  and  there  was  none  that  heard ;  and  they  did  evil  before 
mine  eyes,  and  chose  that  in  which  I  took  not  pleasure. 


•22.     'wear  out,' causal  of  verb 'to  grow  old.'     (Cf.  lxx.) 
1.     'where  is...'  or,  'what  is...,'  treated  by  some  as  equivalent  to,  'what 
manner  of  house  will  ye  build,'  &c:  as  the  Greek. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXV  323 

22  And  they  shall  not  build,  and  others  inhabit;  and  they 
shall  not  plant,  and  others  eat.  For  according  to  the  days  of 
the  tree  of  life  are  the  days  of  my  people;  the  works  of  their 
labours  shall  they  make  to  grow  old. 

23  And  my  chosen  ones  shall  not  labour  in  vain,  nor  bring 
forth  children  for  a  curse  ;  for  it  is  a  seed  blessed  by  God,  and 
their  offspring  shall  be  with  them. 

24  And  it  shall  be,  before  they  cry  out,  I  will  hearken  to 
them ;    while  they  are  yet  speaking,  I  will  say,  What  is  it  ? 

25  Then  shall  wolves  and  lambs  feed  together,  and  a  lion 
shall  eat  chaff  as  an  ox,  and  a  serpent  shall  eat  the  earth  as 
bread  :  they  shall  not  do  wrong  nor  hurt  upon  my  holy  mountain, 
saith  the  Lord. 

LXVI.  1  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  The  heaven  is  my  throne, 
and  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet ;  what  kind  of  house  will 
ye  build  for  me  ?  or  of  what  kind  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

2  For  all  these  things  hath  mine  hand  made ;  and  all  these 
things  are  mine,  saith  the  Lord;  and  unto  whom  shall  I  look,  save 
to  him  that  is  humble,  and  quiet,  and  trembleth  at  my  words  ? 

3  But  the  transgressor,  who  sacrificeth  to  me  a  bullock,  is  as 
one  that  slayeth  a  dog,  and  he  that  offereth  fine  flour  as  though 
it  were  swine's  blood ;  he  that  giveth  frankincense  for  a  me- 
morial, as  a  blasphemer ;  and  they  chose  their  own  ways,  and 
their  abominations,  which  their  soul  desired. 

4  And  I  will  choose  their  mockeries,  and  requite  unto  them 
their  sins  :  for  I  called  them,  and  they  hearkened  not  unto  me ; 
I  spake,  and  they  heard  not :  and  they  did  that  which  was  wicked 
before  me,  and  chose  out  things  which  I  willed  not. 

22  init.     Omit  '  And,'  KB  :  'for  the  works,'  B. 

23  init.     Omit 'And,' B. 
23  fin.     Omit  'shall  be,'  B. 

τ.     'and  oi  what  kind,'  BQ.     A*  apparently  omits  'house.' 

3.  Or,  'as  though  he  slew,'  N*B. 

3  fin.      'and  their  soul  desired  their  abominations,'  B. 

4.  'choose':  'receive,' B. 

21 — 2 


324  ISAIAH  heb. 

5  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  that  tremble  at  his  word ; 
your  brethren  say,  that  hate  you,  that  drive  you  away  for  my 
name's  sake,  Let  the  Lord  show  himself  glorious,  and  we  shall 
see  your  joy ;  and  they  shall  be  ashamed. 

6  A  voice  of  tumult  from  the  city,  a  voice  from  the  temple, 
a  voice  of  the  Lord  rendering  retribution  to  his  enemies. 

7  Before  she  travailed,  she  brought  forth ;  before  pain  came  to 
her,  she  was  delivered  of  a  man  child. 

8  Who  hath  heard  such  a  thing  ?  who  hath  seen  such  things  ? 
Shall  a  land  be  travailed  with  in  one  day  ?  shall  a  nation  be  born 
at  once  ?  for  Zion  travailed,  she  also  brought  forth  her  sons. 

9  Shall  I  bring  to  the  birth,  and  not  cause  to  bring  forth  ? 
saith  the  Lord  ;  shall  I,  that  cause  to  bring  forth,  shut  up  (the 
womb)?  saith  thy  God. 

ι  ο  Be  ye  glad  with  Jerusalem,  and  exult  in  her,  all  ye  that  love 
her :  rejoice  with  her,  all  that  mourn  with  her. 

1 1  That  ye  may  suck,  and  be  satisfied  from  the  breast  of  her 
consolations :  that  ye  may  milk  out,  and  delight  yourselves  from 
the  fulness  of  her  glory. 

i2  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I  extend  to  her  peace 
like  a  river,  and  the  glory  of  nations  like  an  overflowing  stream  : 
and  ye  shall  suck ;  ye  shall  be  borne  upon  the  side,  and  be 
fondled  upon  the  knees. 

13  As  a  man  whom  his  mother  comforteth,  so  will  I  comfort 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  comforted  in  Jerusalem. 

14  And  ye  shall  see  this,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your 
bones  shall  shoot  up  like  the  young  grass ;  and  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  shall  make  itself  known  toward  his  servants,  and  he  shall 
be  indignant  toward  his  enemies. 

5.  According  to  Heb.  accents:  'your  brethren  say,  they  that  hate  you,..., 
For  my  name's  sake  the  Lord  shall  be  glorified.' 

8.     Or,  'Shall  the  earth  be  made  to  travail  in  one  day?' 

11.     'fulness,'  doubtful  word:  possibly  parallel  to  'breast.' 

14.     'and  he  shall  be  indignant...'  or,  'and  his  indignation  toward'  &c. 


lxx.  CHAPTER  LXVI 


325 


5  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  that  tremble  at  his  word ; 
speak,  our  brethren,  to  them  that  hate  us  and  hold  (us)  in 
abomination,  that  the  name  of  the  Lord  may  be  glorified,  and 
may  be  seen  in  their  joy ;  and  they  shall  be  ashamed. 

6  A  voice  of  crying  from  the  city,  a  voice  from  the  temple, 
a  voice  of  the  Lord  requiting  a  requital  to  them  that  resist  him. 

7  Before  the  travailing  woman  brought  forth,  before  the  pain 
of  her  pangs  came,  she  escaped,  and  bare  a  man-child. 

8  Who  (hath)  heard  such  a  thing,  and  who  hath  seen  it  so? 
did  the  earth  travail  in  one  day,  was  a  nation  ever  born  at  once  ? 
for  Zion  travailed,  and  she  brought  forth  her  children. 

9  But  it  was  I  that  gave  thee  this  expectation,  and  thou 
rememberedst  me  not,  saith  the  Lord  :  behold,  is  it  not  I  that 
make  the  fruitful  and  the  barren?  saith  thy  God. 

10  Rejoice,  Ο  Jerusalem,  and  keep  solemn  assembly,  all  ye 
that  dwell  in  her ;  rejoice  with  joy,  all  ye  that  mourn  over  her. 

1 1  That  ye  may  suck,  and  be  filled  from  the  breast  of  her 
consolation ;  that  ye  may  suck  out,  and  take  delight  from  the 
entering  in  of  her  glory. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Behold,  I  do  incline  toward  them 
like  a  river  of  peace,  and  like  a  torrent  overflowing  the  glory  of 
nations  :  their  children  shall  be  borne  upon  the  shoulders,  and  on 
the  knees  shall  they  be  comforted, 

13  As  whomsoever  a  mother  shall  comfort;  for  so  will  I  also 
comfort  you,  and  in  Jerusalem  shall  ye  be  comforted. 

14  And  your  heart  shall  see  and  rejoice,  and  your  bones  shall 
grow  up  as  herbage  :  and  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall  be  made 
known  to  them  that  worship  him,  and  he  shall  threaten  the 
disobedient. 


5.  'words  of  the  Lord,'  B:  'hate  you  and  hold  (you),'  &c,  B. 

6.  Ά  voice,  a  crying,' A*. 
8.     'or  was  a  nation  born,'  B. 

10.     'solemn  assembly  in  her,'  XBQ.      'all  ye  that  love  her,'  BQ:  'rejoice 
together  with  her  with  joy,'  B. 

13.  Omit  'for,'  KBQ  (punctuation  then  as  Heb.). 

14.  'And  ye  shall  see,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,'  KB:   'them  that  fear 
him,'  B. 


326  ISAIAH  heb 

15  For  behold,  the  Lord  shall  come  in  fire,  and  his  chariots 
like  a  whirlwind,  to  render  his  anger  with  fury,  and  his  rebuke 
with  flames  of  fire. 

16  For  with  fire  will  the  Lord  enter  into  judgment,  and 
with  his  sword  with  all  flesh;  and  the  smitten  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  many. 

17  They  that  hallow  themselves,  and  purify  themselves  for 
the  gardens  behind  one  in  the  midst,  eating  swine's  flesh,  and 
the  abomination,  and  the  mouse,  shall  come  to  an  end  together, 
saith  the  Lord. 

18  And   I  their   works   and   their  thoughts:    it  cometh, 

to  gather  all  nations  and  tongues  :  and  they  shall  come,  and  see 
my  glory. 

19  And  I  will  set  a  sign  among  them,  and  I  will  send  the 
escaped  of  them  unto  the  nations,  Tarshish,  Pul,  and  Lud,  that 
draw  the  bow,  Tubal  and  Javan,  the  isles  afar  off,  that  have  not 
heard  my  message,  neither  have  seen  my  glory;  and  they  shall 
tell  my  glory  among  the  nations. 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your  brethren  out  of  all  nations, 
a  (meal)  offering  unto  the  Lord,  upon  horses,  and  in  chariots, 
and  in  litters,  and  upon  mules,  and  upon  dromedaries,  to  my 
holy  mountain  Jerusalem,  saith  the  Lord,  as  the  children  of 
Israel  bring  the  (meal)  offering  in  a  clean  vessel  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

21  And  also  of  them  will  I  take  for  the  priests,  for  the 
Levites,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  For  as  the  new  heavens  and  the  new  earth,  which  I  make, 
stand  before  me,  saith  the  Lord,  so  shall  your  seed  and  your 
name  stand. 

17.  One,'  masc.  (meaning  a  leader,  hierophant?)  Heb.  text.  Heb.  marg. 
has  'one,'  fern.  (i.e.  an  image?  or  tree);  some  emend  slightly,  to  read,  for 
'behind  one,'  'one  after  another.' 

18  init.  Heb.  has  no  verb  in  this  clause:  perhaps  Ί  know'  or  'I  will 
punish'  should  be  supplied,     'it,'  i.e.  the  time  cometh. 

19.     'message,'  lit.  'hearing':  perhaps,  'the  report  of  me.' 

21.     Many  mss.  and  versions  read  'for  the  priests  and  for  the  Levites.' 


lxx.  CHAPTER  LXVI 


327 


1 5  For  behold,  the  Lord  shall  come  as  a  fire,  and  his  chariots 
as  a  whirlwind,  to  render  vengeance  in  wrath,  and  utter  rejection 
in  a  flame  of  fire. 

16  For  by  the  fire  of  the  Lord  shall  all  the  earth  be  judged, 
and  all  flesh  by  his  sword  :  many  shall  be  wounded  by  the  Lord. 

17  They  that  hallow  and  purify  themselves  for  the  gardens, 
and  eat  swine's  flesh,  and  their  abominations,  and  the  mouse,  in 
the  forecourts,  shall  be  consumed  together,  saith  the  Lord. 

1 8  And  I  (know)  their  works,  and  their  reasoning;  I  am 
coming  to  gather  together  all  the  nations  and  the  tongues,  and 
they  shall  come,  and  shall  see  my  glory. 

19  And  I  will  leave  signs  upon  them,  and  I  will  send  forth 
from  them  those  that  are  saved  to  the  nations,  to  Tarshish,  and 
Phut,  and  Lud,  and  Meshech,  and  Tubal,  and  to  Greece,  and 
to  the  isles  afar  off;  men  who  have  not  heard  my  name, 
neither  have  seen  my  glory :  and  they  shall  declare  my  glory 
among  the  nations. 

20  And  they  shall  bring  your  brethren  out  of  all  the  nations 
for  a  gift  to  the  Lord,  with  horses  and  chariots,  in  mule-chariots 
with  awnings,  into  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  may  bring  their  sacrifices  to  me  with 
psalms,  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  from  them  will  I  take  me  priests  and  Levites,  saith 
the  Lord. 

22  For  like  as  the  heaven  (is)  new,  and  the  earth  (is)  new, 
that  which  I  make  remaineth  before  me,  saith  the  Lord :  so 
shall  your  seed  and  your  name  stand. 


15.  'his  vengeance,  and  his,'  &c.  B.     (Q  supports  former  pronoun.) 

16.  A  reads  'shall  all  the  earth  be  consumed'  (cf.  ver.  17). 
j 8.  Κ  supplies  verb  'know'  (or  'understand'). 

19.  'asign,'K*B. 

21.  Rather,  'will  I  take  for  myself,'  A :  omit  'me,'  BQ.' 


328  ISAIAH  heb. 

23  And  it  shall  be,  from  new  moon  to  new  moon,  and  from 
sabbath  to  sabbath,  shall  all  flesh  come  to  worship  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  forth,  and  look  upon  the  carcases  of 
the  men  that  have  rebelled  against  me :  for  their  worm  shall 
not  die,  and  their  fire  shall  not  be  quenched ;  and  they  shall 
be  a  horror  unto  all  flesh. 


lxx.  CHAPTER   LXVI  329 

23  And  it  shall  be,  for  month  after  month,  and  sabbath  after 
sabbath,  all  flesh  shall  come  before  me  to  worship  at  Jerusalem, 
saith  the  Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  forth,  and  shall  see  the  limbs  of  the 
men  that  have  transgressed  against  me :  for  their  worm  doth 
not  cease,  and  their  fire  shall  not  be  quenched :  and  they  shall 
be  for  a  spectacle  to  all  flesh. 

23.     'to  worship  before  me  at  Jerusalem,'  B. 
23  fin.     A*  omits  '  the  Lord. ' 


INDEX. 


Κ  (Codex  Sinaiticus),  9,  10  ff.,  17  ff., 

47»  56 
A    (Codex   Alexandrinus),    9,    10  ff., 

14  ff.,   18  ff.,  47,  55  ff. 
Abbreviations,  58 ;   in  mss.,  40,  43, 

δ© 
Abraham,   174,   224,  268,   314 
Achor,  318 
Adrammelech,   210 
Africa,   17 

Ahaz,  60,  84-89,   120 
Aiath  (Ai),   104,   107 
Alexander  the  Great,   35 
Alexander,    Prof.    J.    Α.,    184,    252, 

273 
Alexandria,    if.,   17,   35 
'Alexandrian'  text  of  N.T.,   16  f. 
'  aliens,'  66,  286,  308 
Ammon,   108 
Amorites,    1 29 
Amoz,  60,  66,   no,   136,  204,   208- 

211 
Anathoth,    106 
Aorist,  42  ff. 
Aquila,  4  f.,  9,   23  ff.,  37  f.,   39,  49, 

51,   57,   6r,   69,   83,    97,    99,    119, 

171,  195,  201,   249,  265,  271,  287, 

291,  299,  309,  319 
Ar  of  Moab,   120 

Arabia,  Arabians,  103,  114,  123,  140 
Aram,  see  Syria 
Ararat,  210 
Ariel,   123,   170 
Aristarchus,  5 
Aristeas,  letter  of,    1  f. 
Armenia,   211 
Arnon,   124 
Aroer,   126 
Arpad,   102,  206 


Asaph,   200-203 

Asedek,   135 

Ashdod,    136 

Asherim,   128,   162 

Asshur,    Assyria,    Assyrians,    88-93, 

100-105,    108-110,    136-139,    148, 

164,   182-185,    198-213,  274 
Atbash,  49 

Augustine,  33,  87,  89,  279 
Azotus,  see  Ashdod 
άττάρχψ  (?)  3θ 
άττατηθήση,    23,    32   (183) 
άπειθύ,   89 
άπηΧαμμένων,   "jg 
airoavpeh  (-teis),   27,   32,   179 
άρωμεν,   η  ι 
άσβδέκ,   3ΐ,  49'   ι35 
α-χθφ,   3° 

Β    (Codex  Vaticanus),   9  ff•,    13»    J5> 

18  ff.,  47,  55  ff. 
Babel,  Babylon,  103,  109,  no,  114- 

119,  140,  214-217,  234,  252,  256- 

259 
Barnabas,   Epistle  of,   10,   17,  71 
Barnes,  Albert,   184 
Barnes,  Prof.  W.  E.,  104,  134,   184, 

192  U 

Bashan,  68,   190 
Beer-elim,   122 
Bel,  248 
Berechiah,  91 
Beulah,  308 
bittern,   118,    196 
Bozrah,  194,  310 
Burkitt,  Prof.  F.  C,  1,  4  f.,  7,  8  ff., 

13,  16  f.,  19,  26  f.,  29,  31,  33,  134, 

i73>  263,  295 
βρώμα,  7i 


INDEX 


331 


Calno,   100 

Canaan,   134,  148 

Carchemish,   100 

Carmel,    172,   189,    190,   196 

Carthage,   17,  147,  149 

Cases  in  Hebrew,  38  ff. 

Ceriani,  Α.,  6,    14  f.,  31,   147 

Chaldaeans,  114,  148,  234,  252,  256- 

259 
Cheyne,    Prof.    Τ.    K.,   79,  86,    128, 

158,   170,   184,  272,  316 
Chittim,   148 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  10,  17,  25,  71 
Clement  of  Rome,   10,   33,  63,  279 
Codex  Alexandrinus,  9,  10  ff.,  14  ff., 

18  ff.,  47,  55  ff. 
Marchalianus,  10  ff.,  14  f,  18  ff., 

46  f.,  57 

Sinaiticus,  9,  10  ff.,  17  ft.,  47,  56 

Vaticanus,   9  ff.,    13,    15,    18  ff., 


47,  55  ff• 

Venetus,  15,  57 


Conditional  Sentences,  44  f. 
Cornill,  C.  H.,  3,  6,   i4f. 
Cursive  MSS.  of  lxx.,   14,  57  f. 
Cush,  see  Ethiopia 
Cyprian,    3,    12,    13,    17,    27  ff.,    33, 
34,    81,    87,    237,    249,    251,    279, 

^295,  311»  3*7 

Cyrene,   2 
Cyrus,  242,  244 

Dagon,  249 

Damascus,  86,  92,    126 

Daniel,   Book  of,  4,   9 

David,  98,  124,  147,  170,  210,  212, 
284;  city  of,  142;  house  of,  84, 
88,   146 

Davidson,  Prof.  A.  B.,  41 

Dedanim,    140 

'destruction,  city  of,'   134 

Dibon,   122 

Differences  between  lxx.  and  He- 
brew, 45  ff. ;  special  instances  of, 
69*  7*>  79»  87>  89,  93,  97,  103, 
113,  123,  129,  141,  165,  167,  183, 
215,  219,  229,  235,  273,  289,  325 

Dimon,  122 

Driver,  Prof.   S.   R.,  41,  49,   184 

Dumah,   140 

Duplicate  renderings,  24,  25,  28,  31, 

35»  7i>  97  (!47)>   193»  295 
δέ,  38 


δεηθήσονται,    235 
διαδομένοι,   30,    135 

Ecclesiastes,  Book  of,  9 

Ecclesiasticus,  Book  of,  2 

Eden,  206 

Eden,  Garden  of,  268 

Editions  of  lxx.,  55  if. 

Edom,    108,   141,    194,   310 

Eglaim,  122 

Egypt»  Egyptians,  2,  6,  17,  88,  104, 
108-111,  132-139,  146,  164,  174- 
177,    182,   200,  232,  246,  274 

Elam,   Elamites,   108,    138,   142 

Elealeh,   122,  124 

Eliakim,    144,  200-205 

Ephah,  302 

ephah,  78 

Ephraim,  86,  88,  98,   100,    126,    164 

Esarhaddon,  210 

Ethiopia,   130,  204,  232,  246  (Errata) 

Eusebius,   6 

έλάλησεν,    123 

e\wis,  50 

εξουσιαστής,   25 

'Face'  (of  God),   296,  312 
Field,  Dr  F.,  3,   14,  16,  23,  27,  29, 
3°>  31»  57  *"•>  95»   135»  HI,  235 

Galilee,  96,    191 

Gallim,   106 

Geba,  106 

Gebim,  106 

Gebir  (?),   107 

Gibeah  (of  Saul),   106 

Gibeon,    [68 

Gomorrah,  see  Sodom 

Goodwin,  Prof.  W.  W.,  37,  44 

Gozan,  206 

Grabe,  J.  E.,  9,   56  f. 

Gratz,  E.,  2 

'Graecus  Venetus,'  5 

Greece,   Greeks,  99,   327 

Hades,   79 
Hamath,   206 
Hanes,    176 
Haran,   206 

Hatch,  Dr  E.,  8,  18,  33,   89 
'Hebraisms,'  38,  44,  77 
Hebrew  accents,  7  ;  questions  involv- 
ing, 62,  220,  288,  300,  324 


332 


INDEX 


Hebrew  forms,  unusual,  28,  86,  88, 
132,  178,  226 

Hebrew  margin,  96,  106,  182,  242, 
260,  274,  304,  312,  326 

Hebrew  tenses,  41  ff.,  82,  230,  236, 
278,  310 

Hebrew  text,  86,  96,  106,  124,  162, 
190,  242,  274,  304,  312,  326  ;  pro- 
posed emendations  of,  92,  128,  134, 
152,  188,  200,  212,  214,  264,  266, 
290,  314,  316,  326;  various  read- 
ings, 102,  162,  178,  256,  262,  280, 
288,  292,  300,  306,  312.  See 
Massoretic  Text 

Hebrew  vowel-points,  7,  42,  43 ; 
renderings  involving  change  of,  86, 
122,  124,  154,  162,  166,  170,  190, 
218,  236,  280,  286,   306,  310 

'hell,'  116-119,  166-169,  214.  See 
Hades,  Sheol 

'Hellenistic'  Greek,  2,  35 

Hena,  206 

Hephzibah,  308 

Herodotus,  44,   133 

Heshbon,    122,    124 

Hesychius,  6  f.,  17  ;  '  Hesychian'  mss., 
6f.,  14  ff.,  25,  57 

Hexapla,  3,  5  f.,  27,  29,  46,  56,  95  ; 
Hexaplaric  additions,  15,  17,  20  ff., 
23  ff.,  46  ff.,  57,  61,  85,  xoi  (147), 
151,  173,  207,  231,  263,  289,  309, 
311 ;  Hexaplaric  MSS.,  6,  14  f.,  57 

Hezekiah,  60,   198-217 

Hilkiah,   144,  200-203 

Hivites,  129 

Holmes,  R.,  and  Parsons,  J.,  9,  16, 
26,  56  f. 

Homer,   Homeric   studies,  5,  38,  81 

Horonaim,   122 

Hort,  Prof.  F.   J.  Α.,   ίο,   13,   16  f., 

34.  3ii 

*  Hosts,  Lord  of,'  62-72,  76-83,  92- 
95,  98-100,  102-107,  1 12-115, 
118-121,  126,  130-137,  142-149, 
156,  164,  168-171,  184,  206,  210, 
216,   252-255,   270,   280 

Hug,  J.  L.,   16 

Idumaea,  see  Edom,  Ίδουμαία 
Immanuel,  88,  92 
Irenaeus,  3,    10,   25  ff.,  33,  295 
Isaiah,    60,    66,    86,    110,    136-139, 

204,   208-217 


Israel,  64,  67,  74,84,  94,  98,  102,  104, 
no,  114,  126-129,  136,  140-143, 
152,  162-165,  171,  174,  206,  208, 
222-227,  229,  232-239,  242-245, 
248-251,  254-257,  260,  276,  281, 
286,  305,  314,  326:  Holy  One  of, 
60,  80,  104,  no,  128,  174,  176-179, 
182,  208,  224-227,  232-235,  246, 
252,  258,  260,  280,   284,  302 

Ivvah,   206 

Ίδουμαία,  misreading  for  Ιουδαία,  87, 
243 

Jacob,  66,  94,  98,  104,  126,  162,  174, 
222-227,  229,  232,  236-239,  242- 
245,  248-251,  254-261,  264,  292, 
296,  300,  304,  318 

Jahaz,   122 

Javan,   326 

Jazer,   124 

Jeberechiah,   90 

Jeremiah,  Book  of,    12,  38,  56 

Jerome,  27,  32,  34,  87,  131,  273,  295 

Jerusalem,  60,  66,  70,  74-77,  84,  94, 

102,    106,    142-145,    154    (errata), 

164-167,   171,   178,  184,  192,  198, 

202,    208-211,  216-219,  228,  242, 

27i-275»  301,  3o8>  3l6»  32°>  324" 

3*9 
Jesse,   106,   198 

Joah,  200-203 

Jordan,  96,   197 

Jotham,  60,  84 

Judah,  60,  66,  70,  76,  84-89,  92,  97, 

100,   108,  134,   142,  156,  198,  206, 

210-213,  218,   254,   318 
Justin  Martyr,   10,   71,   279,   295 

Kay,  Dr  W.,  88,  102,  104,  178,  184, 

192 
Kedar,  140-143,   230,  302 
Kenyon,  Dr  F.  G.,  1,  8,   14,  56 
Kir,    142 

Kir-haresheth,  Kir-hares,   116,    124 
Klostermann,   Dr  E.,   14,  58 
κατάκλιτα  (-κλαστα),    75 

Lachish,  198,  204 
Laconian  gauzes,   73 
Lagarde,  P.  A.  de,  8,  12,  14,  56,  128 
Laishah,   106 

Lebanon,  68,  106,  116,  172,  190,  196, 
208,  220,  302 


INDEX 


333 


Leviathan,   160 

Libnah,  204 

Lowth,  Bp  R.,  86,  316 

Lucian,  6  {.,  17  ;  Lucianic  mss.,  14, 
21  ff.,  25  f.,  29  f.,  35,  46,  57,  69, 
85,  91,  97,  113,  i3i,  171,  197, 
265,   283,  311 

Lucifer  (of  Cagliari),   3,    27,   295 

Lud,  326 

Luhith,   122 

λοιμοί,   24,   79 

Madmenah,   106 
Maher-shalal-hash-baz,  90 
Manasseh,    100 
mss.,    Heb.,  lxx.,  and  0.  L.,  date 

of,   7 
mss.  of  lxx.    (Isaiah),   7,    8  ff.,   14, 

17  ff.,  47,  56  ff. 
Margoliouth,  Prof.  D.  S.,  2  f.,  51,  254 
Massoretic  Text,   12,  42,  49  ff. 
Mazor,   132,  208 
Medeba,  122 
Medes,  Media,  114,   138 
Megiddo,    107 
Memphis,   135 
Merodach-Baladan,   214 
Meroe,  29,  49 
Meshech,   326 
Michmash,   106 
Midian,  96,   104,  302 
Misreadings  of  Hebrew  by  LXX.,  28, 

49  ff.;  instances  of,  71,  73,  77,  79, 

9i>    93»    io7>    "9>   I23>   Η1»   ^, 

167,   183,  223 
Mizraim,   132.     See  Egypt. 
Moab,   108,  120-127,   156,   171 
Moses,  312 
μακρφ,   8i 
μέν,   38 

Naphtali,  96 

Nebaioth,  302 

Nebo,  248 

Nebo  (Moab),  122 

Nestle,  Dr  Ε.,  1 

'Neutral'  text  of  Ν.  T.,   16 

Nile,  132,   146 

Nimrim,    122 

Nineveh,  210 

Nisroch,  210 

Noah,  280 

Nob,   106 


Noph  (Memphis),  134 
νομός,   133 

Oesterley,  Dr  W.  Ο.  E.,  8,  14,   16 

Old  Latin  Version,  2  f.,  7,  8,  9  ft'., 
13,  16  f.,  19,  32  f.,  47  f.,  56,  63, 
71,  81,  87,  89,  113,  133,  171,  179, 
295>  3X7•  $ee  Augustine,  Cyprian, 
Lucifer,  'Speculum,'  Tertullian, 
Tyconius,  Wiirzburg  Fragment 

Ophir,   112 

Optative  mood,  36  f. 

Oreb,   104 

Origen,  3,   5  f.,    17,  46 

Orion,   112 

6v  τρόπον,  45 

όρΎίώσιν,   27 

ορμωσιν,    2  7 

ov  μή,   37>  44 

Papyrus  of  the  Ten  Commandments,  7 

Pathros,    108 

Paul  of  Telia,  3 

Pekah,  84 

Perazim,   168 

Persians,    139,   263 

Peshitta   (Syriac   Version),   81,    171, 

264,  268,   280,  316 
Pharaoh,   134,   174 
Philistia,  Philistines,  66,  98,  120 
Phoenicia,   147 
Phut,  327 
Pindar,   30,   125 
Plato,  35,  95 
Prepositions,  39 
'  Prince  of  Peace,'  96 
Ptolemy  II.   (Philadelphus),   1  f. 
Ptolemy  VI.  [VII.]  (Philometor),  2 
Pul,  326 
παραδίδωμι,   50 
παρακαλέω,  παράκΧησις,   50 
παταχρα,    29,  95 
■πάτρια,   29 
πβπΧημμεΧημένοι,    31 
πλανάω,   $1,   50 
πλήρψ,   34»   311 
προέΚέσθαι,   2θ,    28 
πτώμα,    7 ι 
πύρΎον,  47 

Q  (Codex  Marchalianus),  10  ff.,  14  f•» 

18  ff.,  46  f.,  57 
Quint  a,   5 


334 


INDEX 


Rabshakeh,   198-205 

Rahab,   176,   270 

Remaliah,  84-87,  92 

Rephaim,    128 

Rezeph,  207 

Rezin,  84-87,  92 

Rhinocolura,   165 

'rock,'  68,  88,  104,  128,  158,  180, 
184,  238,  258,  266,  268:  (Sela) 
122,  230;  term  avoided  in  lxx., 
129,  159,  181,239;  accidentally  (?) 
omitted,    105,  185 

Sabaoth,  see  '  Hosts,  Lord  of 

Sabeans,  see  Seba 

Saintsbury,  Prof.  G.,   40 

Salmon,  Dr  G. ,    16 

Samaria,  86,  92,   98,    102,   202 

Sanday,  Prof.  W.,   17 

Sarah,   268 

Sargon,   136 

Scholz,   Dr  Α.,   38,  48  f.,   53 

Seba,   Sabeans,  232,  246 

Seir,    140 

Sela,    122,  230 

Semitic  words  in  LXX.,  38 

Sennacherib,   198,   206-211 

Sepharvaim,  206 

Sepiima,   5 

Septuagint,  additions  and  omissions 
of,  46  ff. ;  history  of,  1  ff. ;  MSS.  of, 
7,  8  ff.,  14,  56  ff. ;  style  and  methods 
of,  35  ff. ;  text  of,  in  Isaiah,  8  ff. ; 
editions  of,  6,  9,   56  f. 

Seraphim,  82 

4  Servile  '  letters,  40 

Sex  ία,  5 

Shaddai,   112 

Sharezer,  210 

Sharon,   190,   196,  318 

Shear-jashub,  86 

Sheba,   302 

Shebna,   144,  200-205 

Sheol,  78,  86,  117 

Shihor,    146 

Shiloah,  92 

Shinar,   108 

Sibmah,    124 

Siloam,  93 

Sinim,   262 

Sinker,  Dr  R.,    14 

Sixtine  edition  of  lxx.,  9,  33,  48, 
57 


Sodom,  70;  S.  and  Gomorrah,  62,  112 

Song  of  Solomon,   3 

Soothsayers,  sorcery,  see  Witchcraft 

Sophocles,  203 

Sorek,  38,   76 

'Speculum,'  3,  8,  27,  81,  295 

Swete,    Prof.  Η.   B.,    1,    2,  4,  7,   8, 

10,   12,   18,  33,  56  f. 
Syene,  233 
Symmachus,  4  f.,  20  ff.,  57,  81,  83, 

89»  95>  97»  99»  IX9>  lin  171»  i95> 
201,  207,  23r,  271,  291,  309,  311, 

319 

Syria,  Syrians,  84-87,  98,  126  ;  Syrian 

tongue,  200 
'Syrian'  text  of  Ν.   T.,   17 
Syro-hexaplar  version,  3,  25,  27,  29, 

3°>  32 

σκΧηρόν,    5θ 
σύμπασα,   ί6 
σύν,   39 
σνριέι,  27,   8 1 

Tabeal,  86 

Tanis,    135,   177 

Tarshish,  68,    146,    148,  302,  326 

Tartan,   136 

Telassar,  206 

Tema,   140 

Ternan,    141   (207) 

Tenses,   Hebrew,  82,  230,  236,  278, 

310  ;  method  of  rendering,  41  ff. 
Terminations,   39,  40,  50 
Tertullian,   29,   33,    34,  71,  87,   279, 

295i  3" 
Text,   see    Hebrew  Text,   Massoretic 

Text :  of  lxx.,  8  ff.,  46  ff.,  55 
Thackeray,  H.  St  J.,  3,   12,  50 
Theocritus,   3,   271 
Theodoret,  29,  95 
Theodotion,  4  f.,    9,    20  ff.,    37,  46, 

57>  65,   83,    85,    89,    97,    99,    119, 

J5i>  J57>  J59>  *7h  l85>  195.  201, 
207,  an,  231,  237,  239,  247,  249, 
271,  289,  291,  309,  311 

Thucydides,   35,  95 

Tirhakah,  204 

Tophteh,    182 

Tubal,   26,   326 

Tyconius,    3,    8,    9  ff.,    17,    19,   26  f., 

29»  47»   "3.   133.   173»  *6$,  295 
Tyre,  146- 149 
τέρετρον,   241 


INDEX 


335 


Uriah,  90,   141 
Uzziah,   60,  82,  84 

Vineyard,  vines,  60,  76,  90,  124-127, 

I5°-I53'  l62>  l86>  r94»  202,  320 
Virgin,  88,  146,  148,  208,  252,  308 
Vulgate,  referred  to,  30,  48,  60,  75, 

79,   87,    122,    14.1,    183,   264,   274, 

280,   288,  298,  306 

*  Western'  text  of  Ν.  T.,  16  f. 
Wisdom,  Book  of,  37,   71 
Witchcraft,  66,  94,  252-255 


Wurzburg  Fragment,  3,    17,   32,   171 

Zechariah,  90 

Zebulun,   96 

Zidon,    146-8 

Zion,  60,  64-67,  72-75»  94»  102-107, 
no,  120-123,  130,  143,  149,  154, 
157,  166,  170,  178,  184,  190-195, 
198,  208-211,  218,  225,  262,  268- 

275»  3007303>  306-311»  3χ6,   324 
Zoan  (Tanis),  134,    176 
Zoar,   122 


INDEX    OF   TEXTS    REFERRED    TO. 


Genesis 

i.,  ii. 

38 

II.  Kings 

vii.  19 

37 

x.  10 

!03 

xix.  16 

207 

x.  17 

262 

xxi.  13 

79 

xi.  1 

103 

xxv.  19 

203 

xi.  4 

47»  99 

I.  Chronicles 

i•  15 

262 

xxiv.  33 

37 

Job 

i.  2 

109 

xxv.  15 

I4I 

iv.  6 

37 

xxxii.  26 

37 

vi.  19 

141 

xxxiv.  7 

83 

xxxi.  27 

183 

xxxvi.  11 

141 

xii.  11 

219 

Exodus 

viii.  12 

268 

Psalms 

xviii.  11 

76 

xii.  43 

287 

xxvi.  4 

37 

xiv.  19 

277 

xxxii.  3, 

xxxiv.  1 

3      34 

xvi.  36 

79 

xl.  14 

267 

xvii.  6 

47 

xlii.  4 

214 

xx.  7 

80 

Ixx.  2 

267 

xxiii.  17 

102 

lxxiii.  20 

30 

xxxiv.  23 

102 

lxxviii.  3 

1»  63 

184 

Leviticus 

x•  3 

83 

lxxxviii. 

12 

149 

xxv.  5 

210 

cvi.  9 

312 

Numbers 

i•  24-37 

45 

cxix.  67 

3i 

vi.  23-27 

45 

Jeremiah 

viii.  19 

192 

Deuteronomy  xiv.  5 

273 

xxv. — li. 

45 

Joshua 

vn.  12 

37 

xxv.  15 

Γ2 

Judges 

v.  9 

192 

xxxi.  2 

270 

xvi.  13,  14 

31»  !3i 

xxxvi.  5 

37 

I.  Samuel 

xii.  19 

37 

xlviii.  2 

156 

xxviii.  3 

21 

1.  8 

116 

I.  Kings 

xiii.  31 

41 

1.34 

270 

xx.,  xxi. 

45 

In.  25 

203 

33& 


INDEX   OF   TEXTS   REFERRED   TO 


Ezekiel 

vii.  3-9 

45 

I.  Maccabees  ii.  63 

37 

xxvii.  13 

109 

Matthew 

i.  23 

89 

xxviii.  7 

79 

iv.  15,  16 

97 

xxviii.  10 

II 

v.  1 1 

61 

xxxi.  4 

60 

vii.  16 

77 

xxxii.  18 

119 

xv.  7 

173 

xxxviii.  13 

3 

xvi.  22 

281 

Daniel 

xl.  38 
ix.  18 

3 
207 

Mark 

xix.  18 

iv.  28 

37 
34»  3" 

Hosea 

xii.  1 

ii.  18,  ix.  10,  xiii. 

75 
15    13 

vii.  6 
x.  19 

173 
37 

Amos 

i.  9,  11 

87 

Luke 

xii.  6 

149 

Micah 

ν-  δ 

*3 

xii.  49 

97 

Nahum 
Habakkuk 

i•  5 
i.  8 

109 
109 

Acts 

xviii.  20 
ϋ.  37 

37 
83 

ii.  14 

26 

iii.  16 

61 

Zechariah 

x.\  3 

ιιβ 

vi•  13 

61 

Malachi 

iii.  1 

102 

viii.  40 

137 

iv.  4-6 

45 

xiii.  41 

37 

Wisdom 

ii.  12 

7i 

xxviii.  26 

37 

iii.  ι 
Ecclesiasticus  ii.  8 

37 

37 

Romans 

xi.  34 

xiv.  11 

219 

249 

Baruch 

xxiii.  14 

1-3 

11.  17 

97 
203 

207 

Philippians 
I.  Peter 
Revelation 

ii.  11 
ii.  22 
xiv.  8,  xviii.  2 

249 
279 
141 

111.  34 

37 

xxi.  27 

75 

CAMBRIDGE:    PRINTED    I5Y   JOHN  CLAY,  M.A.   AT   THE    UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 


Date  Due 

All  library  items  are  subject  to  recall  at  any  time. 


NOV  1 7  f'uuii 


s 


JAN  1  4  7C08 


DEC  1 8  ?007 


FEB  09  A  Iff 


FEB  0  4  2QQSJ 

SEP  ΐ  b  zoo; 


HI 


FEB  2  5  2011 
I      MAR  1  2  201 


1 


V 


-w 


Brigham  Young  University 


3  1197  00218  3694 


-ι 

v.->  •.• 


;     :  J